Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures (by Place/City): Matches

Version 2.5.4
[ [Table of Contents] | Search ]

Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures (by Place/City)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.

Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or contextually

Query was: being
Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

Title: Lecture: Mathematics and Occultism.
Matching lines:

realm of purely spiritual being according to his “Doctrine of
being able to think of other properties of the world independently of
think of the essence of Nature and of Spiritual Being as independently
realms of being. But one here has the means to see at least an
the present time who reject as not being scientific in the full sense

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human being, body, soul and spirit. At first such a statement
possible to see whether the growing child is being educated in
being used which can certainly be worked out by experimental
human beings today are only at home when it comes to a
What we really have before us in this young child is a being
being. Then, filled with holy awe and reverence, we ask:
the human being himself, when as soul and spirit he dwelt in
existence you are among human beings, but previously you were
among spiritual, divine beings.” What once lived
among spiritual-divine beings has descended in order to live
beings to bring their sacrificial offerings to the altars, so
the form of divine-spiritual beings, so that these beings,
Here again it might appear as though something obvious is being
outer semblance of being social, the very opposite occurs.
quite concrete, individual human beings. That is the gist of
and the ancient Egyptians as being very similar to the man of
mist until those beings emerge which are half ape, half man. No
us study the human being as he appears to us today, beginning
being of soul and spirit the child is completely dependent on
completely dependent on his being of soul and spirit —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

value for the mind of every human being who has a longing to
beings in the sense in which that is understood to-day. But
the development of a human being from earliest childhood
fully-developed human being finds his orientation in the world
our being is becoming enfilled with a new content of force.
direct contact with the external objects or beings, but we
we stand before the deeper being of our own humanity —
arrive at the following: This physical human being that we
to other human beings, how we have stood in relation to any
to know our own inner being.
active in our own life, these show us that as human beings, we
existence. We now learn to know ourselves as Beings who were
learn to recognize ourselves as beings of spirit-and-soul, and
individual being has brought itself to Earth out of a pre-natal
learnt to know our inner humanity, our own individual being of
a body, you do not possess the whole of your physical being,
soul-being. And here many people are arrested by terror. But it
beings in the spiritual world. Then we know what man is as
spiritual-soul-being of man as it will be after death. As at
first we had learnt to recognize our being as it is before the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Healing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

every human being who has a longing to find the answers to
which together make us into ripe human beings in the sense in
us consider the development of a human being from earliest
by which a fully- developed human being finds his orientation
that our being is becoming enfilled with a new content of
beings, but we experience instead a kind of
deeper being of our own humanity — like a second man
then we arrive at the following: This physical human being that
we have done to other human beings, how we have stood in
bodies. Thus we learn to know our own inner being.
active in our own life, these show us that as human beings, we
now learn to know ourselves as Beings who were spiritually
recognize ourselves as beings of spirit and soul, and that the
seven years; but that which we are in our individual being has
individual being of spirit and soul. It comes to meet us when
whole of your physical being, for you are living in an empty
which is our deepest spiritual and soul-being. And here many
wholly as spiritual beings in the spiritual world. Then we know
know the spiritual- soul-being of man as it will be after
death. As at first we had learnt to recognize our being as it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture II
Matching lines:

knowledge of the whole human being. I showed how anthroposophy,
human being — that is to say a knowledge of the whole of
said yesterday that man should be observed as a being
penetrate deeply into real human beings and is able to get to
difficult it was for his soul-spiritual being to enter into
members of man's being; physical body, etheric body, astral
which appeared as the result of his not being able to realise
world from being brought down through the body into the
see behind these things and look into the real being of this
human beings. But let us now look at the matter as a whole. Can
being, with much greater, much more inward attention? And can
human beings down into earthly life?
their own conviction, as a result of observing human beings in
different being from what he becomes later on. A tremendous
whole human being, changes which occur only once, for only once
we are to comprehend the being of man by means of true human
knowledge that follows up what lies in the human being, follows
human beings, to observe the bodies of the children, the souls
upon as being merely fantastic day-dreaming.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

of human beings coming together within the Anthroposophical Society.
Any discerning person realises that there are also other human beings
Those human beings who through their karma come to the
number of human beings in the Anthroposophical Society, was prepared
those human beings who are now in incarnation and are coming together
than the concept that once upon a time a Being had lived in Palestine
of controversy. Had this Being been fully God? Or was He both God and
remembrance the tradition of the Christ as a Being of the Sun. To
them, a Sun Being, by nature foreign to this Earth, was once
“heights” from which a Being
being — as it were through inner necessity
and peopled by glorious Beings. But he will give the direction
Europe. What had come into being in the School of Chartres was so
an Intuition such as had come to many human beings in the early
gaze of the Initiates, Being was implicit in what worked in
Christian centuries men spoke of being instructed from the
I cannot say in bodily reality but as Beings
the twentieth century. To make this possible, let human beings of the

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture III
Matching lines:

constitution of the human being at every single stage of his
death, upon dying; plants die, animals die, human beings die.
contact, is in all three kinds of living beings the same
they aim at being idealistic, even spiritual, they assert that
he has in common with all earthly beings and particularly
world, not with the minerals. But a being endowed only with an
possesses among earthly beings. What we are here considering is
contains what the human being has brought with him out of the
definite law of development in the nature of the human being
While the human being is growing into the physical, earthly
humanity as a whole; human beings have first spoken, then
being something of importance: gesture, speech, thought,
imitating being. During this time there is actually an inner
knowledge of man must study the human being as a whole
being cannot see them. From this the conclusion might be drawn
present, only when the inner being of the horse is, as it were,
merged into the inner being of Herr von Osten through the
religious feeling being gradually refined into a soul
puberty he only observes what I, as a human being, am in
our work with the child. This entails being permeated to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being passed through not only by mankind but also by spiritual Beings
their ranks are those Beings called the Angeloi — the Angels in
the individual human being. They lead, or guide him in so far
next immediately adjacent spiritual realm, the Beings whom we call
individual human being, but with groups of human beings. Thus, as I
the peoples is under the rulership of Archangelic Beings.
civilised world as being essentially under the dominion of the
Golgotha, Christ, the sublime Being of the Sun, has come down to the
the Christ Being has remained united with the Earth, it has not been
human being. The forces of Gabriel work in
shall be a free being, but one who discerns in his concepts, in his
often said, human beings in our day are extremely
inspired into human beings, is a gift of Michael.
time being to Oriphiel, and in the realm of the Sun, together with
that the souls of human beings receive the impulse for the paths they
human beings who were ‘thinkers’ had received their
recognition that human beings were now evolving who possessed an
being Michael was called upon to allow the Intelligence to unfold
one of the most important being the School of Chartres. At Chartres,
for the time being, the teachers of Chartres handed over to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the general orientation of the human being, of speaking and
you must as far as possible approach the whole being of the
for the general development of the human being if, as a child,
gain deeper insight we must enter somewhat into the being of
of teeth and puberty is the third member of the human being,
beings. Indeed this is the best approach, for we should appeal
be so considered. If we want to foster the well-being of our
anthroposophists with being abstract, just because our way of
the human world, these strike him as being utterly foolish. I
represents some part of the human being, a human organ, or an
region of the lower animals. The human being is a synthesis, a
softer, gentler, when they are united. The human being is made
young human being will then stand in his relation to animal and
so that it corresponds with what the child in his inner being
whole human being.
hold of his own inner being and thereby place himself as man in
expresses his own being, he has the impulses to make his own
being a reality. This is why, in addition to gymnastics,
you see, eurythmy has arisen out of the whole human being,
educate the complete human being, but only part of him. By
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

occupies a special position among those spiritual Beings whom we call
this present century a considerable number of human beings who have
order that under the spiritual guidance of these two groups of beings
to the time when, united with a host of super-earthly Beings in the
position of being unable to participate from the Sun in the affairs
has, for the time being, come to an end. And so it was that Michael
souls in connection with leading spiritual Beings. But no karma
sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth centuries Michael, being free
the Archangeloi the super-sensible Beings who belonged to him, but he
possible for the human being on the Earth to know what proceeds on
those spiritual Beings who are around me, those Beings who never
Soul of predestined human beings between death and rebirth, what in
being, left to itself, the Ahrimanic hosts strove all the harder to
unfolding. For the time being, Michael holds his School in heavenly
the human being, if all that springs from such revelations is
— A human being whose task it is to proclaim the Michael wisdom
at that time were being taught by him, Michael constantly gave this
consciousness takes place in human beings. These Ahrimanic spirits
promoted the World War — promoted it by way of human beings.
a beneficent power — for beings who on one level of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human being as such in its special relationship to the child in
being psychologically and physically very poorly endowed to the
we want to observe children in their real being we must acquire
When one has gained insight into the human being and knows that
this human being consists not only of the physical body which
being physically established but on the contrary work
human being, so that one has the three organisations —
then one can form an idea of how complicated such a human being
is, and how each of these members of the human being can be the
being, in addition to his physical body, consists of
biographies of the most varied types of human being. In
child as being almost completely ungifted and at school had
gifts. It needs above all the gift of being able to penetrate
education being based on a knowledge of man — he finally
which man develops, which are present in every human being, are
acquire insight into the whole human being, so that he is just
attention to the whole human being. It follows from this that
to the fact that I really never found any human being
uninteresting. Even as a child no human being was ever
beings interesting.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

super-sensible body of the human being: the ether body,
spring; for the plants, as well as human beings, have an ether,
is a sentient being, he bears within himself the next member,
destruction. Just as the ether body makes the being of man bud
continually being disintegrated again by the astral body; and
bodies are continually being disintegrated, there exists in the
everything points to this being soon), our very admirable
physical is always being dissolved, a place is set free for the
other beings of Nature surrounding him on the Earth. The
of greatest moment in those parts of the human being that are
the nature of the human being (to begin with I can only state
human being in health. If in either direction, either with
outside man is, in every direction, being overcome within the
this warmth-process which is being exercised upon us, into our
that if the inner force of the human being which inwardly
being, the astral body and the Ego-organisation develop
of them all. Moreover the human being is related in a highly
different constituent parts of the human being. I was compelled
We do not understand the human being if we say: here are
as being principally assimilatory or excretory organs. In a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Healing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

super-sensible body of the human being: the
beings, have an etheric or life-body. In these two members of
In so far as man is a sentient being, he
body makes the being of man bud and sprout, as it were, so all
these processes of budding are continually being disintegrated
being disintegrated, there
When eventually (and everything points to this being soon), our
physical is always being dissolved, a place is set free for the
is raised above all the other beings of Nature surrounding him
human being that are in a state of
human being (to begin with I can only state these things rather
human being in health. If in either direction, either with
every direction, being overcome
we are able to receive this warmth-process which is being
human being which inwardly transforms the external events and
members of man's being, the astral body and the
human being is related in a highly complicated manner, to all
different constituent parts of the human being. I was
the human being if we say: here
are to be understood as being principally assimilatory or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

child who has not been ruined by being talked into all kinds of
being, who until now has been for him a god, to that which
Being. Now the teacher, facing the child, must contrive in some
being.
kind of understanding which is necessary for a human being
helped to grow into true human beings within the social milieu
beings. Today we no longer have those sharply defined
the explanation given was as follows: A man is a living being
being able to stand on two legs and having no feathers and he
will know out of an inner commonsense that his own being is
his own inner being something rises up into consciousness which
established a sense of moral well-being in experiencing what is
works out of his individual inner human being. This is a
gradual stages dries up the human being, makes out of him, as
imitate. He wants to do what he sees being done in his
and see to it that the force inherent in the human being,
lives in his inmost being. Here, where it is possible to
following: The human being consists of physical body, etheric
every human being has one sex in the external physical body,
is man in etheric body, and the man is woman. Every human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

spiritual realms and spiritual beings which have nothing to do
It is actually a question of being able to gaze with the spirit
before one as much “embodied” as the beings of the
the spiritual world and spiritual beings in such a way that it
seems as if he might meet these beings at any moment, just as
he might meet human beings; that he might hold out his hand to
them and speak with them. He describes these spiritual beings
just as though they were earthly beings; indeed his description
makes them appear almost as if they were earthly beings. In
can “give one's hand” to spiritual beings, one can
spiritual world by means of abstract concepts, as being
necessary to look right through a human being, so that the
quite respectably solid, but a human being as described by such
brains, liver, lungs and so on; he is a concrete human being;
being can be contemplated in a condition of health and illness;
learns to penetrate into the real human being through the fact
power of memory is overburdened, too much being demanded of
education great value is laid on being able to enter into and
so deeply into the nature of the human being that he is able to
manifestation of melancholy in a human being is connected with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

the human being. The following explanation will make my meaning
repeats its form. The next member of his being man has in
true insight into the being of man and into human
physical body of the human being. Our present day
order to understand the human being a further stage of training
concrete understanding of the human being and reach the point
lives and experiences his own being, In olden times the
his form. Whoever understands the human being from a musical
there are carried further into the whole human being, forming
which forms man and makes him an independent being. No wonder
one's hair were being torn out by the roots. It is especially
feels just as I described, that his hair is being pulled out by
development of this or that human being, and by means of the
that he begins to be interested in individual human beings. If

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

out of the whole human being, that is the human being in his
represents what the growing human being should absorb. The Dada
directed towards the whole human being. Our purpose is
out of the knowledge that the human being is soul and spirit.
gymnastics: both were drawn out of the whole human being.
education was directed towards only a part of the human being;
human being, to make something of the human being. This still
beautiful human being, conceived in his entirety. One cannot
beings.
almost say the drilling of human beings, so that they became
beings could be trained to work with such consciousness of
represented much in the human being, in this case the
the gymnast was still a complete human being, if the
a representative human being, so our professor has ceased to be
a human being at all. He denies the human being and lives more
human being is completely overlooked and scraps of knowledge
a human being, a modern child all too easily becomes a small
no longer look at the human being himself, but only at what can
and does not penetrate any further into his being. This is the
founded, it was still closely bound up with human beings,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Values in Education: Lecture X
Matching lines:

those old, sacred centres human beings have had, as it were,
intercourse with beings of the super-sensible world in order to
his notes to the coming into being of Christianity, while his
out of the being of anthroposophy and today exists firmly
something really great must happen: now, because human beings
developing human being. To see this human being from the
growing human being with sacred, religious fervour and brings
content: We are now being educated in the Waldorf School in a
recognise this. But unfortunately human beings today do not

Title: Spiritual Science and the Art of Healing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

continually being thrown off and newly constructed during the
speak of these constituent parts of the human being in a
general way, we shall never come to the point of being able to
real significance of these four members of our being, then we
the being of man. We need only consider a daily event of human
observe the human being passing from that condition wherein he
are conditions in which the human being commences to sleep but
nature of the human being. We must remind ourselves of what was
permeated by the four members of man's being — physical
therefore tend to harden and stiffen the human being. We
cause the hard parts of his being to separate from the more
different members of man's being. If we administer lead to the
closely united with the head, the human being is over-wakeful
members of man's being into account.
how we can master these connections within the being of man.
certain remedy continually present within us. The being of man
he is only well if his organism is constantly being cured. For
and Ego are prevented from being too strongly bound to the
indeed regarded by ordinary physiology as being the more
rhythmically into the whole organisation of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Healing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

substance of which is continually being thrown off and newly
we merely speak of these constituent parts of the human being
in a general way, we shall never come to the point of being
being, then we have no longer a mere philosophically conceived
comprehension of the being of man. We need only consider a
Every day we observe the human being passing from that
are conditions in which the human being commences to sleep but
into the nature of the human being. We must remind ourselves of
three systems is permeated by the four members of man's being
which therefore tend to harden and stiffen the human being. We
cause the hard parts of his being to separate from the more
the different members of man's being. If we administer lead to
closely united with the head, the human being is over-wakeful
members of man's being into account.
being of man. Spiritual Science therefore makes researches into
have a certain remedy continually present within us. The being
well if his organism is constantly being cured. For the purpose
the astral body and Ego are prevented from being too strongly
which is indeed regarded by ordinary physiology as being the
organisation of the human being. Therefore we must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture I
Matching lines:

being. Anthroposophy or Spiritual Science is to present
to materialistic thinking to accept a Being who towers above
noble human being only, “the humble man of
not only as a very great man, but as a Being who embraces the
beings, even into the ego-men; but the individual human
beings, the ego-men, did not receive Him.
animal, and man make up the series of being in evolution
which require the physical body. Above them are beings who do
Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim, and Beings were still
Beginnings are real Beings. They are those who, at the
rightly looked upon as divine Beings. At the beginning of the

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture II
Matching lines:

part of the human being. Man possesses this physical body in
inner being. In Spiritual Science this is called the astral
of a human being is, however, very much greater than when a
operation. Every human being knows this astral world,
that of the earth. The earth is a living being and the plants
ourselves. When this “I” sounds in a being, then
being; in the same way the animal would have to point to an
ego which belongs to a being living in the astral world. All
for the ego of the minerals, we should not find it in a being

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture III
Matching lines:

evolution of the individual human being. The planet visible
body of the spirit dwelling in it. This spiritual Being goes
Being.
to take all the substances and Beings contained in the Earth,
forth as a body without any being; the present humanity was
which the modern physicist would not recognise as being
body exist, but there was also the Spirit, the inmost being
Saturn. The Spirit Man was not an independent being, any more
then contained within it the substances and beings now
higher spiritual Beings with a suitable field of action
— those spiritual Beings who till then had been united
activity. These higher Beings had reached the goal of human
spiritual Beings had already reached in the Sun Period of the
the Venus Period. These are the Beings who now send down
kinds of Beings separated from the Earth and, taking with
was still within it. There was a danger of man being immersed
form, the human beings would have become statues and, as
one of the Sun-Beings uniting himself with the Moon that
way. The Beings standing at the stage of the Gods separated
with the Sun; that one of these Beings separated himself from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture IV
Matching lines:

darkness of Pralaya, the rudiments of the human being which
membered into the human being.
Moon there were the same spiritual Beings as live upon the
become spirits of air. In cosmic evolution Beings remain
at school. The Beings who made the Sun their dwelling-place
fire-spirits to air-spirits; but a great host of beings had
highly developed Sun-Spirits there are the spiritual Beings,
beings; they would have had to develop love involuntarily.
beings, from families to tribes and peoples. A characteristic
beings, is only the preparation for the activity of a higher
Being who was to come. This higher Being was called in the
beginning; but when the Earth has one day passed on its being

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture V
Matching lines:

groups and generations of human beings had one Ego in common.
step, through the sentient soul being developed first, then
from the physical body . The raising of a human being, so
to keep the body alive. Through the etheric body being
come to the Earth for the first time a Being who, while still
the spiritual world with the spiritual or divine Beings; He
exercises clairvoyance develops in the human being and he can
49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, \
51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; \
St. John's Gospel being initiated by the Lord Himself that
the astral body. The human being thus consists of nine parts
esoteric Christianity, is the guiding Being in the astral
beings who had brought the Spirit Self to birth within them,
man is born of the union of two human beings; but the higher
the beings around him there and become active in that-world.
He then meets Beings who are incarnated in astral bodies; he
Beings who in Christianity are called angels. On being
the human being then extends into the Lower Spiritual World.
with higher and higher Beings.
beings who lived before the appearance of Christ on Earth are

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture VI
Matching lines:

of this mystical number five. Let us consider the human being
bearer of the evolution of the future. A very advanced Being
Atlantis was being gradually submerged; present-day Africa
and beings around him less clearly than he did their inner
outer world; he now began to embody his own inner being, his
the Life Spirit. At first but a number of human beings will

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture VII
Matching lines:

at hand. The human being now living on the Earth are not all
pale man has small signs in which are magical beings, and in
see beings branch off and stand still. These bodies develop
of the Lemurian man as being like the present man. The
present day; he was more or less a being of the air, and all
therefore, worked upon the outer form, and the beings which
these caricatures of the present human beings originated;
lower stage as soulless beings (we mean the higher soul, not
times, the unicellular beings Haeckel calls Monera, which are
human beings. Man is actually the firstborn of the Earth; he
the other beings behind at the various stages.
time when the spiritual being of man had not yet taken
spiritual beings stop, who had no need to descend to the
the spiritual. These are the beings of the astral plane (the
as his kingdom. We must conceive of these beings also in the
being turned vertically towards the earth, man as turned
too, was an etheric being of plant-like nature; at that time
tell us of hermaphrodites; those were beings who did not
fig-leaf which the first human beings had in Paradise is an
human being will then be chaste and purified, and what at a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Basel, 11-23-'07
Matching lines:

u is resting, being ensheathed.
colors of objects flame out of objects or beings there, and stream,

Title: Gospel of John (Basle): Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

a single human being, but an ego-consciousness that embraced
something that flows through his own inner being. The first
live in each individual human being, a Power which enables
into each human being. This Power would say: —
when man had received red blood he became a being who
as one being, for if we were to take away the plants, the
being. The ego lived even in Adam, but it had first to be
more and more on the being of the ‘I am,’ then
the fact that in each human being there is an individual ego,
in him may be made manifest.” Each human being through

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture One
Matching lines:

categories of human beings who have found their way into the spheres
beings you must recall the facts described in my book
nature of a spiritual being imperceptible in the world of the
becomes for the clairvoyant the expression of spiritual beings. Now
expression of beings of soul-and-spirit, so that you can say to
expresses to me the fact that an intellectual being is behind it;
of a being with a fiery, violent nature.’ Now imagine this
the expressions of beings of soul-and-spirit behind them — and
acquainted with the outward aspect of higher beings, just as you
beings of the super-sensible world. A clairvoyant who comes to
recognize these beings through Imaginative Cognition knows only their
Inspiration. He then has actual intercourse with these beings. They
Imagination, and more is learnt about the beings of the world of
spiritually to what the beings communicate to us, but we become one
with the very beings themselves. This is a very lofty stage of
be in the human being that quality of universal love which causes him
to make no distinction between himself and the other beings in his
beings with whom he has spiritual communion. Because this can take
and thither without being really aware of its direction or goal. In
those times, therefore, and among peoples where certain human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

Beings of the spiritual world are revealed in sublime pictures.
follows: ‘The Divine Beings manifest themselves from on high, that
the manifestation of spiritual Beings from on high, and the
us of the manifestation to the shepherds of spiritual Beings from on
high: first, the picture is of a spiritual Being, an Angel, who is
faculties possessed and developed by human beings in any particular
teachers — by Beings who though incarnated among men were more
hold converse in the Mysteries with divine-spiritual Beings even
intercourse in the Mysteries with divine-spiritual Beings in higher
are one category of Beings who, though incarnated in physical bodies,
have inter-course with divine-spiritual Beings in order to bring down
Teachers. The Bodhisattva is a Being incarnated in a human body,
Beings.
divine-spiritual Beings. In remote, primeval ages of Earth evolution,
a Being such as the Bodhisattva was entrusted in the higher world
impart to Earth evolution as much as the beings concerned enabled it
A human faculty to-day was once a faculty of divine-spiritual Beings
is to say, the time has come when he, as a Being with the particular
When the Being who
through him as an individual — that Being is a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

say, a very lofty Being able to gaze deeply into the mysteries of
realize that spiritual beings were expressing themselves in these
kingdoms of the spiritual world these beings belonged: my
of the various kingdoms of the spiritual world these several beings
spiritual beings had acquired their place in the spiritual realms,
with which particular spiritual beings I myself had lived in former
was together with certain beings in particular epochs and was related
being. Only the highest degree of enlightenment could enable the soul
philosophies were being taught in India. From them were derived the
there were times in the ancient past when many human beings were dimly
that in men's earlier incarnations on the Earth certain beings worked
Luciferic beings penetrated into human nature, and their influences
epoch onwards, man was also worked upon by beings under the
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings. Had these beings not worked upon him,
these Beings. There was a time — so said Buddha — when men
say: At birth, the human being brings with him, in his Linga Sharira,
everything that confronts man from the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings and
being of man a kind of inner organ of thought formed from Samskara,
him from his fellows. This made him into a being best described as having
a particular form of soul. Each human being had a name which distinguished
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

the sheath that is detached from the growing human being at puberty
incorporation in a higher Being such as Buddha in his Nirmanakaya.
Being must have been incarnated in the body of this
Jesus-child — a Being from whom proceeded the forces that were
human being but a very special Being who grew up in the Jesus-child
of the human being evolving under normal conditions from birth to
it possible for a young human being to develop in a way that is less
child into a specially creative human being. In that case we shall
supposedly we wish to train a human being to develop an especially
being develop quite differently and the soul makes something
Being such as Buddha in his Nirmanakaya. Not only would a
astral sheath, so that a Being who were to descend from spiritual
experiment; they guarded the childhood of such a human being and made
Bible to a single pair of human beings, Adam and Eve, from whom all
inhabited, but by human beings who as yet bore no Ego within them.
Saturn, Old Sun and Old Moon. These human beings consisted of
necessary for all the Moon-substances and beings to be cast out.
successive embodiments; in other words, man's in-most being left his
the differences among human beings. For those souls who had waited on
clairvoyance could behold that Being of whom the Holy Rishis said that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

They are borne by Beings, by Individualities. When
dead but as a living Being, and what He has to reveal can always be
living stream and its revelations will endure as long as human beings
Being. We know that this Sun Being must be regarded as the soul and
the mighty Being who sends down His spiritual blessings as the
as a Being who had sojourned on the Earth. Pointing to the sun,
presented in the Eightfold Path — this being an enumeration of
possible for the souls of all human beings to unfold what we call
a man can only develop from his own being by expelling the content of his
regarded as a self-contained being apart from the great Universe
creators and moulders of the organs of the human being. Zarathustra
pointed to forces and beings below the Amshaspands, calling them the
has not only shelter and support in his own inner being but rests in
and spiritual Beings; you are born of the Spirit and rest in the
quality in the human being that is connected more with will and power,
John as the herald of the Being who was to come in Jesus. John proclaimed
same holy region (Stätte) as that from which the soul-being
upon the body of John the Baptist; thus the soul-being in Jesus of
the Gospel of St. Luke and the Ego-being in John the Baptist were
soul-being of the Nathan Jesus. Hence according to the Gospel of St.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

St. Luke if during our preparatory study the beings and
before Buddha could there have existed on the Earth a human being
progressed sufficiently to enable any human being to discover these
Everything in the world comes into being and develops; for everything
suitable form. Consequently a Being such as the Bodhisattva, before
What the Bodhisattva was as a spiritual Being did not fully
Buddha we should find that part of his being was obliged to remain in
The fact that some men lived with part of their being in the
thought. It was known that there were Beings destined to work on the
‘being filled with the Holy Spirit’. This is a quite definite,
been said of a Being such as a Bodhisattva while incarnated on Earth that
forces and powers possessed by such a Being were not fully contained
being so young and entirely untouched by any experiences of earthly
destined to assimilate. Would an ordinary human being who had passed
influences — being united with the etheric body of this
East were destined by cosmic wisdom to advance to the stage of being
scale in the case of a human being who develops to a certain degree of
the ancient Hebraic, the possibility of producing human beings
evolve Dharma, the Law of the Soul, from their inmost being; the
his teachings about the great spiritual laws and beings of the Cosmos
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

development of the central Being of our Earth — Christ Jesus
of this child the Ego once incarnated in the Being who had been the
Being more closely, bearing in mind something for which our previous
the human being occurs, approximately at the close of the seventh
being becomes free. If followed with close attention and with the
eyes of spirit, the development of the human being shows itself to be
human being, but this idea arises from very rough and ready
birth, the part of the human being then born is really his physical
speaking, however, the constitution of the human being cannot be
This applies, to the human being of to-day. Observation of human life
thirty-five man's being has progressed to the point where the can
‘kinetikon’, and the most precious possession now being
Such is the development of the human being when considered in detail.
mother of the Nathan Jesus died and the spiritual part of her being
no eternal use is discarded and the human being takes with him a kind
physical body. This resulted in the birth of the Being who thereafter
between physical death and rebirth; whenever this Being left the
relinquished in the circumstances indicated, this Being went on his way
body and another Being descended into it. This happened, as all the
moment the sublime Being we call the Christ descended into his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

something about the Being who in the thirtieth year of his life
physical body. Not being so closely bound to the physical body, the
soul to stream directly into the soul of another human being and
is possible for human beings to come together in order to receive
being of man himself. Spiritual science is the great remedy for souls
Beings; such consciousness is made impossible by hindrances existing
truths, but they do not become part of its very substance and being.
very life and steep their whole being in it; they are also the
our own being. We are then able to say: If here or there this
because of unhealthy conditions encountered in human beings
beings by no means always! Quite obviously, therefore, it is not
human beings can be communicated. If certain deeper truths were
which they were obliged to lose. It was being slowly lost from the
epoch. But during the latter epoch there were always human beings in
beings who must gradually acquire the capacity to recognize and
considerable number of human beings will be capable of this. But a
number of human beings have reached the stage where the principles of
beings will have made great progress in another respect as well.
sign being the stage of development reached by the sixteen-petalled
the Eightfold Path part of his very being. Others ‘study’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

individuals can understand what is being said here.’ This statement
attitude towards the Bible. Such, therefore, is the jump now being
utterly egotistical beings. That is the point of importance.
provide human beings to-day with the nourishment they need. This is
are being considered; for otherwise what happens is that information
must become and allowing the living power to flow into our very being so
human beings will have reached the stage of being able to evolve the
— for the time being — achieve. Therefore when he had
(O generation of vipers, how can ye, beingMatt. XII, 34.)
beings have evolved from within themselves the teachings of the
human beings must have developed the precepts of the Eightfold Path
find human beings capable of thinking out the teachings of the
order that the Maitreya Buddha may find not only human beings who
be brought down from heavenly heights to the Earth by the Being who
to the status of the Christ-Being before it was possible for Him to
the seed of Christ, embodied in those human beings who say: ‘Not
the world.’ And then, together with such human beings, the Maitreya
into the beings of the Earth and into the constitution of man. This is
alone — flows through his whole being. The redemption of souls
O generation of vipers, how can ye, beingMatt. XII, 34,

Title: Gospel of Luke: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

in the course of the incarnations of an individual human being? It
large numbers of human beings will have progressed sufficiently to
Zarathustra passed this Ego-Being alone could bring to fulfilment
Being who appeared on Earth as Christ had to take care that His
being able to read the meaning — that in earlier times the
7:29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. \
7:30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. \
unadulterated, from bygone times. He regarded John as being the last
that the whole human being comes into existence through the
it can he proved that the whole human being is thus produced. But
only one part of the human being is determined by the intermingling
human being something that does not arise from the seed but is, so to
seed of the human being that is not derived from father and mother,
in the human being which unites with the Christ-principle in the course
not enter into man's inner being by way of the seed. Something has
connection with the faculties of the human being since Christ came to
materialistic thought; but it can be sublimated if he lets his being
from the world for three-and-a-half days, being taken to a place
manner of being transported into the spiritual world had come down
unite his being with what belongs to the kingdoms of Heaven.’ The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
Matching lines:

we, as human beings, have striven for knowledge, whether as mystics or
self-knowledge so difficult? Man is very a complicated being. If we
being — physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego —
little the will is directly influenced from the centre of your being.
thoughts. Human thinking is the shadowing forth of ideas and beings
pictured as living beings on the Astral plane. Beings of the most
Thoughts: Shadow-images of Beings of the Astral Plane (Waking)
Sympathy and Antipathy: Shadow-images of Beings of Lower Devachan (Dreaming)
Moral Impulses: Shadow-images of Beings of Higher Devachan (Sleeping)
sleep-consciousness. Human beings need also to dream by day if they do
etherisation of the blood — can be perceived in the human being
vary greatly in different individuals. Sleeping human beings differ
the streams which flow into human beings during sleep; in an
being transformed into etheric substance, a similar process takes
this event is the appearance of the Christ as an Etheric Being in
preparation is being made for this — that some individual here
that what he saw was a super-sensible being, because it immediately
vanishes. Many a human being will have this experience when sitting
Light itself is being destroyed in this post-Atlantean age of the
know as electricity is light that is being destroyed in matter. And
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IX: The Etherization of the Blood
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Wherever we, as human beings, have striven for
difficult for us. Man is truly a complicated being, and if we speak
waking life the four members of a man's being — physical body,
There are thus two poles in human beings, the life of
the human being is related in entirely opposite ways to these two
thinking is the shadow-image of mental pictures and beings belonging
living beings on the astral plane. Beings of the most varied kinds
that cast their shadow-images into human beings, and these processes
place in the human being as thoughts points to the astral plane, so
Shadow-images of Beings of the Astral Plane
Shadow-images of Beings of Lower Devachan
Beings of Higher Devachan
individuals are always fully awake in waking life. Human beings
beings need by day if they do not wish to lead an arid, empty,
can be shown in the human being throughout his waking life. It is
different now, however, in the sleeping human being. When a human
being sleeps, the occult observer is able to see a continual
rays vary greatly in different individuals. Sleeping human beings
particular coloring of the streams that flow into human beings during
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
came into being in relation to all views that had hitherto
calling into being important political institutions, and he
nevertheless described him as such, without being aware that
felt the need to have dealings with demonic beings who made
hierarchical beings, among whom are the angels and

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
to him, even being subjugated by the Persian element, because
their own inner being. It is a memory of what they acquired
In another passage other beings of the higher hierarchies
Testament concerning the consciousness of being accepted by
God, of being taken away from the earth and being part of the
Jehovah, there gradually comes into being an active inner
He is also recognized by beings other than man. That is the
speak of Him. Beings from the super-sensible world recognize
Him, so it is said; that being is entering who is not only
considered dangerous by super-sensible beings. That is the
recognized and feared by super-sensible beings — who
beings of earth and is also recognized by super-sensible
beings needs the best element of human nature to enable Him
first become accustomed to being a specific individuality.
condition of being dependent upon himself alone. The Twelve
planetary system as being on a par with Venus, Jupiter, or
is a cosmic being. The Indians speak of their national gods.
God a Being who was, to be sure, never incarnated in their

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
described as happening when a man receives the shock of being
human being but as the collective folk spirit of the whole
expect something further, that this spiritual being of
if he were away. What does this spiritual being desire? It
left, but his spiritual being like a spiritual atmosphere may
personality of John the Baptist, but the full being of
super-sensible beings and this is presented to us in a sharply
of the Gospel of St. Mark is to show us that the being of
terrible to the demons who were in possession of human beings
beings who were possessed through the power of what lives in
personality confronts other human beings quite individually,
opinion that it is hard to avoid being an atheist when one
curing human beings by the methods of modern natural
healing acted quite differently. Human beings were
The whole natural being of Christ Jesus that was poured forth
being. They recognized that now among the people there stands
with the help of beings who live in the super-sensible world
ourselves the curative process as being something special. In
higher worlds, and it hovered over the human being. Now the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
about the coming into being and the evolution of mankind.
say to human beings about higher worlds. It was thus a
streams comes into being through Christ Jesus. We have

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
The main point is that the more we allow the being of Krishna
and the being of the Buddha to affect us, the more clearly do
being, nonbeing, becoming, existence, and the like. We have
words his real being, we arrive at thoughts, feelings and
Among all beings I am always the noblest of all that has come
into being; among spiritual beings I am Vishnu, I am the sun
all the beings that live; among the serpents I am the one
into being, that he is among the heavenly spirits Vishnu,
seek to find behind them the nature of their true being, we
arrive at the being of Krishna. If we take a number of plants
this being as identical with any single plant but must think
his being as it appears to him in ordinary life, but
lives as being in all things.
our own being we first of all glimpse the ego as you will
over the being of all things. So when we speak of our higher
ego, the higher being dwelling in man, we do not speak of
beings were accustomed to rising to clairvoyant vision when
they looked into the being of things. And we can understand a
all human beings he was not placed among things in such a way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Basel, 9-20-12
Matching lines:

own being. Such a thought flits by unnoticed if there isn't
waking ego-consciousness being involved. Thereby we become aware that
powers who can take over human beings. What do these powers tell each
these beings take possession of such souls and draw them away from
time to understand everything that was and is being said about Christ

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
being is applicable to all mankind, we can say that in the
individual human being, and of this we can say that time
process: coming into being, growth and flourishing, and then
what lies behind coming into being, passing away, and
analogous to the life of an individual human being insofar as
we may think of as being possible through his physical
describes the kind of religious faith that came into being
bloodstream in the natural life of the individual human being
fully. Bodily well-being is produced through pleasant
perceive how all human beings of the future come near. In
holiest part of his being. Then, a few lines later, Christ is

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
and being raised from the dead. This is a description of
was active in the inner being of man. This human inner self
reason those human beings who bear within themselves more of
strength into His bodily being, that this body had to appear
wounds. These were necessary because the Christ-Being, that
single human being.
the true nature of the human being and of humanity, and the
the very being of the earth itself. From our study of the
of the being of Christ, in other words, the primal ego of
serpent being, comes into conflict with all that stems from
merely as abstract passing time but as a real being in a
ether, as a living self-perpetuating being; while Chthon,
earth. Then a kind of serpent being interferes, and
seen as a real being.
abstract, prosaic concepts; when ‘being,’ that
‘being’ and ‘becoming,’ so that we
Golgotha was approaching. We must enter into their being in
with such concepts as abstract “being,”
Ophioneus, the serpent-being, enters into conflict with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Basel, 9-22-12
Matching lines:

other beings, a feeling of sorrow and joy as if it were our own, is
pole of the consciousness soul is the feeling of being able to
Being
“without conscience” is a feeling of being completely

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
writings if such expressions as “being led to the
mountain,” or “being led to a house,”
beings possessed the ancient clairvoyance, their way of
crudely organized his ordinary being is.
by the lake, when being by the lake is referred to, definite
forces are being applied and healing powers or powers of
prove themselves to be capable of being initiated into the
within his inner being which has already experienced the
the natural being of man through the organization of the
organization of the human being had to be experienced fully
man's own being through the blood relationship was to rise up
you will find that Christ was being callous when He said that

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
Christ is to be seen as a cosmic being, an earthly and
earth beings, of earthly human beings to bring their
understanding that can come into being only with the further
marrying among beings of the supra-earthly world. In the case
beings of earth.
have had an understanding of Christ as a cosmic being,
lives in the individual human being. Indeed, He speaks of the
abundantly clear how human beings hear what He preaches and
passed away from Him; the chosen human beings had shown no
the failure of human beings to understand this connection the
(Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, beingMark 15:34.)
being, who becomes sense-perceptible only through special
that we may misunderstand the being of Christ; and this was

Title: Gospel of Mark: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

The Mark Gospel reveals Christ as a Cosmic Being, giving us a sense
enable human beings to come to an understanding of the
they ought to hold firmly to the belief in His being as both
time went on materialism came into being, and with it
something spiritual in man. If you look at human beings
time, then from a materialistic viewpoint all human beings
viewpoint all human beings look much the same. So why should
that is equally important also in other human beings.
from a materialistic viewpoint, not being able to handle the
that Jesus of Nazareth was a superior human being, something
facts. But these men, in spite of being in the clutches of
point is the tremendous effect that emanates from that being
these descriptions come into being? It is of the utmost
Mystery of Golgotha came into being. But the impulse that
how the human being has come forth from the spiritual, and
our planet came into being. But Mark could also see,
directed toward spiritual beings are now directed only toward
dignity, his true being, at a time when mankind had descended
understanding have come into being. It is no wonder that just
exactly at that time the true super-sensible being of man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Three: Awakening Spiritual Thoughts
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
being is really present in a sleeping body lying in bed.
own conclusions to realize that our soul-spiritual being is really
spiritual science that when we fall asleep, two members of our being,
when the “sun” of our being, namely, the ego and astral
penetrate during the day, it rises for the other half of our being,
spiritual beings. The modern age has lost this belief in the
fear of material beings, be they ever so small. Objectively speaking,
be achieved than through all the preparations now being developed by
senses, we are looking at beings we can correctly describe as
resident and active in other living beings, in plants, animals, or
spiritual facts, namely the relationship between human beings and
allowing the existence of such parasitic beings correctly if we
life from the beings of the kingdoms of nature below us. We literally
results and share it with their fellow human beings. The power of the
its beings can be perceived by the dead. On the other hand, if we do
we can be surrounded by things and beings in the physical world, yet
a subject, such as the spiritual world and its beings, is discussed,
being described. These and similar reactions provide grounds for
works, which are now being printed and will appear soon.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
Matching lines:

whole soul-being, an education in selflessness. We may say that what
the earth. The Being whom we acknowledge as the Christ clothed
the greatest misfortune for earthly man if certain sections of his being
averted in the Lemurian age by a Being Who later, through the Mystery of
While the earth was working through the Lemurian age, a Being living in
what makes it possible for us as sensory beings to enjoy without pain all
The human being will gradually learn to develop this deep, significant
I am so placed in the world that I can look at it around me, my senses being
the human being looked at a fruit or something else in the outer world
when a human being gathers cherries from a tree and eats them,
organ would have felt an inordinate greed. The human being would have felt,
second step was taken toward the Mystery of Golgotha. The Christ Being
being will acquire, when he is able to imbue himself with a true
spiritual beings upon whom humanity depends. He will say in true piety,
the human being would have intended this or that, and followed this or
Christ Being ensouled Himself in an archangel, and the power thus
What would have become of the human being without this third Christ
within the earth and break through its surface. If a human being should
Christ Being Who had ensouled Himself three times in archangelic form
I admit that it may seem strange when I say that this great Being was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Basel, 6-3-'14
Matching lines:

reality, inspirations through which spiritual beings
united with divine beings. All of this is contained in the percept,
spiritual beings press into us with every breath, with every
Floats over real developing being

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture VIII: The Birth of Christ Within Us
Matching lines:

These deep forces of the soul are aware of their union with the Being
human being in earthly evolution to-day can become conscious of the
human beings passing from incarnation to incarnation attain greater
Figure, a living Being, had not become such intense reality that he
human beings.
These are deeply moving words. Every human being on the earth is
by the Being dwelling in the body whose birth is celebrated in the
at Christmastime, is a Cosmic Being, increasing in majesty and
highest wisdom is enshrined. In this Child was born a Being Who
This being upon earth
          (this ‘being’ is the human soul)
worlds are still living realities, the most ancient being present to
Being. This loss was inevitable, for the old clairvoyance had to
outward sight, the Being Who in the Holy Night entered into the
Being descended from heavenly sphere to heavenly sphere and thence to
This being upon earth
essential being? If the corpse of one whose soul already dwells in
place, that the Cosmic Being Whom we call Christ had not entered
Cosmic Being. Again and again let it be repeated that the infinite
dedication to the Living Being of the Cosmic Christ.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
Matching lines:

these two lines of opposition are considered as being like
the true idea when the human being, standing in the centre of
beings and objects. He then becomes a being shut up within
man being continually able to strike out in two directions
Freedom in this consists rather in man's being always able to
which originates when the human being is lost to the world,
being obliged, perhaps in the next life, to strike out again
in the opposite direction, and thus being about the
being crushed, or when the world loses him? In each of these
proper interest in objects and beings. In our last lecture,
able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
being; and if, as anthroposophists, we set ourselves the task
upon this wisdom as the gift of super-human beings, for up to
really something divine, and something which we human beings
guided by another virtue, by the interest in the being to
a quality of human nature without being guided by wisdom and
based upon the interest of human beings in one another.
We ought to consider what otherwise binds us as being of
distinctions as being of little account, and clings to the
uncultivated human being, is but little affected by the great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
Matching lines:

SUPERSENSIBLE BEING OF MAN
point the recognition that his being is spiritual. For it is
that something further is needed to show that the real being of
situation which prevents the recognition of what the being of
raises questions that lead man away from his real being. In his
expect to find something that will lead him to the real being
where the real being of man is. In fact, at last we become
those worlds where the real being of man can be known, or, as
consciousness and in being related to them in such a way that
possible to find the being of man. We see that because our
normal person. Everything depends upon our being able to
normally exists in the human being, is a power that is only
super-sensible being of man.
but they approach us as living beings. Our thinking altogether
inner, living and logical being can arise out of the
“logic” of the statue, a being that we feel to the
investigating the super-sensible being of man, we should not
into being only in our own time. For everything that comes into
being in the course of the cultural evolution of humanity
This is the danger of not being inwardly able to carry what is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture IV: Christmas at a Time of Grievous Destiny
Matching lines:

THE yearly celebration of the physical birth of the Being Who entered
comprehension goes, two Beings merge as it were into one: the Christ
Being and the human Jesus Being. In the evolution of Christianity
meaning of the union of Christ with Jesus, in the Being whose physical
course, recognise in the Christ a cosmic, super-earthly Being, a Being
preparation, to unite the Christ Being with himself, to receive the
Christ Being into himself.
sublimity of the Christ Being. And at that time there existed a wisdom
conception of the Christ Being, we have but to steep ourselves in the
humility by the grandeur of the conception of the Christ Being
the Gnostic conception, in which vision of the Christ Being was
Solomon knew that when men were being accompanied into earthly bodies
apprehending the full compass of the Christ Being from the reflections
days the Christ Being could have been understood through the Gnosis.
human evolution. And to believe that such Mystery-truths are now being
cosmos, comes into operation when a human being enters physical
inferior being. For the impulse went out from that Mystery-centre at
being appeared to the woman who was to conceive and in a kind of
vision announced to her the human being who, through her, was to come
of a human being into the physical world is taking place;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

birth of that Being Who entered into earthly evolution in order to
that in Christ Jesus two Beings flow together to form one: the
Christ-Being and the human Jesus-Being. This is something that people
Being, One Who came down from spiritual worlds in order to give
meaning to earthly evolution by being born in a physical human being.
And in the human being Jesus we recognize one who was destined, in
the manner known to us, to unite as a human being with the
Christ-Being, to take this Being into himself after thirty years of
itself the Christ-Being there came about a possibility, like an
picture, an idea of the whole lofty stature of the Christ-Being.
attacks now being made on us. This accusation is made by people who
the enveloping bodies of a mortal human being. All this was revealed
understanding of the Christ-Being compared with that of Gnosis,
dust before the greatness of this picture of the Christ-Being Who
human beings a lofty concept of Christ. It has receded now. For all
those dogmas that came into being subsequently, the creeds of Arius
universe with the view of the Christ-Being. Only remnants of this
them into true human beings. The Temple of Solomon was to pour the
human beings down through all the signs of the Zodiac into their
take in the full extent of the Christ-Being. But the Christ-Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture I: The Human Soul in the Supersensible Realm and Its Relationship to the Body
Matching lines:

quite different origins of the human being than the knowledge
beings illuminate this field by such light flashes repeatedly,
riddles which the human being has to face over and over
again with his feeling, thinking and willing. The human being
human beings were less eager to satisfy their desire for
usual life. What the human beings searched in sanitariums and
in the human being, as he walks on earth today, another human
being sleeps and rests who is not perceived due to the
usual human being than dream images exist in him which emerge
they found out for themselves how this second human being rests
in the usual human being: they could not conceive this sleeping
human being without bringing him together with death in any
being sleeping in the first is associated intimately with
higher human being in the usual human being associated with the
“If we call ourselves living beings and attribute a
big and complete consciousness, an awakening of the whole being
actually, the human being. Fortlage gets to an idea of the
which seizes all human beings at once at the moment of death
enclosing consciousness, which puts the human being into a
interests the whole human being in psychology, which are far
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture II: Anthroposophy Does not Disturb Any Religious Confession
Matching lines:

being et cetera, because it is deeply penetrated by the idea of
spirit from their research fields. If one takes the human being
biology can study the bodily existence of the human being only
all human beings know nothing — because they themselves
a human being into the spiritual world — using those
truth the human being lives with his soul. In this spiritual
religious confessions that referred the human beings to the
dupe the human beings into regarding the outer
in the human beings, they would gradually entice them because
spiritual world. They would bring along that the human beings
respect, until an sufficiently big number of human beings
also originated that comes into being in the Dornach building
beings come together and carry out events, but only that which
thinking, to a part of the human being, to the head. By no
human being with his whole soul: feeling, thinking, and
willing. However, the human being thereby gets a more intimate
spiritual world approached the human beings. They took the view
beings who were very well prepared for such activities. With
the whole human being and his whole soul. Hence, one has
really approaches the human being and the human being combines
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture III: What Spiritual Science Has to Say About the Eternal Aspect of the Human Soul and the Nature of Freedom
Matching lines:

needs of the human beings. However, if one notes that the
being of the soul and with it about the real core of the human
being. In the talks that I have held here weeks ago it was my
side to unveil the secrets of his own soul being to the human
being, just if it wants to remain strong in the area that is
again, what the human beings have lost as instinctive
knowledge. Most certainly, the human beings who feel this
its being as they have appeared in the time in which the
its basis in the bodily of the human being. However, this
how a human will impulse, how everything that the human being
being or the animal have taken up with their food is the amount
of energy which the human being or the animal develop if they
being. Everything that we exert in the work with movement and
intervene of its own accord in the human being, create anything
active from the human being outwardly is only a transformation
product of that what the human being takes up from the world?
say if the human being accomplishes a so-called free, arbitrary
only if it makes its inner being independent from the body.
every human being would like to do the object of his
questions for every human being. The old instinctive knowledge
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IV: The Science of the Supersensible and the Moral-Social Ideas
Matching lines:

what natural sciences have to say about the being of the events
scientific ideas one cannot penetrate into the being of
come close anyhow to the being of the life phenomena just with
long as it concerns penetrating only into the being of nature,
appear. Nevertheless, they appear if the human being wants to
consideration of the human being has become relatively
being but into his whole nature.
only considers how the human being is active in the wake day
the dream life, to take the whole human being into account.
of the human being much more intensely than one believes in the
animals, of the human beings, it would turn out that it is more
As death of the plants, animals, and human beings is something
animals and that of human beings is different to spiritual
we experience the sleep as human beings. It is a trivial view
that the human being must sleep because he is tired. However,
bodily tools to the soul being.
human being has to spend his life as it were, — as well
essence of the human being, one will also be able to recognise
that — if the human being withdraws from the wake day
being, than while awake. Save that the human being, as he is in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Et Incarnatus Est: The Time Cycle of Historic Events
Matching lines:

human being to whom we bring the frankincense.
we can now present the question, “Do human beings really
of the nineteenth century to the being whom humanity for
that being whom humanity for centuries has recognized as the
large numbers of human beings in the nineteenth century. Paul
wonderful of human beings, I have found much that greatly
with my being by ties of human need.”
happily and comfortably linked with her being by ties of human
to do to check a development that has led human beings right
of today are being inoculated to their detriment.
can this be fulfilled? It can be fulfilled by human beings
being held, and other events of a like nature were taking place
demands the highest powers of wisdom of which the human being
beings asked knowledge of the stars, and the stars gave an
and weaves in so far as it is not a mere personal being but is
“transformation of being” within the spiritual
filled with love for the great being for whom the deeds, in
is lost, that love that rules and lives warmingly in all beings
sentimental speeches; to love means to comprehend the being for
intellect but through our innermost being, to understand with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VII: The Nature of the Human Soul and the Nature of the Human Body
Matching lines:

birth and death of the human being? What has it to say about
being?
of the everlasting of the human being by psychology.
human being. You receive a feeling if you open yourself to the
all probably know that if the human being looks at those big
more human beings this internal boldness awakes to prepare
promising and fertile way for the human beings, this step is
inside of the human being in such a way that it can really
inside of the human being attunes itself if it follows a bare
modern human being in strange way, just if you have tried to
because I believe that that which the modern human being thinks
centuries. Not that the human beings have learnt to think from
the human beings knew that are to be driven from the field by
This modern spiritual science, while it urges the human being
from the real being: I think, therefore I am not. You
out: while I think, I cease being.
human being who takes these things seriously that, while he
Then one also acknowledges the unreality of our being while
is the first that the human being recognises if he is able to
we study that carefully what manifested of Goethe's being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VIII: How Natural Sciences Justify the Supersensible Knowledge
Matching lines:

being with reference to the big riddles of knowledge? — I
one, he thought that the human being can never get to any
organisation, in the human being himself. One notices at last:
cornerstones. The same force that prevents the human being from
would a being have to be constituted — it would not be a
human being — that developed such scientific views that
Such a human being would have to have a mental organisation
first instinctively, in the human being that must appear in the
the human being must be connected in any way if they concern
human being. Since this inside of the human being often proves
human being is connected in his consciousness with that what
all kinds of what they call a feeling of being one with the
being: as well as the force of loving must be there which
prevents the human being from submerging in the undergrounds of
his being, as the mystic wants it, with the usual
consciousness. If the human being had the ability to descend
able to find in the human inside, then the human being would
make the human being useless for life of course if one removed
human being thereby associates himself emotionally with another
pictures only which are organised by their own being towards
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
Matching lines:

external manifestation — without being brought face
birth and death of the human being, no matter how we may
as they work upon the human being that man is the citizen of a
reflect upon so many millions of human beings who have met
dear friends, the very moment when the human being enters into
his deepest being withdraws from the spiritual world. Man is
being to the extent that he enters the physical world.
being, which renders him a physical totality here on the
being, at the inner midmost entity, we must say that man
But, in his centre-most being, man comes out of the spiritual
materialism — he is of such a nature, this human being,
thinking, declares in its simplicity that the human being
sheathing at the birth of the human being out of the
that, as the human being progressively develops in the physical
declare that the entire fullness of the being of man gradually
manifest. As the human being lives his physical life here upon
Thus man enters the world as a spiritual being. His bodily
can perceive this spiritual being, in ordinary physical life,
bodies. But the fact that we do not perceive a being does not
make it less perfect. This is what the human being has to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

willing, and an uplifting of our whole being. They stand there, these
human being, however intently we may observe and analyze them, manifest
beings who have met their death in these last years, must think of countless
human beings hungering for food. At this time surely nothing is fitting
When a human being enters
than by saying: man's central being leaves the spiritual world. He is
Deo Nascimur,” he is speaking of the human being entering the
physical being here on earth: this is what is referred to by the words
human being, his innermost core of being, one must say: he comes down
in such a body. But he has come, in his central core of being, out of
thinking asserts in its simplicity that a human being develops his ego
the human being. For one knows that as the human being grows physically
fullness of a man's being gradually disappears into the body; it becomes
Thus the human being enters
the world as a spiritual being. His bodily nature while he is a child
and etheric bodies. But the fact that we do not perceive a being does
not make it less perfect. This is what the human being has to accomplish
in this way. His soul and spirit being must lose themselves for a while
It will then become powerful again for humanity. Human beings will once
time. Think how it is with the human being as he enters sense-existence:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
Matching lines:

within him, and on the other being brought face to face with deep doubts
and riddles. These two ideas are: the inner being of Nature and the
inner being of the human soul.
knowledge, that man feels separated from the inner being of Nature.
being of Nature to allow him to gain some degree of satisfaction from
last resort can be known concerning the being of Nature is somehow
also connected with what we may call the being of man's soul.
Now this question of the being of the human soul has presented itself
being of Nature, on the other with the self-knowledge of man. Let us
of his own being. They described how man feels the ground sink away
enveloped in a kind of blindness that protects him from being overcome
they were relating real experiences when they spoke of man being
feeling of standing on firm ground; he sees himself being hurled
contemplate her inner being from without. And with this detachment of
inner being of Nature grows.
not so; they were always intimately connected with the human being.
lives in his own inner being must on no account be allowed to play a
was to be guided into the inner being of the things of the world, into
the inner being of Nature. They were afraid lest he be hurt in his
from being overcome by faintness of soul. And their description of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: What was the Purpose of the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

inimical to religion were being practiced; and there is even
Anthroposophy has been able to come into being through a logic
course of the years in which the Goetheanum was being built,
then we human beings would regard the dream-world as the only
the human being lives also in his will, for it is
being in the sense-world, the feeling of union with this
insertion of the whole soul-being into this world by
him as his soul-spirit-being related to the transformations and
feels as his own being, in his thinking and feeling, his
he unites himself, to which he allows his whole being to open
with the universal etheric world. When as physical human being
human being in this etheric world. But with all this one has
is only because one feels himself to be a spirit-soul being in
Ordinarily, we ourselves as human beings interrupt the quiet of
articulated speech for outward expression as human beings,
etheric being, he will no longer hold firmly to this ego. He
one may struggle through to the vision of the soul-being before
But now, when he looks into the pre-earthly existence, being
world, where the soul was among spiritual beings, in just the
beings on earth. And one now comes to know that the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Anthroposophical Quarterly - Winter 1978 Volume 23 Number 4
Matching lines:

self within us and are enabled thereby to advance as human beings. There are others whose
minds are more theoretical and who enjoy hearing of the different members of man's being,
But it is a mistake to think that by enumerating them we know something of man's being for
within the human being. When we look upon a human being, it is essential to know how his
closer observation shows that the relationship between these members of the human being
incarnations, we shall find in him a human being whose physical, etheric and astral bodies
were loosely knit together. But when we consider a human being of the present time, we find
enveloping members always changes, so that the human being whom we meet in the external
differently constituted. Because of these differences our experiences as human beings are
calling the world into being, God is a mathematician" seems to come into play. On the other
man's inner being has any share in the destiny of his life. For if birth and death are
possible to calculate when we have to die and in that case our inner being really appears
speaking of special laws which rule our inner being. External reasons may however be
being.
away the connection between the inner nucleus of our being and the external course of life.
for the soul's being. Similarly, the figures that result from the calculations of Fliess
a definite stream controlled by laws which are connected with our inner being only through
that lie at the foundation of the world's structure, are also valid for the human being. If
similar is the case with human Karma and the stream of life which it controls. The Beings
contained in the universe, is what we may acquire, so that we become better human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Links Between the Living and the Dead
Matching lines:

because writing and printing cannot be read by the spiritual Beings of
remembrance, but the Beings of the higher Hierarchies cannot read our
books. And if you ask: Do these Beings then not want to learn how to
The spiritual Beings begin to read only when human beings on the earth
comes to life in the thoughts of men. Then the spiritual Beings
darkness for the Beings of the spiritual worlds. And so when something
communications are being made behind the back of the spiritual Beings.
for this, but implanted in the very soul there is a feeling of being
person's death when we have the feeling that we ourselves are being
course, the kind of nourishment required by human beings on the earth,
the souls of the dead, the souls of sleeping human beings are seen to
birth hasten as it were to the souls of sleeping human beings, seeking
living beings. Then the souls of the dead draw near and share in these
the sleeping human beings left behind on earth — especially
only for living human beings, but workers too in the sense that
and more extensive. Many a human being who after death finds no
vision today we sometimes find human beings in the life between death
may be extinguished. The living human being cannot be found, nor can
many a human being after death encounters obstacles in the way of his
other men, but after death could only find satisfaction by being able
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings spoken of in such writings cannot read them, it
read in our memory, but the beings of the higher Hierarchies cannot
useful to them. The reading of the spiritual beings first begins when
as it were, darkness to the beings of the spiritual world; therefore
communicating something behind the back of the spiritual beings, which
yet is for these spiritual beings themselves. This is a genuine
he is being observed. He feels: “The dead man perceives my
nourishment as do human beings on the earth, but spiritual psychic
living beings, so to speak. Then the souls of the dead draw near and
behind, being unable to contact them because of their materialism.
acquiring knowledge of it; and if he is not in a position of being
the beings in the spiritual world are to possess it too, they can only
gain it from the beings still on the earth. That is an important
on earth. I have already said that the spiritual beings of the
that what lives in us now as Anthroposophy is to the spiritual beings,
physical beings on our earth — something whereby they acquire
whilst we are reading them. We human beings often take the opportunity
Here I may perhaps tell you incidentally something of a being, a
during the time the living soul is being willingly taught. Thus a soul
when a spiritual being is looking at us. When we pass through the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Bergen, 10-11-'13
Matching lines:

to see spiritual beings will fail. Or one can feel very
a devotion in us and bring it towards higher beings such as angels.
we make it into a part of our own being, archangels can use it for

Title: The Transformation of Earthly Forces into Clairvoyant Faculties
Matching lines:

every human being. And now the question is: What happens to these
organs are being formed, certain forces are kept back. In the process
in being able as it were to listen inwardly without speaking aloud and
The same applies to the forces which in the human being of today are
used to bring into being the so-called grey matter of the brain
are used in the case of the normal human being today to organize and
individual human being during that period of existence. It is the more
the human being in early childhood in order to stand upright, remain
own being much that enables him to look back into the life spent
movements the human being will gradually discover and become aware of
the forces that are still within him. Foundations are being created
for the awakening of forces within the human being which will really
whole being, will be affected in such a way that the awakening of
impressions come to the soul from what is being done down there, from
what human beings on earth are thinking and feeling; definite
that world is that souls look downwards to the human beings who are
evolving on the earth. Moreover, these human beings on earth are
the souls of these individuals on earth because some being is looking
less undefined, indistinct. The human being who is living in the
are being observed. And so indeed we are, in manifold ways. The eyes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Descriptive Sketches: Lecture II
Matching lines:

earth-lives must naturally exist in every human being. The question,
forces of his speech-organ which are capable of being used for the
again being given out by Spiritual Science should appear to him
then, that part of what is now being given out might be acquired with
beings on earth thought and felt. Every soul receives impressions
rather so that a feeling arises in their soul that they are being
gazed upon by someone in the spiritual world. Thus human beings on
living being to the other side, to the Heavens. There is, however,
spiritual world, we can really become aware that we are being
spiritual beings, and more particularly of those shortly to be
although they certainly lead one to the height of being able to look
This is a case of outer means being resorted to. The man in question
greater than a human being can put into words in later life. The
age in a human being when the passions (and often the lowest and
the new life is being prepared, can be investigated through those
the latter. Man himself appears as a very important being in the

Title: Lecture Series: William Shakespeare
Matching lines:

essence of the human being, appeared in the foreground. This was the
the Individual human being.

Title: Lecture: William Shakespeare
Matching lines:

new worldview aroused interest in the Individual human being.

Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
Matching lines:

in which generally small living beings originate — and not
threatened with being burnt alive. People are content to make
that all the organic beings that have ever lived on earth are
as being perfectly certain. To-day neither Haeckel's nor
that man differed from the animals in being able to count.
living to explain the origin of a living being, so must we
the simple truth that every human being has a biography, but an
individual human being has the same essential significance as
individual human being I am interested in his biography. I have
by necessary laws into the simplest and lowest living beings. In
similarity between the human being and the higher species of ape
effects changes in certain beings and these changes also appear
has explained the development of the lowest human being from the
living beings grew by spontaneous generation. After that they
evolving from an earlier psychic being.
being can never be looked for in physical ancestors. If`you
the being comprehended in the biography is assured. Either you
point at which he admits a conscious universal Being, of whom he
says, “Being the only condition for soul to originate, He
conception of his true being, he knows nothing of its origin nor

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
Matching lines:

The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
in the Human Being
need only to realise that the human being thinking of death feels a
being.
was wrong to give the human being this hope of a next world. The poor
beings are considered so strongly, all the reasons are looked out for
it. It would have mattered a little to the human being to prove that
Because the human being could not omit to let his wishes have a say
themselves against the immortality of the human being. Ludwig
it.” Thus he suggests that the human being tried to find arguments
being.
the wisdom of former times. Because the way to guide the human being
the eternal in the human being what we see being passed on or transforming
what makes the human being a human being. What does remain of human
the human being.
power being inherent in them was the permanent; it has remained like
which the imperfect living beings transform themselves to more perfect
18th century who said: there are as many types of living beings as God
we recognise that they were not created as those, but came into being
that holds the human being together. It is the invisible principle that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture II: The Origin of the Soul
Matching lines:

phenomena in nature, the human being is nothing else than a higher disposed
the human being has to develop according to the eternal laws. On the
Redi put up the assertion that the lower living beings
the view in general that the lower living beings developed from inorganic
be regarded as being backward.
to come from the animal being just like that. With compassionate smile
hard to understand for the human beings. Our observation is directed
The human beings realise
the human beings understand the truth of the external research so easily
different; not two human beings see the colours in the identical nuances.
According to the eye of the seeing human being, to the ear of the hearing
to teach the human beings to behold the soul. Today everybody wants
everybody violent. But already in grey antiquity the human beings have
itself from the organic forces, from the germ, the human being also
of the human being is the same as that of the plant. Therefore, the
plant soul. They found that the human beings have this activity of building
in the human being is something that corresponds to the plant soul.
They called it the vegetative soul and regarded the human being as related
to nature, to everything organic. The first that forms the human being
every organic being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture III: The Nature of God from the Theosophical Standpoint
Matching lines:

the evolution of the human being gets to know more about the starting
point of the human being than that which our history of civilisation
human beings started from a lack of culture and from ignorance. We shall
existence, to the spiritual being. They cannot be connected and perceived
wisdom. From the start they were convinced that the human being, as
They were convinced that the human being is not perfect that he cannot
a development of the human being and his soul capacities have to take
level he approached the being whose concept we have to discuss today.
nature and also in the human soul the God being is to be found. This
God being never is anything ready and finished; it is as developing
factor in all living beings, in all things. We ourselves are this God
being.
water reflects the sun completely, every human being is a true, real
reflection of the divine being. The God being rests in us, only we know
and karma, the law of destiny, of the intermediate beings, of the primary
source of all being which controls the whole universe. This is the internal
to you: Mahadeva, Vishnu and Brahma. Brahma is one of the divine beings
or rather an expression of the divine being. But behind all that something
different rests for the Hindu. Behind all beings to which he ascribes
Brahman is neuter. If you ask him what is behind the beings of which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture I: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy I
Matching lines:

imagined to be movable. However, Kant makes the human being with his
being, the questions which refer to immortality and to the divine being.
being knows this because he sees it. This is an empiric knowledge which
being thinks of causal concepts exists only in that experience. The
human being sees a ball pushing the other, he sees that a movement takes
What is the human being
is due to a divine being, that goes beyond experience if we are not
180 degrees. Thus Kant justifies the laws out of the human being himself.
whole epistemology. One assumed before that the human being reads everything
something else that shows that the human being can never go beyond experience.
we could not speak of any higher beings. Hence, this is also an objection
which is raised against theosophy: you have higher beings of which you

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture II: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy II
Matching lines:

one cannot understand from their point of view how the human being can find
out anything about beings, generally about real beings which are different from
nuance, in the same way the human being must see the world — after Kant’s
by a theosophist. The view is represented in it that the human being has not
be proved scientifically one day that the human being belongs also to a spiritual
world, and that also the way of being together with it could be scientifically
and receive impressions from each other. The human being is not aware of that,
The human being with his average
our subjective world of perception, so that we cannot penetrate to the being,
us everywhere that that is no reality the naive human being believes that it
time being without us. However, the rest is only a mental picture, is subjective.
have a sensation of touch. The naive human being imagines that he perceives
the human being merely to the things, we say to the mental pictures which his
who ask now why we can assume other human beings besides us whom we, nevertheless,
recognise only from the impressions which we receive from them. If a human being
picture something similar to the human being exists. Thus the modern epistemology
whether there are still other human beings with other consciousnesses, because
nothing of a consciousness of the other human beings can get into the human
being. Nothing of the world of images of another human being and nothing of
the consciousness of another human being can come into my consciousness. Those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture III: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy III
Matching lines:

and concepts appear finally as being born by the human soul, as a self-product
of the human being. The knowledge which tries to give reasons for this in all
of development. Even the loftiest human being cannot recognise anything absolute
that the advanced human being can also position himself on the subordinated
the appearance points to its being. Herbart tries to solve the problem monadologically,
This will of existence guarantees my being to me. I am will, and I manifest
are informed only by our ideas about the things outside us, if their being is
us. If we were able to enter the thing itself, we could recognise the being
narrow building as our organisation appears to us, but the single human being
is only an appearance of the divine being of the world. It is as it were only
the being of the universe. Now I would like to read up his words to you, so
waited for a long time, until it could light up in the head of a human being
the being only if we ourselves enter the being of the things if we can identify
ourselves with the being? This is the epistemology of those who want to have
which try to come to the being of the things. Hamerling says: one thing is absolutely
has only an imagined being that his being stops if he does no longer think.
other beings. The ego and the atoms are for him the antipodes. — Everything
realise that being within which we are. — With all astuteness Hamerling
of world creation, guaranteeing the real being, like Schopenhauer about the
which constitutes the being of the things, then compared with this view Kant’s
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 1903 or 1904
Matching lines:

in every human being who lived by it, right into the appearance of

Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
Matching lines:

human being which extends beyond birth and death. Such teachings,
In Rome, therefore, something was being prepared which the Spiritual
was achieved through the whole personality being taken possession of
by another Being, the Christ, who represents the whole Fifth Root
preparation was made through the fact of personality being
Teachers who now follow have to preserve what has come into being and
this Being is called the “Leader of the Christ Initiates” or
among men. He will be a Being who began his development when
Root Race. Such Beings have to undergo all kinds of Initiation, to be
communities, were under the influence of Higher Beings. They were
directly dependent upon Higher Beings, Beings who had gone through
connection with Higher Beings, but to whom such comprehensive guidance

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
Matching lines:

to extract the deepest core, the real being from the Christian denominations.
beings look up, and they speak a lot of ideals, but that they could realise
the eyes of the human beings once. It is the object of the so-called historical-critical
Christianity came into being are nothing else than myths which the imagination
ideal human being in the way as Strauss formed it. One does nowhere find the
time to look up to God, to the spiritual being, which should have found fulfilment
which stands at the beginning of Christianity only as a human being and wants
only as a human being, who is of a higher rank, indeed, than the other human
beings who is, however, a human being among human beings who is equal in certain
respects to the other human beings. Thus also the theologians want to pull down
Matthew, Mark, and Luke show more the human being, the simple man from Nazareth,
like other human beings. David Friedrich Strauss also had this as an objection
being.” It is said that the Word was always there in other way that it
Jesus, the world itself came into being. “In him was life, and that life
being to him, did not recognize him. It came to his own, and his own people
being should bear Christ in his inside, in his primal beginning. In our heart
room in every single human being, the human beings have not perceived him. It
the human being could accept it and did not accept it. It is said to us that
single human beings accepted it. Always were there single human beings who waked
those who called themselves Christians did not come into being from the blood,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
Matching lines:

problems of the soul? What about the determination of the human being? —
does the human being originate from? Where does he go? Which is the determination
lost sight of the being of the soul.
there are spiritual facts and beings which are not to be reached and investigated
life; that in the human being something spiritual lives that the human being
a part of the whole human life, and that the human being is something else beside
his physical being. The spiritual researchers endeavour to produce evidence
as there are within the physical nature beings which grope in the dark, and
There are highly developed beings among humankind, and those who have found
them are able to give evidence of them. These great beings are the leaders of
community of beings which work together. The theosophist knows about its existence
of it can give evidence that there are such beings.
century the materialistic turning point took place when the higher beings saw
should be shown to the human beings that there is something else than what natural
what it concerns here. The human being is not created by purely natural forces.
the world. Wisdom also created every human being. I presuppose this here; it
being by means of mere natural forces, but that human astuteness is necessary
mental influence of a watchmaker as little as the human soul came into being
Then we find that these beings are built up wisdom-filled, and it becomes clear
to us at the same time that the forces which created these beings can be seen
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
Matching lines:

the human being when in his everyday states of consciousness a certain change
is not in full activity if it is eliminated, as it were, and the human being
those which the human being accomplishes, otherwise, in the course of his life.
human beings enjoyed divine devotion who could be transported into such somnambulistic
being in alliance with all sorts of bad, diabolical, demoniacal powers. We see
senses are not receptive to the outside world, they assumed that the human being
is able to find out something about spiritual processes and beings which one
human being. In the beginning in particular it was science which rejected any
which the human being abandons himself every now and then to get over the tiredness
and what do they explain to us about the being and the nature of the human soul
being is not this single, isolated being which usually appears to us, but that
us above all that the human being has various things in common with nature that
spoken, best of all if we look at the entity of the human being in the theosophical
entity of the human being.
human being consists. This physical body contains substances and forces which
the human being has in common with the whole remaining physical world. What
not be appropriate if the naturalist called the human being, therefore, a strolling
the human body. We call this next member of the human being the etheric
double body in theosophy. This etheric body is in any human being. Somebody
being, the so-called astral body. This astral body is a kind of image of our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
Matching lines:

What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
which ideas the human being made to himself in the different epochs, ideas of
back to nature worship originating in the simple, childish, naive human beings.
to the fact that the simple, naive human being sees his fellow man stopping
spiritual experiences which the primitive human being has to a greater extent
into the world. The human being tries to get a solid support for the question:
How does the human being get to such images? — This is one kind how the
human being tries today to found these ideas of the super-sensible.
human being, the theosophical world view asks rather for the religious experience
of the most perfect human being, of that who has come to a higher level of the
world. What the human being who has developed his inner life, who has got certain
of today what such a human being is able to experience of the higher world is
spiritual and astral worlds? Most of the human beings of today understand that
being has moved with his experience to the sensuous world, the world of the
being is at home. He asks how does this appear to the eye, how does that feel
We look at any being, at any thing of the world. We can show that all these
things of the world have come into being once; they formed and were not there
the external experience that they come into being and pass. We can say this
also of the human being. He comes into being and passes if we look at him as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III: Lecture I: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part I: Body and Soul
Matching lines:

Self-knowledge is necessary to be able to tell the human beings
nature of the human being into three parts, in body, soul and mind. You can
other members of the human being, with the body on one side and with the mind
of the soul with the body. The second lecture deals with the real internal being
threefold division of the human being has got lost to the western research,
you can hear that one assumes that the human being is to be considered according
being consists of body and soul. This sentence on which basically our whole
Christianity everybody who thought and tried to explain the human being considered
third centuries you find the trichotomy of the human being acknowledged by the
within Christianity. One thought that the human being would become too arrogant
being consists of body and soul. Respected theologians maintained the trichotomy
you can read it in the manuals — that the human being consists only of
I myself. But great human beings also have big shortcomings, and thus it may
mechanism, in the same way we have in that which the human being feels, thinks
a small soul-being is in the clock which moves the cog wheels, the pointers,
any whitewash. As long as the human beings were children, they have spoken like
being as nothing else than a mechanism, corresponds to the metaphor of the clock.
the human being is a machine. — A book by Holbach comes from this time,
than to determine in detail what the human beings have already understood on
the whole. Just as the human being knows that he cannot speak without certain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III: Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
Matching lines:

in the human being. Let us assume that this final goal of natural sciences would
ideas. No observer of this big cerebral machinery will see what the human being
about the fact that the human being is nothing else than a mechanism that we
have understood the human being if we know how his cerebral functions and his
else than a mechanical process. Why does the human being not say: my brain feels,
The human being would have to accept
in the human being passing these objects. The colour of an object has an effect
These colour experiences are the very own experiences of the human being.
human being expresses itself, that entity by which the one differs from the
other, that being in which nobody is the same as the other. Already this should
human being. That means that as many people stand before us as many inside worlds
breast through all times, since human beings have thought, like a big question,
something that floats above the human being that befalls the human beings like
something that has nothing to do with the individual human being what the individual
human being has deserved, what he has worked and has striven for. With feeble
the huge destiny, while it only quashes the human being too often. As different
desire and grief of the human beings are as different are the human destinies,
and these human destinies have nothing to do with that which the human being
If we speak of guilt and merit, we select what befalls the human being and what
being through all times. The interrelation of human destiny and human soul has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III: Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
Matching lines:

the human being. What he has to say about the indestructibility of that which
lives in the human being makes a deep impression. In few hours, life will no
or philosophical arguments, but while he let a high developed human being express
man who possessed knowledge of that which reveals itself if the human being
he has recognised it. It depends on that. Every reasonable human being in this
must be acquired; the human being must have got to know the life of the soul.
speech; over that which ties the human being to the immediately transient, to
being does not know about the qualities of the spirit in any situation, but
The human being is more receptive for the topmost truth at such moments.
No, it gives instructions how the human being can transport himself gradually
Which human being could treat other
But not before the human being was able to see the highest truth of soul and
to approach these questions. Without desire and grief the human being must treat
of the human being in time and in eternity? that these questions cannot be treated
by most human beings without interest. It is a matter of course that any personal
interest, any hope and fear accompanying the human being constantly are connected
being to themselves day by day, hour for hour. These passions, these contents
being tormented by fear and hope.
up to quite different worlds. The human being has to lift desire and harm, the
usually. What could be more abstract for the human being of the everyday life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Story/Green Serpent/Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
Matching lines:

his innermost and deepest being — the source and origin of all
being asked where in Goethe's works this “Märchen”
by means of symbols, they therefore spoke of one substance being
the being free from all desires and wishes of our every-day life. He
this connection between the Lion and the free loving being, is
brought over by him. We feel ourselves being brought over without any
themselves worthy of being influenced by the highest wisdom, piety,
in man, the deepest core of his being which he has preserved as a

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture II: What Do Our Scholars Know about Theosophy?
Matching lines:

In that time, everybody was regarded as being a poor devil and a fool who did
for example, the title: “The Origin of the Human Being, the Human Being
once the human being did not live on earth that he began his existence on earth
the present-day human being. — If we take another book which should inform
and what the human being is solely able to provide of the riddles and secrets
is a certain indifference to all the objects, thoughts and beings which go beyond
human being develops more and more and that he unfolds more and more forces
appear who claim that this ability slumbers in every human being. Develop it
human being; it is not different from the matters which we also meet in the
Or, what does a human being, who
but because it makes a distinction between the external sensuous human being
with his reason — and the other human being who lives in this bodily human
being who slumbers in it and can be woken and uses such spiritual organs, spiritual
If the human being takes care of
be trained, so that the inner human being is able to look into a spiritual world.
Because one calls such an inner human being the divine one, I make the difference.
What the external sensuous human being beholds, gives sensuous wisdom, what
the inner divine human being beholds is, in contrast to sensuous wisdom, theosophy,
of water, knows that the scooped water is of the same being as the whole big
in himself that is of the same kind and being as God. The theosophist does not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 1: Whitsuntide. Festival of the Liberation of the Human Spirit
Matching lines:

the ancient Rishis. To them was revealed the intuition of beings of a
know what Devas are. These purely spiritual beings, of the Astral or
which constitutes man's inner being, supported by the physical
of beings who were also only twofold in their nature: the Asuras.
and avoided a being of the nature of a Deva. In short, it was the
being of Spirit and Soul, became an object of fear and dread. That is
certain group of animal-like beings had evolved so far that the seed
but as an unconscious being. Clear consciousness would have been
poured into the self-conscious human being is indicated precisely in
forth upon humanity. Man, as an ego being, must be as though dead to
regarded the Devas as beings of a satanic nature, who did not wish to
torments. Healthy and free is the human being who is released from
unfolding of our whole being.

Title: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Spiritual Cosmology
Matching lines:

of the human being within this world in a theosophical sense.
begin? How did it evolve to the point where human beings can inhabit
poet's being. There is, however, another possibility — the
down by people like us, but they derive from higher beings, that they
them without being mistrustful from the start, in him these thoughts
where, in the grayest light of dawn, those beings formed who later
developed into human beings. We will be led to the stage where this
human being was imbued with earthly forces, where he was surrounded by

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
Matching lines:

cannot be regarded as being fixed.
other adversaries say that the human beings had never needed to combat this
truth at first. One realised the fact that in every human being spiritual forces
slumber which are not developed with the average human being, that spiritual
average human being in such a way as a sighted is to a blind-born. This was
Thus the follower of the mysteries tried to develop a human being of lower level
intuition. The big mass of human beings could get the truth by means of pictures.
power as the average human being does not suspect at all. Only somebody is able
In ancient times one spoke about the fact that the human being can have such
an effect on the human beings as it is not the case, otherwise: certain human
beings cause that knocking sounds are to be heard in their surroundings that
the oldest times one knew that there are human beings who can be transported
world. One knew that there are human beings who communicate by signs about that
beings who are able to see events which are far away from them and also to report
about that; human beings who could foresee and forecast future events with the
to it. In mediaeval times no reasonable human being thought to advocate that
being got used to it without noticing it. Only the searching psychologist rushing
behind the development is able to make a picture of it. The human being gets
which the human being sought refuge now: now one went to them. Simultaneously
the preconditions are given by the own spiritual development of the human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 2
Matching lines:

merely a tiny being on this particle of dust. Natural science has
has drummed into us how small the human being is compared to the
and stars if it didn't direct itself to the human being, so he could
Let us now consider the human being in relation to the history of
merely the exterior, physical human being. Those of you who have heard
theosophical lectures more often know that this exterior human being
serves the true being of man as a thinking instrument. This being who
perceive what it is that thinks in a human being. In a theosophical
nucleus of being, this true Self, is spiritual in nature. It isn't
In order for the human being to live and think in the present stage of
contemporary human being is a spiritual Self embodied in a physical
own being. Such an organ cannot be formed just like that, however. It
the human being with his spiritual Self received such an organ with
we have a distinct task; the human being must became something through
The beings who entered into earthly evolution at that time we call
being in order for his Self to be able to think within the physical
order for the human being to reach his present stage of evolution, he
being will develop further in this mineral wrapping. There are
that are now only present in outline. So you see, the human being
germinal stage, and then go forward to a time when the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV: Lecture IV: The History of Hypnotism and Somnambulism
Matching lines:

the spirit, in the life of the human being generally, closer to the official
as a state similar to sleep in which the human being is brought artificially
In this sleep-like state the human being shows different qualities he does not
matters, so that the human being got used to not accepting what cannot be seized
the immediate influence of a human being on a human being or of a human being
on a living being is necessary. The procedure which the human being has to carry
out by a human being. Also all the other matters of which I have spoken must
be carried out by a human being to another living human being or being. It may
beings are very different from each other that the human beings would have such
living beings, above all on other human beings. Thus it could probably also
happen because the human being is necessary to produce hypnotic phenomena that
being, whereas another person has them. We not needed to wonder if this were
We have to assume that human beings
clarification does never admit such a view. It supposes that one human being
is like the other. The average scale is put onto the human being, and one does
be the case that it depends less on the human being who is hypnotised, but more
in a human being who wields such a power on the other that such phenomena happen
The rational clarification that makes no difference between human being and
human being does not admit this. Those, however, who have concerned themselves
development occupying the whole human being. There does not help the merely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 3
Matching lines:

our present Earth come into being; it was existent in a kind of seed
differently. No earthly being is visible during this sleeping state.
beings that is gradually disappearing and out of which the Being of
more highly developed beings. An analogous state appears in the sixth
spiritual beings were active: those we call “Dhyani Chohans”
and those beings who had not yet descended to physical materiality,
in religious books, where it is written that the divine beings ordered
beings were mist-like forms, which reproduced by one transforming
The human being could now incarnate. He found a body which allowed him
Round beings existed on the Earth who were intermediate beings between
man and animal, in which the human being did not feel completely
established. And now, during the fourth Round, the human being
The state of the Earth in this fourth Round must be described as being
the fourth Round all beings were created so they could live in this
person. He dreamed his being in a kind of sleeping consciousness; the
human being was possible in that flowing, gushing state. We call these
usual understanding of Darwinism. We have the human being present in
sounds. The human being was also mute. He could not yet think, not
beings withdrew the matter that was useful to them and separated out
The human being developed further and at the third stage discarded the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
Matching lines:

to start with, human beings who are all similar in appearance and all
It consisted of being strong and robust in order to cultivate the
truly spiritual. The arts have sprung up from man's inner being,
not only a physical being but is spiritually both male and female at
occurring in the human being. While man was still male-female, it was
being dissimilar to the generation which had gone before.
‘Asuras’ of the Indians. It consists of demonic beings
Rakshasas were real beings, they really existed — actively and
not human beings He met there, He was confronted by spiritual beings.
The Rakshasa beings were brought thereby into a state of paralysis
because they were being opposed from two sides. That would not have
being. That is the cosmic problem which is fundamental to

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture I: What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
today should be the question what, actually, the present human beings
being can find their satisfaction within the theosophical movement.
the theosophical movement in its whole being has to be aware above all
present human being about whom we are just talking? I consider somebody
as this present human being who has familiarised himself with the questions
of heart and mind. Briefly, I would like to understand the human being
but for a big part of the human beings generally that which separates
whether it is generally still possible that the human being can be a
gave consolation at death and which have shown to the human being for
development of humanity does not depend on these human beings. There
between birth and death, and that the human being has to fulfil his
Apparently, the world view was totally changed. The human beings have
that the human actions work on all human beings and all times had just
sensory observation. Copernicus taught the human beings to look out
the human being. Look back at the old world views: the human being had
But this contained the earth only as a small being. It appeared like
all it was impossible to answer the question: what about the human being,
living beings with the microscope and found that they are built up from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
Matching lines:

For Baldur was the human being who has gone astray. Once upon a time
the human being was not as he is today, he was undifferentiated, not
substance. Baldur, the radiant human being. When truly understood,
understood in a higher sense. This human being who has not descended
secret of all initiation is to give birth to the higher human being
higher level. This birth of the higher human being takes place in all
step led the human being to all that lived in the animal kingdom.
being sees clearly. That is a very special moment: the priest becomes
being allowed to sit in the Council of the Gods can be abused. It
to deceive even the higher beings. He must not only repeat truths but
priest spoke out of the higher plane. His words, though simple, being

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture III: Is Theosophy Unscientific?
Matching lines:

Eight days ago I tried to show what the modern human being
to the point in time when probably the first life came into being on earth.
how finally the conditions were there that the living beings originated. He
tries to show how one could imagine that life has come into being from the lifeless.
into being from the lifeless and that everything that depends on life —
also the human being — is nothing else than a product of the inorganic
chemistry. However, Haeckel tries in vain to show that the human being is nothing
when on our earth the conditions should have existed that the first living being
higher? We cannot declare the realm of beings finished; we have to look up from
the lower beings to the higher beings which are not accessible to us, because
that time when the earth developed the first living being of our type the earth
was not lifeless but one single living being, and that at that time generally
being. This was, as Preyer assumes, millions of years ago. A huge living being
of today. Today also the human being has life and something apparently lifeless
was once a huge living being, and that the living earth has precipitated the
lifeless, the dead, the rock and the rock masses, as the human being the skeleton.
to ourselves. Theosophy expresses this that way: the human being is aware of
question: does the human being live only within the physical world? By way of
— Does the human being consist, however, only of such physical manifestations?
No, you know that within the body, in which the human being and also the animal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
Matching lines:

which adorn human beings of the fifth root-race. This woman was
beings to-day. Mankind was guided by great leaders and teachers whom
as human beings of higher development, in order to instruct men who
Thus we have some human beings who are already exalted Leaders and
Epimetheus. An invention occurs when a human being creates something
firstly the physical basis of the human being, secondly his etheric
The human being who still has a connection with the animal nature
— we have to understand three Beings who were leaders of men one
leading Beings as, first of all Uranus, later Chronos, and after that
The Manu of the fifth root-race. In the English version of An Outline of Occult Science, this Being is called ‘the leader of the Christ-initiates’ or ‘the leader of the Christ-oracle’. (p. 177 in the 1949 edition).

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
Matching lines:

beings in order to instruct the rest of humanity, still in its infant
(The name ‘Manu’ comes from the Sanskrit root ‘man’ = ‘thinking.’ In Indian theosophical terminology this denotes high spiritual beingNote 2)
human beings only since the middle of the Lemurian epoch. One of
other worlds, are handing over their leadership to a fellow human being.
words: Prometheus can be interpreted as being the one who thinks in
two human beings. The one with hindsight is the one who lets the
our disposal, certainly — but to what end? What is it that is being
it is that the higher human being, which has been placed into
behold the human being, first with regard to his physical body, next
something which extends through man's whole being, namely the Akasha,
or immortal part of man's being.
those who are initiated as human beings of the fifth epoch can bring
and the liver. In every single human being of the fifth epoch, this
Promethean struggle is being repeated. We can take what is here said

Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
Matching lines:

constitution of man was quite different from that of the human being
faculty, by suggesting away the physical body of the human being
body, a shining oval. When a human being dies today, the higher
etheric being. By the time of Lemuria, through gradual densification,
Lemurian epoch, he was not as dense a being as he is today. At the
the Beings who came as the highest Intelligences from other realms to
history when physical remains of human beings are no longer to be
the fine, etheric matter to physical matter, of those beings who
is designated as Man. So, here you have the four modes of being
begin actually to see; his whole being must become an “eye.”
The individual has inevitably to seek his well-being, his happiness,
principles will characterise the future race which is slowly being

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture II: The Nature of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
The Nature of the Human Being
view is such that the individual human beings freely agree without committing
knowledge not only of all times, but also of all those human beings
the modern human being if he reads of the origin of this world view
deny that among the human beings are more or less developed ones? Who
a picture of the basic elements of the human being according to his
the three worlds which the human being has to go through on his big
from the spiritual world, which basically the soul-being has to go through.
and development of the world and of the human being, what one can call
being for the usual consideration only the first main part exists: the
physical nature of the human being in the broadest sense of the word,
the only component of the human being. The theosophical world view still
as the highest component the imperishable being of the human being,
elements of the human being. Who learns to observe in the higher realms
fact that the human being himself can develop that sensory perception
is something secondary and that the human being can develop capacities
a new world is given that does not exist for the everyday human being
The human beings should
that. The human beings also knew this in those times in which humanity
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
Matching lines:

man was more a being of memory. Up to the fourth Atlantean
evolution occurs, it becomes possible for new Beings, Beings who up to
of Beings have participated in human evolution, the activity of whom
had not hitherto been noticeable. You must think of these Beings as
behind the Beings who in the middle of the Lemurian time had
which took place at that time. The Beings of whom I am now speaking
so far advanced as the Beings who were able to intervene in the middle
human faculties. Up to this time men had not been Beings of
intelligence, now they acquired the intellect. And these new Beings
of these backward Beings. Thus the influence of these Beings, who are
in the higher wisdom, the influence of those Beings, who are not
regards these Beings. If you think of the culture-epochs of our fifth
activity, under the influence of the Beings I have mentioned; it was
taught that the Beings who made use of the dry, dispassionate human
between Scylla and Charybdis where his ships were in danger of being
state of transition from the condition of being able to see without an
acquainted with the first operations of those Beings of whom I have
a beggar. That he is truly wise is shown by his being led into his

Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
Matching lines:

into being through the Highest, world-creative Will, just as man
Being, not as an abstract image of the World-soul conceived in a
pantheistic sense, but as a Being far more personal and individual
Highest Being, through Whom the entire universe works, just as man can
Being, for the early Christians, became Man, in Him Whom they
with ears, grasped with the understanding, and this infinite Being had

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture III: Reincarnation and Karma
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
about the composition of the human being and about the different parts
discussed at that time, we can say that the human being disintegrates
more important for the human being than what happens externally in the
physical space. But the lofty determination of the human being, the
in the fact that the human being lives not only once, but that the life
of the human being proceeds in a whole number of repetitions which had
the human being as we will still see in later talks enters in this law
everyday human being in the external fields of the sensuous life and
for the sensuous human being the facts of the physical world take place
also still a lot that the human being does not yet realise today according
to its real being, but he can see it in its effects and, therefore,
of electricity are such that every physicist says that the real being
is no longer shared by any naturalist. The more perfect living beings
variety of the animal guise and plant guise comes into being from the
human beings cannot come to higher levels of development.
the human being has a biography, the animal has no biography. Of course,
preferably applies to the human being also applies to subordinate beings
of excellent human beings. We can write the biography of a Mr. Lehman
biography, and it is for the human being of the same interest as the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
Matching lines:

The Master Jesus is described by Rudolf Steiner as a being who sees
Course entitled “The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and

Title: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
Matching lines:

Leaders are called Manus. A Manu, therefore, is the Being who at the
nature as themselves. These Beings who had already reached a higher
These were superhuman Beings. These superhuman beings are of two
respect of the Spiritual, men were still children, these Beings had
The second category of Beings were already nearer to man's level, but
those who, as human beings were still children, but were nevertheless
We have therefore three grades of beings and these three grades of
beings are the guides and leaders of mankind.
Beings. Thus the guidance and leadership of mankind passes over from
in them. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made
proceeds. Not all human beings reach the goal, not all those who have

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture II: Persians, Franks, and Goths
Matching lines:

(forest, pasturage, water, etc.) remained so, for the time being.
confront us in Tuisco or Mannus? He remains with the human being,

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Darwin
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
truth; that on the other hand everything that the human beings thought
cannot imagine that the opinions of the human beings are something absolutely
not consider the narrow ken of a present human being but from a higher
mind, this human being, as he is today and as he is since millennia,
present human being. However, to be able to do this, we have to extend
which the human being today overestimates too much: this is the concept
Whenever the human being considers art, technology and the like which
however, differ from them by the fact that the human being carries out
his activities consciously; since the human being is intellectually
active in the world. In the end, everything that the human being undertakes
How should the human being
impartially, and you see everywhere that what the human being consciously
only thereby differs from this activity round us that the human being
We just call that an instinctive activity which is performed by a being
at two beings much differing in their development like the human being
We can also describe those which the human being has gone through in
accomplish what in those days the human being was able to accomplish
mind of the modern human being and that of the former one. If we traced
worked much more instinctively than the human beings of historic times.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Greek/Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
Matching lines:

most advanced, indeed the most advanced among men. He will be a being
characteristic of the Manus of the sixth root-race. Such beings have
were under the influence of higher beings. They were directly
dependent upon higher Beings, Beings who had gone through their own
with higher Beings, but to whom such comprehensive guidance is not
inspiration direct from higher spiritual beings, from super-men. This
guidance. The predominance of physical matter then led to there being
separation, caused beings to turn against one another. Earlier, too,
relationship with kama, single beings had turned against one another,
longer make a distinction between his own well-being and the
well-being of the whole. So deeply will man be permeated by the
a secret that is only suitable for a being with the quality of

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture III: The Impact of the Huns on the Germans
Matching lines:

was not, as a rule, human beings, but animals, that were offered up
life. Thus we see how spiritual life was being formed, unhindered by

Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
Matching lines:

for him being merely the shape and form which life assumes,
district or another, and how the human being is obliged to exist as a
of ours! Create better outer conditions for human beings and the
the official, the human being belonging to some class of society,
being able to solve this riddle and merely says: Ignorabimus we
matter. Then he perceives how plants, animals and human beings are
brain. Only he cannot grasp how life itself comes into being, for what
being is able to apprehend as his life, although the overcomplicated
laws; the sickness and the health of a human being are governed by
as human beings, do we reach this true life with its law that extends
satisfy the needs of our own well-being? How can I achieve the
of life among all living beings are satisfied. We must be members of a
well-being and happiness is the life itself in the most manifold
human being, no matter in what form of life and society he is placed.
and that Western scientists give one the impression of being outright
possessions, external well-being as the highest goal. And now —
well-being must not be limited to particular ranks or classes, but
ideal civilisation? No, you must take hold of the human being where he
you transform the human being from within will you be able to surmount
hold of and mould the human being from within outwards. That is why
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture V: Theosophy and Tolstoy
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
that way, and just it is in the spiritual life of the human being. Also
in the spiritual life of the human being and humanity the forms change,
the age in which the human being is taught in every respect to enjoy
mines, in factories, in city quarters where the human being perishes
and industry blossom, and how the human being must live as a result
beings, then their morality and way of life progress by themselves.
we have arrived at a phase of development in which the human beings
life, he despairs of the forms that have come into being. I mean Henrik
is, as if he had wanted to say: we modern human beings are enclosed
is necessary for our age. A form culture came into being in science,
being of any social class, the human being within a gender or a race
in his innermost life. We have an ill human being before ourselves,
fortune in life. The dying human being feels the metamorphosis of one
of the minerals, plants, animals, and human beings. Wherever you open
being with wrong knowledge believes that he knows everything that appears
and plants appear as still more explorable beings, and the most explorable
place with the human vision. The human being turns his look always unconsciously
take place with the wrong knowledge of the human being? What is known
how the plants, animals and human beings build themselves up out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 5: The Mystery Known to Rosicrucians
Matching lines:

a time when one of the Elohim created a human being whom he called
Now she heard about the temple which was being built and she desired
Just as he was on the point of despairing about the work ever being
Occult Societies, that is to say, what is being built up by the whole
representatives of the religious type of human being with detached
but who is also love itself, a supreme being who has so purified his
A higher kind of piety is thereby being prepared
hold of human beings too quickly, they would certainly become filled
be brought into being by an initiate. That initiate was
in the proper way. This brings the Molten Sea into being. This is
is being prepared by the Rosicrucians and then what is symbolised by

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture IV: Arabic Influence in Europe
Matching lines:

came into being. As the result of this innovation we see the
engaged in work. Real work was being done, as we may see, in
fundamental Being, whose nature and form is not closely

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VI: The Soul-world
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
human beings away from the work in the sensuous field that it does not
human being transmigrates between death and a new birth. For the adversaries
that are beyond the sensuous world as the real nature of all beings.
the being of vapour, nobody is able to understand and to explain what
takes place before our sense-organs unless he knows the being of the
fields, it is true that we try to understand this super-sensible being
from the sensory eye. To the sensory observation the human being is
in that time when the human being progresses to a new embodiment after
which are on our earth. The human being only equipped with the physical
if the human being were without eyes and ears the whole world around
to the other human beings, must appear to such a human being, and we
with new qualities; then we have an idea of the human being who awakes
Just as the human being
if it faces another human being sees his physical qualities, the opened
with our soul-organs which qualities of the soul-world the human being
being faces us with a particular countenance of his soul. As he has
to the desires which come into being because the human being desires
Thus the human being has
the sensuous world. The fact that the human being is active in the sensuous
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Manicheans
Matching lines:

beings who have passed through all stages since the middle of the
be prepared. A number of human beings must be formed into an
beings who had to keep themselves pure in their mode of life and in
human beings. They will extol Evil. Some inkling in regard to the Evil

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
Matching lines:

his own being.
divine beings of a kind. Only now is man becoming ripe enough to have
gradually being withdrawn, so that man is left to go his own way and
the same with human beings? What is human life? The fructification
Root Race will be guided out of their own being, by their own soul's
beings who create an Organisation, a form, so that the true Christian
produce human beings who will provide an adequate vessel in the
there will be human beings possessing mighty inner forces of good,

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture V: Charlemagne and the Church
Matching lines:

land; that was called being “under exemption"; this judicial
Spiritual culture remained undisturbed for the time being; many

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VII: The Spirit-land
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
point of the development of the spiritual human being between death
spirit-land or realm of spirits. The human being has been released as
him in his further development, and then this spiritual human being
devachan in the theosophical literature. Deva is a divine being, a being
The human being has been as it were a companion of these beings in a
human being sees things that he has not seen before. As well as that
to the human being if not only the physical body, but also all those
the human being knows during his physical existence is his thought.
Normally human beings also say who cling to the physical that the thought
who knows how to live in the thought life as the usual human being in
being. The thought life corresponds to this higher spiritual reality.
looks very different. If you look at a physical human being, a certain
you see nothing else of the human being. However, for the seer the so-called
the physical picture of the human being as the physical reality is related
is a hollow space. If the human being descends again to the physical,
called the higher light of aeons. This organises the human being and
connects him with the spiritual world. Thus the human being does not
the aura of the soul. The human being is not only this soul-aura. This
being has there cast off his own feelings. There the feelings of all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, December 1904
Matching lines:

in every human being who lived by it, right into the appearance of

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VIII: Friedrich Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
a premature lad, but also a human being illuminating some fields of
human beings still created divine things at that time, in contrast to
of the rarest kind, a human being who owned such a pure spiritual content
secondly as a being which one allows to arise from his personality.
human beings did not yet have reason, had not yet developed intellectuality,
how can the human being recognise anything? These questions became the
a spiritual being. Modern times developed thinking powerfully; however,
being as manufactured goods of nature; however, from the dark impulses
finds the true being of the chaos of the basic instincts in music. That
being which expresses itself in the will, but the being of music became
human beings and animals appear like sounding words! That is why the
occultist says: the human being finds out the secrets of the world only
who were scientists and artists, arranged the destiny of the human being
While the human being seeks for his divine nature in himself, he wakes
At that time, the human being was not one-sided, but the Dionysian human
being drew on unlimited resources. Because everything is imperfect,
one. This still seized the whole human being not only the imagination
to him: How did the human being come from this time in which he expressed
sounds. The old human being should ascend to the superman, to the divine
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 7: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 1
Matching lines:

divinely created human being, Adam, is the true representative of
their descendants, the ‘Sons of Fire’ — this being the
find two kinds of human being characterised in Cain and Abel. The one
human being from another, then you must leave this house immediately.
addition to this they shout to him that he is being thrown into Hell.
given the impression of being in very peculiar surroundings. His skin
when the fourth cultural epoch was still being developed. The fifth

Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V: Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
Matching lines:

produced researches which deeply speak to the soul of the modern human being.
mentioned. It is the book by which countless human beings were won over for
to his pupil to bring esoteric contents to a human being. The teacher must be
comprises not only a study, but a complete transformation of the human being,
a higher education and discipline of his soul forces. The human being who has
human beings who had spiritual experiences; and those who had such experiences
big mass of the human beings it is not visible where from these inflows come
Not only the average human being is depending on his surroundings, on his age
and his nation, but also the most advanced human being. Also somebody who has
beings. But while these great religions do their wandering through the world,
modern human being. They say: what does such asceticism mean to us? One only
deprives a human being of his life, holds a eulogy on death or stirs up others
but fullness and wealth of being that it is the highest summit of consciousness
and being that there is no passage — also not in the exoteric writings
the Areopagite. You find with him that if one speaks of the divine being
no predicate which is got from our earthly conceptions to this highest being.
we attribute such a quality to the divine being — as this Christian esotericist
to this divine being to preserve the holiness of this concept. One has to realise
that the divine being cannot have the qualities we can experience in the world
external life in the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
Matching lines:

regard everything I told you about it last time as being applicable
because, being the first man, he was a direct descendant of the
painting is being taught will not take the paintbrush into his own
into contact with their innermost being, he is led by them into their
mankind ever since human beings who could reason existed. Mankind

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VII: France and Germany
Matching lines:

artisans and tradesmen was being formed. In places where there were

Title: Lecture: The Inner Development of Man
Matching lines:

Recently I have endeavored to sketch the being of man and the three
innermost depth of being. Precisely here a transformation takes place
rules or directions are being given here but rather the descriptions
as a human being. The course that the inner training takes is quite
be so incorporated into one's being that a person becomes enabled to
accustomed to being neat and exacting and this he must accomplish not
sentences to radiate in one's inner being, must surrender oneself to
Human individuality and that of cosmic beings is profound,
being for some time, if he has accepted them in thankfulness toward
is the moment when his soul begins to speak, when his own inner being
in occult schools. Such instruction is still being given out in occult
everything. How can we look understandingly into somebody's being? We
initiation. During the first stage or level, man's being is prepared
secrets lie in each person's own inner being. Only earnest inner
they found the path leading into their inner being and because they
Thus, when a person reaches down to the depth of his being, when he

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IX: On the Inner Life
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
of the nature of the human being and the so-called three worlds: the
about the origin of the human being, about the origin of the earth and
like to make some remarks how the inner development of the human being
For the time being, I want
human being could get it by own attempts to develop internal abilities,
guarantee that the human being can get by no means to an anyhow natured
being to what extent he wants to obey them or not. It depends on the
human being himself which task he sets to his own soul and mind; the
of this development take place in the deepest inside of the human being.
The human being is transformed, and nobody, not even the most intimate
one thing from the human being, and this one is at the same time that
one has advanced very far in the development of the human being. This
because almost for every human being the right way of this development
person. Who starts his path must be clear in his mind that in his being
human being is a birth, the birth of soul and mind. This is not meant
being. There is a golden rule which one has to obey; then everybody
being who cannot obtain this understanding of reincarnation and karma
being establishes and has to test intimately with himself is expressed
a year, or a decade-, such a human being can recognise nothing of this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
Matching lines:

without their being aware of it. There are many people reincarnated
monads, condensed electricity. In that moment when human beings
being able to cause havoc, or else it will be cast in the moral mould

Title: Signs/Symbols: The Birth of the Light
Matching lines:

which the science and culture of the physical world is being
Kadmon, who was both man and woman. The highest cosmic being
side a being soared with a lowered torch, on the other a being with a
embodied as a human being, as his human brother. This was the great
the wise. The human being who had reached the sixth degree of
being, the teacher and mediator, Mithras. But mankind could be blessed
of light had incarnated in a human being for the first time. In this
In our own fifth post-Atlantean period the time is being prepared that
that we are told by those human beings who speak, not out of mere

Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VIII: From the Middle Ages to the Renaissance
Matching lines:

that the world has a meaning and did not come into being by chance.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 12-21-'04
Matching lines:

without other human beings? Helpless. Streets are paved by

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 10: Evolution and Involution as they are Interpreted by Occult Societies [The Atom as Congealed Electricity]
Matching lines:

with the way in which beings in this world evolve and make progress.
is an apparently paradoxical proposition: Everything a being works at
that being's consciousness.
purely beings of soul. But as beings of soul you were a part of the
inner being.
what will, through ourselves, constitute our future being.
catastrophes — will be that the blame will lie with human beings
secret of secrets is this, therefore: the human being must learn how
kundalini, which holds together, within the human being, the forces

Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World. The Atom as Coagulated Electricity
Matching lines:

have a real connection with the way in which beings in the world evolve and
stages of life. It is this: Nothing that a human being does not himself
consciousness of every single being, even if such a being has not actually
science well knows in what way the human being can perform selfless actions
Hyperborean and Polarian epochs. Before then, however, you were only beings
of soul. But as beings of soul you were part of the world soul; as beings
you. What is now your innermost being was once part of an external world.
inner being; similarly the plant kingdom. What surrounds you in nature will
become your inner being.
doing; all we can do is to make nature part of our own being. But what we
Human beings will destroy each other in mutual strife. And the terrible
be that the blame will lie with human beings themselves.
therefore, is this: The human being must know how to keep silence about the
the astral body of a human being who is [a] member of one of these
substance called Kundalini which holds together, within the human being,

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture VI: On The Three Magi
Matching lines:

Lemurian race, no human being was endowed with Manas. It was not until
waters.’ The principle of Love was not within the beings, but outside,
disposal of a higher Being, and, in fact, did so). In the Sixth Root
of a sublime Being, as did Jesus of Nazareth when Christianity was
Divine Being had departed from the body, and it is the body of Jesus
beings. Men were educated under the guidance of the Initiates until

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture I: Schiller's Life and Characteristic Quality
Matching lines:

external plane. In Germany the effort was being made to solve

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture X: Goethe's Gospel
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
He was convinced that the human being is deeply connected with the world,
as a striving human being, in the first version of Faust, he put him
shows the development of the human being from the lower to the higher
any science on what the human being experiences there. The student or
of the human being appears in the Prologue: the principle of
considers him as a real being. He supposed that in the planet planetary
beings are and have their bodies, like we have our bodies of flesh.
but to feel and sense the uniform being of stone, plant, and animal
up to the human being. He taught him the brotherliness of everything
created up to the human being, the crown of creation. He also expressed
the young Faust being full of sensation and disharmony. With the help
the human beings upward. The human being must make himself appropriate
a certain stage. Eros combines with Homunculus: The human being comes
into being from the connection of the male aspect of the soul and the
sexual, being above man and woman. That is why he also added the female
is a nonce word: being or becoming something that reminds of green;

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture II: Schiller's Work and its Changing Phases
Matching lines:

being of things. That which is the thing-in-itself, is hidden
And so we have to postulate a God. As physical beings we are
enclosed in barriers, but as moral beings we must be free. This
makes of man not a free being but a slave, bowed beneath the
will discern in it one being, which could only exist, because
something developed which stood as a new being above the

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture III: Schiller and Goethe
Matching lines:

never to come into being on the basis of personal interests.
for a return to nature, after being torn from her, creates
into being. The depth and strength of their friendship drove

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XI: Origin and Goal of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
Origin and Goal of the Human Being
most important question which there can be for the human being that
human being, spoken in the modern sense of the word.
about the origin of the human being has to take that into consideration
about the origin of the human being has undergone such a fundamental
short time that one has to derive the human being generally, the whole
human being from lower animal ancestors that one has to imagine that
our earth was once inhabited by imperfect beings and that the human
being himself gradually developed through slow perfection of these beings
the human body came into being from the archetype, the idea of God.
what God recognised. Striving for this goal the human being realises
in such ideas of the origin and the goal of the human being. In the
course of times, since primal times, the human being was developing,
that he did not have the same figure, not the same being as today, that
he developed up to this being finally. In the end, one imagined that
human being exist. It is somewhat difficult to make these ideas clear
to anybody because they are unfamiliar to the modern human beings. What
faces us as a physical human being did not exist always in such a way
are most related to the human being also show such a condition approximately
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IV: Schiller's Weltanschauung and his Wallenstein

Matching lines:

of me is only a hieroglyph of the highest being.
forces in man appeared in his inner being as melody, and solved

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XII: Goethe's Secret Revelation I
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
development is subjected to principles about which the human being needs
demonstrate, as well as the way which the human being must take using
human being must always put to himself. Schiller had demonstrated this
he said if hundred human beings were found who understand it correctly;
everything drops from the human being that he has acquired within the
being to the super-sensible world. The near side bank is the physical
lily; then it finds the way to the yonder bank, where the human being
separating the human beings from the spiritual world must be overcome.
the river and the human being gets to the kingdom of the beautiful lily.
This is the goal the human being strives for. Goethe was completely
human being with the beautiful lily stood before his eyes. In the Easter
the efforts of the human being in a distorted alchemy.
of the wisdom the human being strives for, and lily that condition of
consciousness in which the human being exists if he has obtained the
sense “being released from the fire of desires.”
and antipathy of wisdom, but only an unselfish being merged in it. Because
this archetypal plant lives in no single plant, but in all plant beings.
him which lives in every plant being. Only an intuitive beholding can
fire which lives only in warm-blooded animals and in the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture V: Schiller, the Greek Drama and Nietzsche
Matching lines:

sense-being, he is shattered by it. The decisive element is not

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIII: Goethe's Secret Revelation II
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
human being develops from his lower self to the higher one, and that
How can the human being
inner ways the human being has to finish.
beings are led and come gradually so far by the teachings and instructions
illuminate the dark. The human being must obtain an internal light first
to the west; he goes to the realm of the human beings. The snake, the
In devachan everything sounds, expresses its being in sounds. Goethe
to the other bank comes into being. Thus a free transition from the
the soul path. This is described in the fairy tale; when the human being
It is the task of the human being to penetrate the whole physical nature
The human being is able
his mind into the lifeless marble. The human being converts nature into
spiritualised that way. The human being becomes the creator of a higher
also over life. The human being becomes able, taking up the ancient
future times but also over life. He will also change living beings by
Hence, the human being is able to attain the ability
himself. The human being is only able to approach the godhead if he
being who has experienced the hard ordeals, the internal purification,
own internal soul work, and he is paralysed. Only the human being, purified
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIV: Goethe's Secret Revelation III
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
been there long before the human beings, when the earth was still in
the upper world to get new force from the realm of the human beings.
for the land of the human beings soon awakes in him, he gets a file,
saws through the ring, shoots up suddenly and is a human being again.
awakes for being a human being again. This remark is important to understand
by which the human beings are supposed to be tormented so strongly.
before dragons, giants and human being, leads us to the track. The people
soul, to the self of the human being, which God sank in the human body.
This self of the human being had magic powers, secret magic forces once;
human being; in all that the human mind, the self works.
world, a small world, indeed, but an entire world. The human being is
being who was only gifted with a vague dream consciousness. This spiritual
Compared with the future size, with the perfection of the human being
human being the seed of the eternal which is able to rise by development
of the human being to self-conscious life.
from another world, preceded the origin of the human being and was there
earlier than the other components of the human being (kama manas). This
strives for freeing the divine in the human being from the sensuous,
of being in the divine world to strive then to atma.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VII: Schiller's Influence during the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

November 1859, did not come into being easily and unopposed.
above.” The attempt was now being made to grasp the

Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VIII: What can the present learn from Schiller
Matching lines:

imagined as being permeated. It was an idealist view of the
wholly out of his thoughts, being no longer in any relation to

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XV: The Evolution of the Earth
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
being. We come today back to times which are in the distant past, and
We have seen the human being
facing us as another being in very distant times taking on the physical
back the human being, as well as he faces us today, only through a certain
that connects with the human being, as well as he had developed till
nature of the human being which outlasts any physical corporeality and
any psychic development in other words the eternal in the human being
so that the human being faces us till then as the connection of soul
beings.
higher thinking. Without spirit the human being could not count, without
with a human being till then who waited to become mind-endowed who did
If we want to call the human being who was not yet mind-endowed a human
being and we want to do this for the sake of the shortness of time ,
pictorial soul-life. One can understand the soul-life of the human being
of which I have spoken now the human being is able to receive external
took place around the human being. At that time, the human being was
human being is only one part of the human being. The physical human
being is embedded like in a cloud in which all sorts of formations surge
you walk through the spiritual things as the reasonable human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VII: The Great Initiates
Matching lines:

looking upon it as capable of being both widened and uplifted. Is it
strokes to illuminate the essential being of these great Initiates.
our being led through certain methods to the higher stages of
being of man as he stands before us today, it is essentially
today is by no means a completed being, but is in the process of
nature has released him, since he has become a being with
self-consciousness, man has worked on his own being. This work on
work, for in so far as man is a self-conscious being he works upon
man then was not yet a being capable of clear thinking. All this
experience is today being cultivated by those who seek in a conscious
life out of their own deeper knowledge of the human being. I could
spheres”). Nor are the words of Ariel empty when Faust is being
geboren” (“Hear the new day being born, Spirit
not an independent being. Bear in mind that if the temperature in
separate beings absolutely inconceivable. This is still more the case
is only a picture of an eternal being. We ourselves are only a
picture of an eternal being. When we have surrendered our separate
being — for we live a separate life through our etheric body
it is sounds and resounds out of its being. And there is no more
following words: “The individual beings we meet in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVI: The Great Initiates
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
matter of raising the human being to the levels of knowledge on which
part of the whole entity of the human being is completed, as well as
the human being faces us today. Everybody who strives for esoteric instructions
has to get clear in his mind that the human being is not a completed
being today, as he faces us, but that he is developing that he gets
the image of God today, what of the human being has come to the highest
only what the human being has. The human being has even higher members
Because of this etheric body the human being is not only a creation
being, if one suggests the usual physical body away with the methods
real life of the human being. Its colour can be compared only with the
human being, in which the human being is like in an ovoid cloud. Everything
expresses itself in it that lives in the human being as desire, passion
the human being he was placed so to speak, by the hand of nature on
already taken place the human being faces us with three members: body,
soul and mind. Today these three members of the human being are basically
somewhat changed because the human being has worked on himself since
being.
this aura. The human being who stands on a very deep level who has not
in which they themselves have co-operated. For as far as the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVII: Ibsen's Attitude
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
behind to the human beings, shining into the future, full of forces
(Faust II, 11583-11584). A human being who is basically the
We Dead Awaken (1899). What has fulfilled human beings for half
is yet connected with the personality in Greece! How the human being
of art: Plato creates a state idea in which the single human being should
a citizen first, and then he is a human being. In mediaeval times, a
the main interest is directed to the human being, to that what happens
drama; the human beings were occupied with other interests. Now the
human being had sharply outlined ideals. He knew not only that he should
live like the other human beings in their sense: they lived in his blood.
beings who change their time, do not practise only criticism , it is
world may be, I put human beings into it who set this world on fire.
In which respect should the human being be free? One must want something
human beings see their surroundings; but no ideal pours out of them;
the human beings are no longer borne by ideals. The human being stands
once because it was clear like two times two. The human being lived
state, the medieval human being felt as a child of God. How does the
support him. The Greek and the medieval human being did not feel as
lonesome human beings, with Ibsen the strongest man is the most lonesome
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture I
Matching lines:

stage is reached when he says “I” to every being in the
beings.
sees the great difference between modern human beings and those of
perfectly harmonious human being in contrast to the labourers of
man has longed after truly great human beings.
complete and perfect form was to raise human beings above the
“I” to himself as forcefully as a human being belonging

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVIII: The Future of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
The Future of the Human Being
leads the human being into the future. The initiate has to consciously
world laws of the future, as those world laws which the human being
about the origin of the human being where we as theosophists ascribed
place which need, however, the human being to be realised. Just as the
the human being has also to mix the substances to help the big world
of this race. The present human being can hardly imagine which extent
although they do not assume human beings but lower mammals as population
being was still a hermaphrodite, when the single being was male and
the hermaphrodite human being still loomed large; he was put as a unity
of the human being. The uni-sexual human being originated from the process
being in such a way, we see that he goes through that again now only
We meet the human being at that time in such a way that his external
being; it was like a kind of inhaling and exhaling. He lived that way
by. If such a human being who was basically a soul human approached
an object or being dreamily, clairvoyantly, he could not perceive this
object or this being with the eyes, he could not smell the smell, but
he approached the being, and it was by a force which I cannot further
and then it has significance again. If you approached a human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIX: Schiller and the Present
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
interrelation between the sensuous nature of the human being and his
nature of the human being. Our time has already outdistanced what Schiller
being works on the physical, that the physical is only an expression
of the spirit living in the human beings.
the human being already sucked out all experience from life really at
human being takes a book in hand again and again, the soul returns repeatedly
nature with the spiritual nature of the human being. At the very beginning,
in his dramas which belong to the highest of humanity. The human being
to the 16-th century the time begins when the human beings looked up
it arranged the world as a big harmony, and the human being was arranged
in a big harmony, and the human being felt existing in this harmony.
He felt that he can be released growing together and being interwoven
the human beings could not harmonise their new achievements with that
that one can express with the sentence:”the human being is a machine.”
view. It mirrors the external truth. How should the human being face
has lost the harmony which the medieval human being felt, the harmony
time up to a certain degree. He had found that the human being alienated
the principle that basically the culture diverts the human beings from
varied kind are spread out over nature. The human being is like a big
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture II
Matching lines:

and at the same time came down to the human beings, in order to set
Mysteries also in the North. A special being, Wotan, plays a prominent
evil dreams, made every living being promise to do no harm to Baldur.
Some of the Moon-beings remained behind upon the Moon-stage of
foundation, upon another living being. The mistletoe is one of these
to the earth as a soul-being; his body is formed out of the ether-earth; the
human being is not yet man and woman, and he has no idea of possession or
gradually prepared. But this human being who was originally a
soul-being possessed something which he must renounce: it is love,
which does not, as yet seek another being outside, but
self-contained love; the human being must attain love by
becoming united with another individual being. As long as the two
sexes were united, the Ring was not needed; when the human being
union of individual human beings, the union of the sexes in the
renounce love. Now comes the time when the human being is no longer
remains the property of the giants. Ever since, every human being has
being: the man kills the woman, and the woman kills the man within

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XX: The Divinity Faculty and Theosophy
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
world, the divine, in so far as the human being can grasp it. Theology
in time. There is a development to perfection, and as human beings we
It must be understood lively what can lead a human being to the good
human beings must have the circumference first because the human being
about the minerals, nothing about the plants, animals and human beings,
the voice of the divinity. The human being has to link everything that
the human being has and is and acts to these loftiest questions which
beings in the highest form had lived in which the human being can attain
authority in this or that epoch. As an ideal the human being had it
because the human being approached nature immediately that he himself
from the spirit of God which we find as higher spiritual beings in the
on this world: the human being, then the animals, the plants and the
its one-sidedness, just in this way the human being can reach the unilaterally
thinking of the modern human being since four centuries that the sensuous
of thinking has on the human beings for centuries. It worked on all
circles. Like a human being who is exposed to suggestion, the whole
which intervenes in the customs of the soul of the modern human being.
The human being has to recognise first that it is not absolutely necessary
this way. It flows into the original feeling of the human beings. These
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture III
Matching lines:

and gives her Grane, her horse, which bears the human being through
the fire through which the human being must first pass in order to
outcome of a power which remains invisible to ordinary human beings.
then the giants, and now the human being. The Valkyria belongs to the
second phase, and in Siegfried the human being itself is born. Imprisoned
human being has not yet reached maturity and has not attained a
The human being
human being follows the dark path of d falls prey once more to dark
which are also active within the human being and they penetrate into

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 11: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 1
Matching lines:

another in the belief that a house will thereby come into being of
the chaotic interaction of one human being with another. Each
heart, which functions in a wonderful way, even though human beings
contemplating how the human being is built up from its different
fulfil; the task of restructuring the inanimate world, of not being
beings have built this temple to the stage in which the human

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXI: The Faculty of Law and Theosophy
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
with those which face us in the figure of the human being itself, actually
question: how does one instruct the human beings who are appointed to
that the human beings who have to introduce anyway in the law are not
them and believed that a house would come into being. Nothing is conquered
that our time again would get involved to seek where the human being
cooperation of the human beings. Any talking of mysticism as of something
extensive study of the human being. Not until he has studied the human
being as such, also as soul, namely in such clean sphere as the physical
big assemblies of thousands of human beings not free conviction but
is something that the human being invents to have personal satisfaction.
does not want to deal with the things really because the human beings

Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

he had developed to the extent of being able to create a drama of such
itself. The more a human being resembles the race to which he
The human being

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
Matching lines:

Temple is so formed as to enclose the five-fold human being. The
when he enters his inner being — the inner sanctuary is the most
being], which has not yet descended to earth, must be guarded by the
two higher beings — Buddhi and Manas. Thus man enters the stage of
Templar, he was shown a symbolical figure of the Divine Being in the
entrance to Solomon's Temple characterises the fivefold human being,

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXII: The Medical Faculty and Theosophy
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
of our spiritual life. The modern human beings live in images and suggestions
that the human being is composed of four elements earth, water, air
forms the basis of this principle. You know that the human being becomes
being does not have are developed with them completely just as a piece
being had to think materialistically for some centuries to do all big
that the same interaction takes place as with the human being to recognise
beings figure out the single life of a creature in connection with the
life of the whole universe. The human beings get reverence for life.
being, any harm that is caused to a living being lessens the noblest
being in the human being, so that he becomes unable to have an curative
If the human beings got
not be possible that the human being if he always lives a healthy life
A human being whose thinking
person cannot understand this. But we human beings must not misunderstand

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
Matching lines:

in general is the task of the human being in his earthly evolution?
for this reason, official science disowns life, being still at that
being of the world springs out of living thought; not from dead
evolution and must first take hold of man's innermost being; his
higher, each member [of man's being] was to be ennobled.
being of soul and spirit is a part of the universal soul, the world soul
beings, when all beings have been redeemed by man through the force
body at present still dissolves with the death of the human being.
where he has a bridge being built, by the snake laying itself across
3:11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith.3:12 And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them.3:13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, beingEpistle to the Galatians, Chapter 3:11–13.:
of the law, being made a curse for us, for it is written: Cursed is

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
Matching lines:

is connected with that perception of man's inmost being which was
human beings did not possess before the midpoint of our earth
to human beings do we ascribe the capacity to distinguish between
periods lived a being of similar kind to the soul of Solomon, to the
about the partition of the [being that is both] male and female into
[beings that are either] only male or only female. Thus humanity took
substance, which was present in all human beings on earth, and which
warmth] ether which makes all bodies capable of being permeated by
then be clear that all living beings, whether plant, animal or man,
were indeed accessible to these forces, in their inmost being. The
cosmic forces; it is higher beings who can exercise power here today
with high beings who can influence the physical body.
simply the ‘Father’ — everything through which a being joins with our
earth, everything by which that being can control physical matter.
second member of [man's] being is the etheric body, which corresponds
most human beings would only happen in a distant future. Already, in
earth's precursor is laid into all the earth beings of our earthly
ordinary human beings a new etheric body has to be formed at each
thrusting down of certain beings accompanied the [coming in of] the
[development] being thrust down into the depths. The mineral, plant
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXIII: The Arts Faculty and Theosophy
Matching lines:

Origin and Goal of the Human Being
training of a human being in a formal way. Among other things, rhetoric,
being is tormented with pointless exercises, as such as: today, my father
human being must remain at the formal very long, that his reason is
which can appear as the best fruit in the human being.
task to guide the souls. The human being was called a microcosm by the
do not want to cram the young human being with knowledge only, and he
human being is a philosophical spirit. It is right that the universities
teach the scientific disciplines. However, another human being should
arise from them, a human being who has become an artist.
but also which kind of human being the examinee is, whether he has the
extent he has become a new human being. This has gone unregarded in
depended for the world and for the human beings.
of mathematics from bridge building. The gods want free beings, they
do not want a thing in nature. What the human being creates consciously
human being the life contents of this life form is included. Otherwise,
in the human being. The theosophist is aware that the human being is
soul are capable to develop to higher stages. The human being is not
asserts more and more that the human being is only in the beginning
of the phenomena in plants, animals and human beings. If in physiology
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On The Gospel of St. John
Matching lines:

ourselves spiritual forces; we become different human beings. It is
was quite otherwise in the remote past. The primitive human beings
institutions in which highly developed spiritual Beings, using
culture into being. A stream of spiritual life went forth from these
from the deepest and most profound insight. Stories of such beings as
intercourse with the highest spiritual beings on other planes. For in
development. We learn to know whole ranks of new Beings who cannot
these Beings. In earlier times, spiritual forces brought about what
and are able to hold counsel with Beings of higher worlds. But it has
was to be the guiding principle for human beings on the physical
led by Spiritual beings, the comparison must always be drawn with the
was bearable for such human beings. They understood Karma. They knew
this state of things could not remain, for human beings have quite
Gospel’ will begin — the ‘New Gospel’ being
prevails, to that extent will human beings ruin their nerves still
being punished; it has sunk in the physical world. Just as human
beings with their astral bodies live in the physical body, so do
higher beings live with their higher spirit-bodies, in an astral

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

system, as is the case with human beings and vertebrate animals. With
the whole life of the environment and goes over into the other beings
such a creature feels a flower as being within itself. In the earth
possible for beings to develop which could become separate entities.
animals came into being — this fact is distinctly expressed in
pupils endowed each being in the realm of Nature with the appropriate
We have a description of the human being based on the external
being must pass through the experiences of these twelve stages. He
one's own being in the same way as man has cast out the snake, thereby
further development human beings will not only cast out stones, plants
stock of bees, for example, there are three kinds of beings which have
Seemingly quite separated beings carry out a
become a higher being. This will also be so with his stages of
consciousness. One can imagine a lofty being who has put forth from
developed being has left the others behind on the way and has himself
those who are evil — this is what is being implanted in the soul

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

When speaking about man, we speak of his astral body as being Karma,
as being activity. Actually the astral body is that part of the human
being which is closest to him. What man experiences, so that he
differentiates between well being and misfortune, happiness and
activity, wisdom, will, are the three stages in which all being flows.
Let us study from this point of view the human being as he stands
physical body has come about through the karma of other beings; but
When a human being has progressed so far that he has transformed his
etheric body from being dragged and drawn hither and thither. When
Before the human being as pupil is led to that point at which of his
have the sign ICH to express the inmost being of man. By this means a
being has become rhythmical. His life is an image of the sun which in

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings extend their senses into the world in order to behold this
dealing with the sense organs of the single plants, but with beings in
extended by the higher beings; they gain information through the
human being, developed up above in the head.
Every being possesses consciousness. This is also true of the plant,
the consciousness of man, who carries his being down from the mental
they know nothing of what is going on around them. Other beings in the
aware of how things appear to the astral perception of this being. One
a creator who brings things into being. As the Earth Spirit builds the
organs being saturated, impregnated with understanding (Manas). The
Vulcan human being limps.
metamorphosis of the Earth, man will be the three-membered being that

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Stone. Relationship of the kingdoms of Nature to each other. The being
beings. For this he must have gained control of the point midway
build with a substance which he creates out of his own being. The ants
infinitely wise economy. All living beings possessing Kama (astrality)
— animals and men, and all etheric living beings — plants
builds up its body from the carbon, so the human being of the Fifth
planetary spirits. From a being requiring a body produced by others,
man will transform himself into a being who manifests himself through
consciousness into a state of being which is at a higher level than we
through beings who stand higher than we do who had already gone
body of a higher spiritual being. The human spirit also comes
Now we can ask why higher beings manifest themselves in an ant heap.
that we know and recognise what lives and has its being within it.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
Matching lines:

one returns one has experienced the activity of beings in the
a bell, its innermost being. Warmth must flow from the being itself.
then to create beings. Freemasonry calls these three forces wisdom,

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

The difference between receptive and creative beings in connection
with the Blavatskian sequence of seven stages of being, to which man
belongs: 1. receptive elemental beings; 2. man as a receptive and
creative intermediate being; 3. the ‘pure man’ of the
cold-blooded animals; 4. Bodhisattvas: human beings who have become
5. Nirmanakayas: creative beings reaching out beyond the Earth who are
beings able to sacrifice themselves; 7. The actual gods. Heart and gall.
Today we will take as our subject the different ranks of beings to
which man belongs. Man, as he is at present is a developing being who
lying before and behind him, but also beings co-existent with him,
stage of development. Today we will deal with seven ranks of beings,
and creative beings.
for instance red or green. In this respect we are receptive beings.
perceive it; we must therefore be confronted with another being who
different stages of beings. If we put together everything which
impressions may be brought to us. There are beings who can manifest.
These have a more god-like or deva-character. Beings whose nature is
beings are of a manifesting nature. Elemental beings are of a
what is revealed we must assume the revealers, beings of will nature;
being and on the other hand a creative being. This is an important
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Development of the beings on the Old Moon. Moon — Cosmos of
different kinds of beings (spiritual & physical parts) resulting
being mastered by the higher.
The same law is also to be found on a larger scale. The beings whom we
Moon-Nirmana-kayas, Bodhisattvas, Pitris and pure human beings did not
individual beings but they flew hither and thither in the ether. In
beautiful forms. The beings who only possessed the lower human
came to an end the beings who were wise, but did not possess wisdom in
these lower bodies. These beings who had now become Pitris and who no
above. The name Jehovah does not designate a single being, but a rank
in the order of the hierarchies. Many beings can take on the Jehovah
do with ordered ranks of beings.
The first human beings to receive teaching on the Earth received it
only the lower being of
other hand the higher trinity was being cherished and fostered. These
imagine a jelly-like being which had freed itself from what had come
Now two kinds of beings have amalgamated. The moment the brain is
entered into Earth-evolution. Previously human beings had themselves
because two beings are united who are only partially suited to one
birth and death is a continual attempt to make these two beings fit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings have reincarnated, the position of sun, moon and earth has
goal. One can say: Were the human beings who die today to return in a
reached its highest point. The Rishis, those still half-divine beings,
that rebirth has meaning. The human being is reborn approximately
incarnations if one reckons both as one. The human being is only man
being bears within him the opposite sex as etheric body. Thus in the
the physical incarnation is present only exoterically. The human being
This is why the Master said to Sinnett that the human being is
teaching of reincarnation was completely suppressed. The human being
materialistic civilisation, human beings for a period of one thousand

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

it clear that in so far as man is a being conscious of self, he is on
gives utterance to his soul being.
he will create actual beings which remain; when through the word he
beings which he brings forth will have actual existence.
inner warmth; what he wills determines the separate beings inhabiting
beings of Jupiter will arise out of human will. Thus the inhabitants
And beings who today still [Gap in text ...] hover over the earth, as
Beings will be there which we have created as the Pitris did. Just as
we inhabited the grotesque forms of the Old Moon, so these beings will
place when the development of the human being led over from the Old
all wrong-doing will be illness in the future. When human beings
become truly worthy, the bodies of the beings they create will be
present as form and being. The physical body is called a temple in all
something imperfect which from being inward has been exteriorised. The

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
Matching lines:

If we consider man's being in its entirety we have to begin with the
The occultist considers the etheric as actually being the lowest body.
With every human being all the fluctuations of the astral body are
the fourth Globe in a development of seven states of being. Three
all its beings. In the transition from the Third to the Fourth Round,
all the beings which came into existence in the Third Round also
everything is contained. All beings were contained in thought, but
entered into the Lemurian Age. The ever densifying human being
the solid had thrust itself out. The Auric Eggs of human beings are
of mankind. For the human being is connected with the great happenings
individual human being becomes ever more clearly discernible the more

Title: Two Essays on Haeckel: Essay II: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
Matching lines:

higher animals, they being in their turn the developments of
yet Haeckel, having in the depths of his being a peculiar
means of help, since these two parts of his being have never
pursuit of natural science, rise to the idea of a Divine being,
standing high above man — a being farther removed from
asking him ‘as to his belief in being descended from an ape. Is
speech develop in the living being?
originate in a being so circumscribed that his every act is
spiritual being.” At that time, owing to a lack of
the knowledge of that which makes of man a spiritual being.
entity by which man becomes a spiritual being. No mental
nature will appear. The ordinary human being is not capable of
Natural science traces the descent of the physical living being
perfect living being is a development of these simpler and less
from which Haeckel claims the development of all higher beings.
brought about the development of living beings. When our earth
came into existence, man was a purely spiritual being; he began

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
Matching lines:

human beings by means of his book The Riddles of the
feelings, which lead the human being partially from his
human being, the big anatomical resemblance of man and animal
and the human being. Johannes Müller, who had looked so
into the peculiar composition of the living being and when one
smallest living beings, there it changed. This physical body,
living beings in a sensuous way by means of the microscope, it
organising principle in the living being because it cannot be
being had to find its way on this firm ground of reality. This
that all living beings, which have ever been on earth, are
in 1868 Haeckel announced the connection of the human being
other way than that the human being is descended from the apes.
opinion that the human being is descended from the apes, these
simplest living beings finally.
Thus, he develops the whole pedigree of the human being. For
consciousness to the smallest living being; however, it remains
the consciousness of the smallest living being. Haeckel said
the origin of the human beings from the higher animals was the
external construction exists between the human being and the
can conclude only that the human being is descended from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

perceives them around him as beings. He then has the same
with external objects in his immediate surroundings. Whenever a being
instance an astral human being approached salt, this affected him
within him only a part of the physical world. The human being who is
today is still a soul being, the Gods still live in him. Here freedom
World have implanted into human beings was purely a world of wishes.
The most outstanding attribute of these Pre-Lemurian beings was the
soul remains on the Arupa Plane depends upon how much the human being
In regard to his astral being, man today still half belongs to the

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

consciousness of a Deva being. In the middle of the Saturn evolution
Thus has the four-fold being of man been constructed.
have built up the human being. Then the ego makes itself felt and this
development is of such a nature that the human being, starting from
place investigate what took place when our ego was being developed. In
for the inner being what sunlight is for the outer world. Actually we
the blood. Such things are developed by degrees. Here other beings
co-operate, Deva beings, so that all creatures having a blood
passing away, but a return to the ‘Wesen’ (being) out of which the
etheric body what the human being himself has worked into it and this
body as much as the human being has worked into it. Only during the
Devachan. When the human being stands at the beginning of his
intermediary condition that causes the human being to be connected

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

living relationship to divine spiritual beings. This living
relationship to the Gods, to beings, that is to say, who are exalted
far above human beings, has disappeared in the course of the age of
foundation of the teaching about the higher spiritual beings and to
times three ranks of divine beings. The three highest are: Seraphim,
Above the Seraphim stand divine Beings whose nature is so exalted that
certain stages of consciousness of the great universe, and the Beings
magnificent Organisation would have come into being. At that time the
Beings standing above humanity.
the Gods. After death the human being first goes through Kamaloka, the
question; as we shall see, the activity of human beings in the higher
The new incarnation of the human being only has a purpose if he meets
being is usually incarnated once as a masculine and once as a feminine
a human being. A masculine and a feminine incarnation belong together.
materialist believes that human beings have adapted themselves to
the Slavonic peoples. Thus human beings first build themselves the
human beings in Kamaloka who are preparing for their next incarnation.
beings, by the Devas. We distinguish different stages of Devas:
as man. As development progresses to higher planes a being gains
The beings whom we call Devas can do much more than human beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

human beings there is always a moral relationship also, through Karma.
this being conditioned by nature. For instance a bond of intimate
other human beings, a relationship whose origin is in no way based
in the human being were stimulated by the Devas; he himself was not
entered into the physical world as a being who must find his own way.
entity, but also a member of a devachanic being. On the physical plane
common. Nevertheless the Atma of the single human being is to be
human being and the present moon. The moon has left its soul with man
being. Our present experiences in Devachan are the preparatory stages
But ever more and more spiritual organs are being formed in the Mental
A being can however become entangled in what should actually remain
If however the human being has connected himself too strongly with the
beings are now inhabitants of the present moon.
human being uses the life on earth only to amass what is of service to
of the Eighth Sphere. The other human beings will be inhabitants of

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

the actual purpose of his being there was to set men on their own
human being would also continue to work when not incarnated again in
individual ego. The human being had to become a self-effacing imprint
The human being said to himself: ‘I stand here as the end result of a
human being and this is the cause of his return. All that the man has
which builds up the human being. This is the second thing which draws
Now comes the third. Before the human being entered into any
memory of a being to which he has attached himself.
beings to a greater or lesser degree; they are not individual.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

about what has come into being already. He can however turn his
How does the human being ascend to Nirvana? We must look back into
going on all fours. These beings, in which at that time man, ‘pure
the Monads incarnated in them, these beings gradually raised their
beings made use of their hands for work. Before this man made no
when man, from a horizontal, became a vertical being, thereby freeing
speech began. For now human beings established understanding with one
of humanity began in the world. As soon as human beings speak with one
the result of earlier deeds. What is now being built up around us by
human being brings something new into the world, something new strikes
which is ‘created out of nothing’. The beings who at that time
beings who descended from the Nirvana plane. They are called Monads.
This is why at that time beings of this nature had to come down from
the Nirvana plane. The being from the Nirvana plane who is in us, in
the human being, is the Monad. Here something new enters into the
way he becomes an ever more universal being. There is no general norm
being as actions. This is most clearly expressed by pointing out the
into being. Without these great perspectives we cannot understand
The Planetary Spirit who represents the Being of the World is now

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

also a group of human beings having the same language, and this
speak for himself alone; words concern a group of human beings.
words. Behind our words a spiritual being is working with us, standing
impinge upon the body of a spiritual being who is incarnated in this
nevertheless beings of a spiritual nature are active with us in our
thoughts, beings still higher and more significant than those active
this thought a spiritual being is present. If we imagine ourselves
enveloped on all sides by the body of a spiritual being, we can
spiritual being working into us. Every time a thought flashes through
spiritual being, just as if we were walking over damp ground, leaving
being is formed of the same substance as that of which thought
spiritual being because this higher being has a body formed of the
sealing wax. The substance is the higher spiritual being which
corresponds with reality. It is also because a higher being is working
the stage on which the beings are incarnated who work with us when we
work in the substance in which the beings are incarnated who work with
spiritual beings who are involved in the creation of races. One who
beings; thus one can see these higher spiritual beings on the Astral
Intuitions and finally a being, the Planetary Spirit, who produces the
Intuitions. Behind all language Beings of Imagination are working and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture II: Our International Situation. War, Peace and Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

national well-being, work and capital are headed off in great
noble human beings for the idea of peace, the love for a global
being raised that it would be a weakness, almost a sin against
correctly. The human being does not always see enough of his
decades, our whole view. The naturalists said, those beings in
be surprised if those beings we have round ourselves are the
being, one sees harmony and peace then everywhere. Only the
human being with his despotism and civilisation has brought
being that are like a school for a spiritual attitude. Now,
which contrast is there between the human being and the whole
the human being has a biography; the animal has no biography.
type. With the human being, we say: father, grandfather,
not contain what the other can know about the being, but what
the being itself has known. Self-consciousness belongs to a
biography, and in this sense, only the human being has a
human being has a soul in himself. I was also allowed to
of such objects and beings whom you can perceive with the
passions and desires are made. If you check the human being,
There we have the difference between the human being and the
However, the human being has a group soul that has become
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Situation of the World
Matching lines:

In the world the beings that can best assert themselves in the
surrounded by beings, who adapted themselves best of all,
another person knows of the being that is the subject of a
biography, but what that being himself knew.
this meaning, only the HUMAN BEING has a biography. This would
expression for the fact that each individual human being bears
world which does not consist of the objects and beings that can
you examine the human being you can see that he led down his
group-soul dwells in each single human being. We must
therefore apply to the human beings what must be applied
is possible that one human being fights, against another human
being; an individual strife is possible.
so that we also come across group-souls in the human beings.
the human beings became more and more individualized, more and
By his progressive education, the human being more and more
assumed an immense importance for the human being. This had to
struggle will last until the human being will have developed
human being and what will unfold in the future.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

The human beings of the Atlantean and Lemurian Ages. The two-fold
race of human beings who made use of extremely simple and primitive
these forests anything approximating to present day human beings and
these two epochs the existence of a type of human being in whom the
beings have been found in the Neandertal and Croatia. They have a
being has developed from this childish stage of existence up to the
therefore he simply makes a leap from primitive human beings to
being back to childhood we do not come to greater imperfection for the
human beings are descended from others who had already attained a high
degree of development. We call these human beings Atlanteans. They
something which differed from later human beings. They still had a
connection with beings to whom today access is barred to us, just
that time, higher spiritual beings had an influence on the unfree will;
beings with its rays ... [Gap in text ...]. If one had found the means
of lifting the head with the astral body out of such a human being
wandered over the earth was then really a being folded together. The
leaving only the lower half there. The human being was actually
a crab-like form. The human being could stand on one pair of legs and
a bell which descended like a dome over the human being who went on
this Lemurian human being. In his astral body he had a dull twilight
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
Matching lines:

Certain species of Elemental Beings in the Astral World — Asuric
Beings — Jehovah as the God of the descending Kama-principle;
Natural and induced Elemental Beings.
actually the case that on the astral plane beings are constantly
becoming visible which would not be there if the human being did not
exist. Through people, and even more so through animals, these beings
nature as its other beings. On the astral plane there becomes visible
so, that a being which appears to us as pleasing works upon our
On the other hand it is important to keep in view that the beings of
find their expression in this feeling. If these beings are not yet
intensified, they become visible as light-beings. This explains why,
beings from higher planes intervene in human life.
living beings in astral space when they think. This ceases later; when
people evolve and become calmer such beings no longer arise when they
think. But now you understand that there are beings on the astral
plane which originate from human beings and also from animals; for in
the case of certain animals too, such beings are formed, and indeed
But through the strongly passionate thoughts of human beings there
reaches the point where a kind of neutral elemental being arises. When
substance. Through the development of patriotism, for instance, beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
Matching lines:

Beings and experiences in the Astral World. Black and White Magic.
the influence of man himself. Today we are coming to those beings in
consider the nature of the sleeping human being. Man consists, as we
forces have an influence on them and only physical beings have access
When awake, the human being is so taken up with the outer world that
sleeping condition, any being having the power to send out thoughts,
This is the ABC. When the human being consciously tortures living
however we take its life-energy from some particular being, we steal
this life-energy. Because it belonged to a separate being it densifies
there human beings who have died some time previously and they are
moment of birth, when the human being enters into a new incarnation.
new etheric body. When the human being has united himself with his
These are two vital moments, for they show us what the human being

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
Matching lines:

things there are forces which bring them into being. If, for example,
We now come to all manifestations of the human being which contain
but on our fellow human beings we can work in a living way through
a beginning is made with what affects the growth of human beings. The
hand, works on the astral body. Many noble human beings who return
human being at the moment of incarnation, of birth, receives a shock
possessing all three will in his next incarnation become a human being
into theosophical life. This is even now being taken up into the
powerful effect on human beings who were strong and forceful. Such
their being through the influence of such pure thoughts. The
Movement to develop human beings so that they also bring life and
everything that awaits the human being. Just as when forsaking the

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
division of the human being, which is a trichotomy compared
human being is something about which we do not require many
a human being stands before you, you will admit without further
However, the human being can look at himself with his senses at
being is a bodily being for another sensory-gifted human being.
However, in the space, which the human being fills, even more
the least that the other human being can see with his eyes and
touch with his hands. For if the human being speaks about his
human being may stand before you and another beside him. What
your senses perceive of both human beings is not the essential
being a sad soul lives and in the other human being a joyful,
happy soul exists. In both cases, the internal being of the
in the human being like his red blood, his nerves and bones
beings?
human being knows what he can perceive. He is a developing
being, a being that has developed from imperfect levels in a
and in the human being, have developed gradually. The abilities
physical world became a discernible world for the human being,
a world that he knows, that he can observe. If the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
Matching lines:

race of human beings will arise, when our intellectuality, as it now
Devas are beings who are at a higher stage than man and
being to the manifestations of the earth, one must adopt a higher
beings, who work out of Devachan to promote the growth and welfare of
analogy of the atom being enlarged to the size of the earth. If it
then see that human beings are, as it were, spinning threads between
of his inner being, man has restructured the mineral world, the end
higher stages, to beings who have continually higher plans for world
where do the higher beings obtain this plan? We find an answer to
thinking. When the higher powers are developed, then, in such beings,
with us. The thought which constitutes the innermost being for the
Masters, can itself be the expression of a higher being, just as the
thought as the word of a still higher being, then we come near to the
unit — the plan which is now being worked out in the guiding White
Moon; the guiding beings worked it out in harmony with the whole

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 16: The Relationship of Occultism to the Theosophical Movement
Matching lines:

in the far distant future is already, in a specific way, being
prepared today. How can anything happen in this way? Through it being
body. If you have a human being before you, he has indeed a physical
lethargic condition. The human being lay down, and the etheric body
That is the entombment, the [body] concerned being kept in a
upon our inner being by strongly concentrating our soul in the purely
concept which brings about a strong concentration of our inner being,
worlds, but that, within the movement, occult forces are indeed being
being. And when one day these unfold themselves towards a
beauty and truth will rise up in our inner being. What eyes and ears
then man's inner being takes on a totally different
our inner being. What is in me today was formerly outside me: that is
higher spiritual beings.
influenced by these forces and beings, times when what lives in us
A spiritual being confronts him in the super-sensible world: he meets
that time this same being implanted something in us, whom we now meet

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 17: Freemasonry and Human Evolution I
Matching lines:

earlier is later briefly recapitulated. Every human being
in all perceptions and being — was female. Therefore at the beginning
The male-tinged wisdom, the active wisdom, [is suited to] being
being a passive science, only receives — what does it accomplish?
into being by the gods. That means it is because knowledge has been
who is the cause of your being here. Jehovah hates the Sons of Fire,
individual took place. The upper part [of the human being] was

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
Matching lines:

used to be combined in one sex. Then the human being was separated
Zeus as a superhuman being, was nearer to the female sex. The female sex
power lay within a human being of undivided sex, who approximated, in
single-sexed human being, the fertilising [principle] was wisdom, the
wisdom is a later recapitulation of this. This human being of the
being. Physically, there is first of all a woman, who is fertilised
the new beings adapt themselves to the change. The individuals who
female form. The female side — the capacity to produce human beings —
to fertilise, to produce the physical human being, now worked as
being. The religions work through words and images to further this
female being becomes physically infertile, in the sense that she
spirit. The male wisdom is fertilised by everything external being

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
Matching lines:

human being is destined to have in the future — of seeing into
envelopes and permeates the human being, is the structure in which
undifferentiated astral body that the whole human being evolved in
give it the appearance of being covered with a hard crust, which make
new is always coming into being in the astral, in the astral
his own being to stream into this empty space. This is how the
being interpreted in a materialistic way. Whereas, among the Slavonic
experiment before being raised to knowledge. Anyone who wants to have

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
Matching lines:

inner kernel of being (Monad) and physical-astral man; their various
inner kernel of being which we call the Monad. We retain this kernel
astral and devachanic worlds the garment of our kernel-of-being is
Now we will first look away from death and picture the human being in
garment. Let us now assume that the human being were conscious in all
world. The beings who retain consciousness do not know death. Let us
development, both have gradually reached the point of being able to
In considering the physical-astral human being we are taken back into
being. We can picture the astral body of those times by thinking of
the earth as a great astral ball made up of astral human beings. All
the Nature forces and beings which surround us today were at that time
body, which then contained within it all the beings at present spread
atmosphere in which there lived devachanic beings.
thinner substance than the astral bodies of human beings. In this
astral air lived spiritual beings — both lower and higher —
thrown off however remained as separated astral forms, beings with a
now had outside him, he entered into relationship with these beings,
surrounding it. Let us assume that a human being had perhaps separated
Thus at a certain stage we find the human being in a form which is
a certain point of earth evolution the human being has a developed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
Matching lines:

Jehovah and the Luciferic Principle. The coming into being of the two
separated off from man, the other beings had been formed which lived
time. The human being too had grown up out of the Earth and for this a
seed had to be there on the Earth. Once a similar being had already
The last human beings during the Old Moon existence are our physical
fire shone through them. When human beings were going through an
human beings were very similar to four-footed animals, but they were
much warmer. The human beings with the best forms, consisting of the
for beings were still connected with the Earth who had earlier reached
now lives on the Earth, dwelt on the Sun. The beings were then quite
plant-like. The beings lived in the light of the Sun. Light came to
being on a higher level than the Moon-men, and they developed to quite
transforming the Hyperborean bodies. This the other human beings were
power of reproduction. It was able to bring forth again the beings who
and warmth. Because the Old Moon itself possessed no light, the beings
half round and human beings also only turned halfway; but to
why the human beings did not already then turn themselves completely
these Pitri beings were much more advanced than the rest of humanity,
possible. Then the Moon was outside and there were beings who were no
guidance of higher beings, the Devas, in order to further evolution in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
Matching lines:

before the coming into being of the Vedas. Everything we have in the
As we go back we come to a human being composed of an ever finer and
consisted of fine etheric substance. At that time all beings were also
On the preceding Globe all beings were in an astral condition. Today
but the beings which were upon it densified and the astral Globe
then into an astral Earth. On the previous astral Earth the beings
it. Before the germs of man as he is today were there, the human being
lower level and human beings are Moon-men who have ascended higher.

Title: Lecture Series: The Social Question and Theosophy
Matching lines:

“In a community of human beings working together, the well-being
Social Law reads: “In a community of human beings working
together, the well-being of the community will be the greater,
human being of the present is standing within the battle that
In all this we will have to discern the social question being lived out.
remain half- baked unless the human being approaches the matter
are gray theory suitable for being dealt with at the desk, but
Every one of us knows what the human being needs in order to
because human beings have gone through yet another evolution,
same coin, two different demands of human beings who have
of human beings today—and this will spread over the
stages occurs also in that being which includes them all,
human being. Assume that a spirit had consciousness at a time
before there were any human beings, then he would have had to
being, who in his germinal configuration recapitulates
human beings took up impulses for which they should be calling
The greatest needs of the human being of today were embodied in
centuries. All human beings have taken up this press for
equality, before which the human being of today stands in
then the human being would have overlooked the kingdom of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
Matching lines:

without being bound to a form; then we have the Third Elemental
imagines the human being as merely a being of thought, then one can
easily go through such a being even though one does not see it, but
then be a living being — a bird that one sends out into the

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
Matching lines:

Intervention of the impulse of Luciferic Beings and the battle between
Jehovah and Lucifer. Elemental beings in the Atlantean Age. The origin
beings who are in connection with the Earth. Such spiritual beings as,
the spiritual beings in the Arupa-Globe.
beings. Slowly men developed as thoughts of the Gods.
it as models were all the forms of human beings, animals and plants.
Spiritual beings worked on these as a master builder works on his
over into astral substance. The astral Earth-Globe came into being. In
astral forms of human beings and animals, as well as the whole plant
Then those beings intervened, who on the Moon had developed more
through Jehovah some human beings would become living statues and that
why a Sun God had to come, a higher being than Lucifer. There still
substances have gradually solidified. When human beings become ever
human being not only works plastically on his form, but will be able
kingdom. The whole Earth will then be an immense, single living Being.
human being, when he emerges from it, will have become a God and will

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
Matching lines:

Nothing) as three stages of evolution. Elemental Beings and the
arising of Astral Beings through the physical deeds of man.
Saturn evolution, we have in the spiritual beings then in
astral things and beings. At the end a new consciousness has come
Here we have three definitions of Beings who bring about, who underlie
else having new life comes into being, this is brought forth by the
that time, on Saturn, the human being was a veritable automaton. If
Forms of beings are fashioned. This is called the work of the Third
In human beings, thinking is localised in the head. With the animal,
work that man does here. Thus we have a range of beings on the
Human beings and animals differ from each other through the fact that
other beings besides minerals, plants, animals and human beings. There
are beings who have their consciousness on the physical plane and
their body in the astral. Such a being is, as it were, an animal in
reverse. Such beings actually exist; they are the elemental beings. In
plane while the body of such a being lies in the astral. We must think
being that has its consciousness in the water and its body in the
astral; then such a being with its consciousness in the air and its
in the astral. Present-day man knows but little of such beings; in our
minerals) however know such beings very well. A gnome is only visible
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
Matching lines:

direction. If this were the case the being would illuminate the others
around him. This was so at a certain time when human beings possessed
but he was solely an instrument for the corresponding divine being, in
order to illuminate the world for him. The divine being had no means
being was the mediator for the Godhead. The latter wished by means of
through the human being the Godhead had no need of light, because the
The human heart as it came into being was akin to what had taken place
that digitalis purpurea came into being at the same time as the human
Now the following is easy to understand. The human being receives warm
spiritual beings for the benefit of man. Human beings drew their
warmth from a particular kind of spiritual being — the Agni.
an individualised being. This underlies the occult saying that,
fundamentally speaking, man works destructively where elemental beings
work of the human being on his own etheric body. There he had drawn
beings today is merely a kind of knowledge will become actual reality,

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
Matching lines:

much incarnated living beings as man. Of those beings too which act as
decaying forms and these provide a source of nourishment for beings
decay. These are minute living beings. In this way arose the mediaeval
progressive thinking in the inmost depths of the human being when one
Moon breathing did not exist as it does now in human beings and
human beings as the breathing process of the Hatha Yoga pupil. Behind
certain beings had evolved beyond the stage of the human evolution of
that time. These were the Luciferic beings. When one considers these
beings one must say: They did not live in an environment such as the
Fifthly Air, Sixthly Water, Seventhly Solid. Thus the Luciferic Beings
can understand that owing to this, these Beings who gave man his
had not to do as yet with human beings, animals, plants and minerals
as they are today. At that time beings existed who had not yet
being of our plant kingdom did nitrogen become mingled with oxygen.
half of this previous Planet the beings did certainly already strive
evolve as it is now. The animal beings then developed the organs of

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
Matching lines:

beings could absorb food substance just as today the lungs take in the
be concentrated in special organs of living beings.
reveals this in a somewhat concealed way. That divine being who gave
man the possibility of becoming a Moon-being, nourishing himself with
transition in human evolution. Through the fact that human beings
plane. Wine cuts human beings off from everything spiritual. Whoever
physical plane, otherwise human beings would not have completely
began this stream of civilisation with the Fourth Sub-Race. Being
At that time there were two classes of human beings: Firstly those
Then the entire human being will again be etheric. It will pass over
certain culture is in process of destruction and a new one is being
prepared. It is being prepared in the West and will come to fruition

Title: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
Matching lines:

beings who today inhabit our Earth Globe. For even the remnants of
another. Now man tries to bring the different nature forces or beings
civilisation for as long as the Fifth Period of Culture was being
coming together with everything that is being worked out there.
provide the means, the human material for what is here being founded

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VI: The Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Human Races
Matching lines:

has often said that the human being himself is the best and
most important study of the human being, and that the human
being himself is the biggest riddle of the human being. In view
the human being in manifold forms. The human riddle appears as
forms of the human being, the races, are certainly such a
human being. Besides, we realise plenty of questions. We have
the consciousness in ourselves that in all human beings a
uniform nature and being exists. However, how does this uniform
nature and being behave to the manifold forms and
Apparently, to our consideration, the one human being is on the
the human being who has, nevertheless, a uniform nature can
of the uniform human being as the other worldviews. It has a
matter even closer, we see that the souls of the human beings
view. They trace the human being back to the former epochs of
the earth evolution. They show us how the human being
want to lead us back in which the human being developed from
being scientifically, presumably because the areas of the earth
in which the human being developed at that time are covered
there and that the interstates of animal and human being
continent and his inhabitants, about pithecoid human beings as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
Matching lines:

in force. The human being who reads such things has to assume
that still other human beings exist who have these abilities
group of human beings which deals with the finding of such
another field home to the human being, namely towards the
towards the religious scriptures, the human being asks himself
these facts. Thus, the human being also assumed concerning the
religious documents that there are single human beings who are
assumed that there are single human beings who have the key of
human being assumes that there are single people who ascertain
must also assume that there are human beings who know the
sensuous world. The human being is not allowed to behave
the behaviour of the human beings towards these matters is
the mysterious worlds of existence the human being can get on
human beings have another concept of divinity than, for
idea of the divine being than Goethe had. Thus, we can also
imagine that the human being advances further, that abilities
of God of those human beings will be than ours are. We can say
knowledge, namely, which attains the deepest, innermost being
of the human being, in contrast to the usual, everyday
nature of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Brotherhood and the Fight for Survival
Matching lines:

the west it is believed since some time that those beings in the
all beings that are now living in the world would be able to overcome
in Animal and Man.” Among the ideas, which today are being put
beings, but if you look deeper into history you will find that this
Middle Ages. Those human beings who could not stand the bonded
care for the well being of the widow/widower and her or his children.
because humanity is composed of individual beings. Because all must
cooperation of singular beings within a totality. Take the human
living beings, or cells. If you take a part of this human body and
independent beings. How do they function together? How does
that a higher being expresses itself through those tiny living
beings. It is the human soul that causes this effect, but this soul
could never act here on earth if these millions of small beings would
not have given up their selfhood to serve a large common being which
that a higher being presses itself through the unified members. It is
together, the in-each-other-living of human beings, means something
new higher being is among these five — even among two or three;
higher spiritual beings descend to act through the individual human
beings just as the soul expresses itself in the members of the body.
magicians because they pull in higher beings. One does not call upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VIII: Fraternity and the Struggle for Existence
Matching lines:

spiritual-scientific striving human being is convinced, and not
seizes the human being really, that fraternity is just the
forces grow with resistance that the human being gets strong
that the single human being benefits himself, as well as
human being benefits his fellow men the best if he obtains as
other side, we hear repeatedly emphasised that the human being
being has to fight that has made him great and strong? In my
while that those beings in the world are formed most suitably,
all beings, which populate the world today, have been able to
beings primarily. However, who defers deeper to history, finds
village in which the human beings lived together had a common
where the human beings found their freedom in the brotherly
different conditions, in particular because single human beings
in the middle of the Middle Ages. Those human beings who could
of which the modern human being can hardly conceive. Do not
of the members of such a guild came into being that way. One
more and more from that which the human being feels, actually,
being is a special being and must go his way through life as a
and capable human being who is more capable to serve others
necessary for the human being, can be radically elaborated.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture I: Inner Development
Matching lines:

being to capacities which must be acquired if he wishes to make
variation, are being established. This is not the case. This point
differences between human beings are not at all acknowledged. Neither
exist — the human being is in a position to cultivate the inner
unlimited trust; there exists the awareness that a human being is a
one's being.
human being, that he need only allow his inner man to speak and the
higher self is not found within us for the time being. We must seek
being. What he seeks is no more nor less than a new birth, and that
being born in him which rests as deeply in most human beings as the
Without being aware of the
the division within his own being charms forth such opportunities
living being has wishes, desires, lusts. You do not have them. You
understanding for every being. Nothing expresses more
beautifully what it means to understand every being than the legend
understanding of every thing and of every being.
himself the center of his own being, to stand on his own two feet, so
expression depends on a steady rhythm being carried into
the plant to beings with higher development, you see the rhythmic
functions and capabilities. The higher a being evolves, the more life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
Matching lines:

human being.
Inner development of the human being is meant here in the sense
that the human being advances to such abilities that he must
human being and human being the misunderstanding appears, as if
However, occultism stops being occult if one has taken
culture, the human beings lived in the exterior in this way as
— and there are some — the human being is able to
human being because of the struggle for existence that he
development of the human being. For it belongs to the
being is a personality in which a higher individuality lives.
human beings. However, if it concerns my higher self —
uniform being with my fellow men, then is that who speaks to me
the higher self lives in the human being, he only needs to let
more infertile than this assertion. If the human being tries
once to let his inner human being speak, he will see that as a
tremendous concerning the human being. What he looks for is
proper sense. The higher soul of the human being should be
born. As well as the human being was born with his first birth
in him that rests in the usual human being, who represents the
and is interwoven with it is got out. If the human being stands
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Signs/Symbols: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
Matching lines:

clearly pertinent understanding of all the preparations now being made
the Infinite and Imperishable in the world. The preparations being
understanding of Christmas than the material being published today.
works has its own being, each of her phenomena the most isolated
addresses nature not as a lifeless being, as modern materialistic
Asia or other regions, you find a festival being celebrated at the
experienced as a decisive event in the life of a higher being — as
moon, forming one body. At that time, the earth beings of today had
received its being through the fact that first the sun, and then the
earth, and in it we live, weave and have our being.
he should perceive them as the external bodies of spiritual beings.
bearers of spiritual beings. Man belongs to these spiritual beings.
governs the sun and moon. By becoming an earth being, man became
universe and understood that we have become human beings through what
of the lower beings. Just imagine the sun leaving its orbit for a
the rhythmical life processes of all the beings dependent upon the
sun. Picture to yourself how the sun calls forth the beings of nature
When we consider such a human being with his soul ennobled in this
beings, whom we consider today to be the spirits of the universe, also
will reign in human beings on earth in the future. The more we let the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture X: Christmas as Symbol of the Sun's Victory
Matching lines:

being is estranged to the immediate nature, much more than he
covered with something soft. Any of her works has own being,
human being, where Goethe approaches Nature not as a lifeless
being like the modern materialistic thinking where he speaks to
You lead the ranks of living beings past me,
in us if we recognise ourselves correctly, and all human beings
a festival of hope for the human being, or better said —
important in the life of a higher being. Yes, even more: one
higher being, but still more like a reminiscent sign of
thriving of the human being and of the plants and animals
connection of sun, moon, and earth with the human beings living
were one body. The beings still possessed figures and
received its being because first the sun and then the moon
and moon at the same time, the human being was born out of a
same time. If the human being looks at the sun, at the moon, he
should regard them as external bodies of spiritual beings.
heavenly bodies are the bearers of spiritual beings.
human being also belongs to these spiritual beings. As well as
active in his soul. While the human being became this being on
way, and they said to themselves, we have become human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture I: Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
Matching lines:

from her, nor can we penetrate more deeply into her being. She lifts
Nature and stream into our own being. Again, there are so few who
common to Nature and to the human being. I refer to that passage in
Faust where Goethe addresses Nature, not as the dead, lifeless being
personal experience of a higher being — as personal an experience as
not only an expression of an event in the life of a higher Being, but
scientists believe, but the higher part of their being, the divine
animals. Before that time, the beings on Earth were adapted to the
Earth with the human being as he lives upon the Earth. There was a
and Earth were still one body, The beings who dwelt upon this planet
The form and essential being of everything that lives upon our Earth
being. Just as the Earth was born from a planetary body in which the
bodies of Spiritual Beings.
not see in Sun and Moon the bodies of Spiritual Beings cannot
the heavenly bodies are the bodies of Spiritual Beings, so is the
Spiritual Beings. Just as his body is separate from the forces of the
contained within his soul. Man has evolved on Earth into the being he
beings depends. Think of the annual course of the Sun. — Picture to
rhythmic course of the Sun. And in the being of man himself everything
East as Budhi. When a man no longer feels himself a single being, as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
Matching lines:

connected with Freemasonry being called ‘the Royal Art.’
with individual human beings, who are images of the great Godhead.
Through these human beings, the pupils of the Mysteries reconstructed
the world, as being satisfied with what is thus given. The symbol of
from sexual life. The human being is [indeed] productive there, but
World Soul, and the human being, as physical human being, is plant,
now, the realm of the inanimate. And everything which the human being
the way to becoming a god, having something in his inner being which
law upon law; in exactly the same way, creative beings once worked
everything we face in the cosmos had been worked upon by beings,
unless there were such beings who worked as we work today on the
through wisdom, beauty and strength, so too did beings who do not
experimenting today, without being aware of the connection with
devastation over long distances, without anyone being able to
connected with the family. The work in the Lodges, being related to

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
Matching lines:

world appears in bewildering variety to the human being looking
the stars of the luminous sky. The thoughtful human being will
animals, and human beings, and try to see in the phenomena of
that for us which faces us in the real life of the human being,
in the historical development of the human being since
into life and into the activities of the beings on our
human beings, tribes and peoples experience undeservedly, with
1770-1831) called history an education of the human being to
examples, and we would see everywhere that those human beings
beings generally.
seems so trivial, however, because the human beings are used to
be a human being who felt compelled to secede from the way you
the fact that it is possible that numerous human beings do no
human beings to whom one has to speak differently. It does not
earthly human being as this sensuous being, who developed since
being. I do not have the time today to explain these great
human being who was not yet touched by the matter descended and
being who comes from other spiritual worlds into this sensuous
15:44ff). If we understand the human being quasi — I
being had initially in the first times of historical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
Matching lines:

and the single human being.
existence of the human being, if we see how one is equipped at
beings change, that the feeling of the soul changes more than
of existence in such a way that the modern human being can be
human being. It satisfies every human being, from the simple,
those days the human beings ran wild if anybody stated that the
the human being how it depends on external facts, on
It applies to every human being, also to the simplest, that he
being. What lives in the core one cannot derive from father and
can see how the human being outgrows the mere type. In every
human being, just a spiritual essence reveals itself, which is
incarnations. The being that impresses its traits to the child
European with the soul of a human being as Darwin still met
one. The soul of a modern human being has concepts of good and
cannibal: you are not allowed to eat a human being, because it
core of existence faces us in that human being about whom we
Spiritual science speaks of the fact that the human being
being that always takes on a new human figure and form like the
This teaching of reincarnation of the being, which shows us the
finer, more intimate things in the human being. We speak of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
Matching lines:

being. In normal sleep the physical and etheric bodies are
one. Cannons can go off without one being aware of it in
then out of its inner being there arise the eternal truths
heart of every human being. This text is an example and a

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
Matching lines:

battle for the human being, generally for everything that
place is not only the external human being but also the
we look at the external and internal human being in such a way,
human beings, of which one says that it opened men's eyes,
leaders, those who illuminated the human beings with spirit
shall bring the light to the human being who builds on himself
That applies to the human being also, to the human being who
When the human being entered into existence, he was alone, so
we look at the human being in such a way, he appears to us as
if the human being spoke of himself: with me the development
ends, I am the highest of the beings, which are possible here
on earth. — We must look up at other beings, which we
consciousness of these advanced beings again who are related to
the human beings as the human being to the lower realms of
nature. When the human being entered into existence, he was not
developmental links. In addition, other beings went through
such developments. They outranked the human being. The
religion, also the Bible speaks of these beings. It speaks of
beings who could feel as perfect at that time as the human
being feels once when he has finished his present development
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
Matching lines:

disadvantages for people who sleep badly. Beings belonging to
body. Beings belonging to the second elemental kingdom get at
night. Only beneficent beings must be allowed access to the
human being ... He who seeks initiation must achieve the
makes it possible for good beings to be active when the
ranking human being and the lower kingdoms. He too must say
of him. He has ceased to be a separate being. He is one with

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
Matching lines:

usual. The Greek understood by god, by the divine being still
nothing else than such a being that surmounts the human being,
that is similar to the human being. He calls the human being a
and regarded the human being himself as a draft that should
symbolically but as something real that the human being
with the higher spiritual beings. Anybody who was initiated
as he associates here on our earth with human beings. One
called natural knowledge that knowledge that the human being
something that the human being can really experience. The human
being can bring himself to turn his look to the spiritual
beings outranking him as he directs his look to the sensuous
beings. These spiritual beings avoid the sensuous eye, like all
of the human being to get contact with the higher beings.
forces. What still the undeveloped human being had in far-away
that open the marvellous nature round the human being are
Thus, some human beings were equipped with higher senses just
behold into the spiritual environment. What other human beings
other human beings. Such personalities could give information
that he wanted to show how this Greek tragedy came into being
Nietzsche a rapture that the human being experiences if he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
Matching lines:

being as we see him in front of us? He is what is in him. As
eternal core of one's being is awakened. What does it mean to
world. As the human being is prepared in the mother's body,
permeates man's innermost being and leads it forward. For the
time is being prepared through the theosophical world

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
Matching lines:

human being is, according to this theosophical worldview, at
first a being who has a double nature as basis, namely a
cover is as it were the sheath or the tool of the human being
human being has the three other members, physical body, etheric
body, and astral body in common with the remaining beings,
body, and astral body. The human being besides has a fourth
included only as gifts in the majority of the human beings. The
the human being, the innermost core, the immortal within the
being has these members also in common with higher realms of
the human being is rooted in the earthly and he extends with
higher spiritual beings. Therefore, we can also say, the human
being is divided in three parts.
of the human being, atman, buddhi, and manas, mind or spirit.
By these three members of his nature, the human being is a
state. The disembodied human being, as long as he still has
only a one-time stay of the human being in this physical world,
but that it knows that the human being has to go through
repeatedly. Thus, the human being returns to the physical world
If a human being, after he has gone through repeated
human being thereby ascends and descends, goes to and returns
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

present human beings. Indeed, it is not accessible to anybody,
and then to the living and immortal essence of the human being.
time the trend of the human being to penetrate to the true, to
should be shown that the human being cannot automatically
the human being can penetrate into the depths of existence. The
believe it. We hear about the divine being. We have to believe
only faith in these matters that connect the human being with
The human being believes knowledge if he presumes to penetrate
depth of his being, among his Jena students in the last decade
deep immediate personality and being expressed themselves in
innermost human being, the inner experience. Fichte pronounced
in the human being —, nevertheless, this was clear to
Fichte got the being of self-consciousness. I do not describe
is rude to most human beings. He says, if the human beings were
moon than as self-conscious beings.
human being differs in its inside from any other being. By
action belong to the nature of the human being. From this icy
self-development. The human being is not able to look simply
are. The human being is only that which he makes of himself,
theosophy wants to show how the human being soars the divine,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
Matching lines:

The everyday life already shows us how every human being is,
— to consider the human beings as such riddles, never to
lasting effect in us that a human being has stimulated in us,
that the human being developed from the astral vision, from the
once the human beings looked into the spiritual world that is
real figures of that world, in which the human being settles in
day consciousness of the normal human being by which culture
has no senses for it, just as a human being who has lost his
once to behold in the world, in which the human being descends
Therefore, it seemed to the human beings in Central Europe in
spiritual and mental beings that one finds recorded in the
everything, which raised any social intercourse of the beings,
which led being to being and founded all conditions between
for the sensuous time. The human beings seemed to be involved
what connects the human being with sensuousness; he must be
human being is in this fight of the everyday life with desires
of the human being. By the knowledge that is tied together with
can inform about the destiny of the human being before birth
the first time again. The more the human being changes the
world that the human beings enter when they go through the gate
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVIII: Parzival and Lohengrin
Matching lines:

and won influence. Now the whole being of the newly emerging
Lohengrin legends. We want to imagine how the being of
gradually appeared with Christianity. The inner being of
equality of all human beings. One felt Christianity that way at
highest that the human being can imagine as the jewel, as the
being had to be important who felt intrinsically in his core.
The human being without title, without name was the Christian
which gave distinction and weight to the human beings at that
being can ascend the path of knowledge up to those stages where
castle? A spark of the divine lives in every human being, as
human being is a fourfold being. There is at first the external
physical human being who lives here in this world who strives
is the mental human being who suffers and is glad who has
improved. The third human being is an even more internal one.
He is a spiritual human being who attains admission to the
spiritual world bit by bit. The innermost human being is the
divine human being. This is that who today and this was felt in
and more, to raise the human being to the higher worlds, this
were in the old times how the human being had to go through
body, so that the human being was enraptured to the higher
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Easter
Matching lines:

as a dual being, connecting a psycho-spiritual essentiality
consider an as yet very undeveloped human being from the
being.Yet, everything lying within man in a state of sleep
being an eye with which to perceive itself. Cosmic wisdom
The visible world came into being only when an eye existed
out of his chaotic inner being harmony will ultimately arise.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
Matching lines:

the human being. We look at the ancient Egypt with her cult of
human being appears to us as a double being, connecting a
mental-spiritual being with a physical being. The physical
being is a confluence of all remaining natural phenomena that
are in the surroundings of the human being: they all appear as
together. Paracelsus shows the human being significantly as a
Nature appears to us like letters, and the human being forms
and sorrow are joined in the human being; they have coalesced
human being are, what permeates his soul anyhow, we recognise
our knowledge and look then back at the human being, we see the
finally, the most complex of all, and the human being,
being looks at the world through the senses and tries to fathom
we look at a still rather undeveloped human being from this
human being stands there as the crown of the remaining
However, in the soul of the undeveloped human being the
human being. However, the human being understands the
form an eye in the human being to grasp itself. Universal
the gates of the senses. The human being receives the light
because the sun illuminates the things. What the human being
The awaking solar soul in the human being, which starts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 4-18-1906
Matching lines:

being, we find the organ for this where a vertical line from the top

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
Matching lines:

know as astral world and devachan. The human being lives in
the human being so much that one can talk about these worlds
being penetrate up to the astral and spiritual worlds? —
which end does the human being need, actually, the knowledge of
very soon as invalid. Those forces, facts, and beings that the
human being meets in the higher worlds are not only efficient
death. With the birth of the human being, a whole sum of
judgement can say that the human being should begin with his
one speaks of the fact that the usual human being lacks the
not observe intensely enough how clumsily the human being
sensations of the one human being, and to the feelings and
Everybody admits that a hammer, which the human being uses for
believe that concerning the body, the living beings generally.
being is an individuality, he comes much more into
consideration. Every human being, every individuality prepares
being. When he enters his existence with birth, he existed
believe that a human being — completely existing on the
reasonable thinker can suppose that a thinking being was not
being is not understandable without assuming that he exceeds
the single human being with certain difficulties, with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
Matching lines:

physician, occultist) that he can give the human beings very
in the spiritual forces and beings that form the basis of
being, on the one side, and, on the other side, the whole power
earth and in particular in the construction of the human being
the human being in connection with the doctrine of all living
beings. Nothing was mere theory in him, everything was
and physical health of the human being. This gives his work,
differentiated four humours in the human being: black bile,
way in which the old doctors approached the ill human beings in
the human beings from the knowledge of the big nature.
the big view of the coherence of the human being with nature
only what he saw with his eyes, but with his being, which
being with its environment. This relationship exists in the
being breaks free from nature by the intellect and speculation.
It is no superstition, if one says that the simple human being
works on the human being. This feeling is different from the
him. Hence, one finds with a human being, who has not yet gone
the intuition of the ingenious human being. He did not cut the
the human being. He expresses this in such a way: “By
adolescent. Such a human being is almost rude compared to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
Matching lines:

say to him, as if all beings of nature spoke to him. Then he
spiritualisation of the human being was always symbolised by
human being is not bound to space and time that there is an
being is able to rise above space and time. Thus, the unity was
being. All that was founded on deep devoutness with Jacob
God and the human being is, and what God deals with the human
being.”
human being that can outgrow itself, a divine spark of life.
He knew of the human being that the physical human being has
is between the physical human being and the mental one that
modern naturalist pursues the living beings back to more
He turns his look at all mental beings, at all animal beings,
former conditions, the forms, which the human being had in
former times when these beings were not yet such beings as they
sees the world of appearance and the beings as they existed as
and that rests in secrecy on the basis of the beings today.
This tinctura exists in the human being as a spiritual-mental
organism behind the physical being. It is also in all other
all living beings with which he distinguishes seven basic
forms the acerbic ones. The human forefather was a being with a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 5-6-'06
Matching lines:

being like a peat bog, soft and alive. The beings who are now men
take away so much oxygen or vital substance from other living beings.
Man didn't always have an organ to inhale air. Beings breathed fire
directly sucked in from the environment by the beings there. A man will

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
Matching lines:

modern human beings, standing within the European-American
or a person's inner being must evolve out of necessity.
recent times. Modern human beings feel that to hate and
The various epochs of world evolution provide human beings
complete understanding is necessary. Human beings must be
knowledge. She recognized that modern human beings are always
human being asks these questions. The task of religion has
ensured. History is made by human beings, but when it is made
ignored. Human beings are destined to absorb into their heart
and mind, into their whole being, impulses from the
religion is imperative. If we want to give a human being
discussed. (But can it be said that modern human beings are
organs from one organic being could be transplanted into
man,” he said, “looks into his inner being, he
spiritual life, a place where human beings can find concrete
civilization comes into being, the primary constituent is
can be said that when a civilization comes into being, we
science. Just as there always were enlightened human beings
that part of the human being constitutes the immortal being
beings that are invisible to ordinary sight, and that

Title: Lecture Series: Karma and Details of the Law of Karma
Matching lines:

whole being.
ordinary life. Many materialistic thinkers regard the physical body as being the only
a second member of the human being. It is a body which consists of a substance essentially
being. In speaking of the soul-nature of a human being we do not mean only the temperament
The third member of man's being is
A fourth member of man's being is
evolution it is these members of man's being that are of primary interest to us. Above all
epidemic without being infected.
gentle character, a highly emotional human being an equable, harmonious person. An
being. What is the karma of a beautiful human being? Something comes into consideration
Its aim is to show how in the physiognomy of a human being there is engraved the quality
human beings. And that is what we are considering now. Deeds that stem from a man's
of Redemption through another being, for every man must redeem himself. Christian Theologians
who can help not only one but two. Then you can intervene in the Karma of two human beings.
most mighty Being who once appeared in the world co those who account themselves His
followers. This Being is Christ Jesus. The fact that the Redemption was brought about by a
Being that the validity of the law of Karma is guaranteed. When, in the future, these
today to induce human beings to live in conformity with the law of Karma and to prepare the
human beings of the present. Healthy races and especially healthy leaders of the future
races will come into existence if human beings live on into the future intelligently, in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VIII: The Path of Knowledge and Its Stages
Matching lines:

being, which now itself appears in the color as spiritual being. The
physical world clothes the spiritual beings of astral
inner being.
mirroring of his own being. The mirror-image of a passion does not
the outer world and its beings! What is in your soul shall speak to
over into his ordinary consciousness. He then sees astral beings in
beings which stand behind physical sense-impressions. Behind the
color red or blue stands a being, behind each rose; behind each
the conditions of life. He perceives how the different beings

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture IX: Imaginative Knowledge and Artistic Imagination
Matching lines:

him spiritual beings from other worlds. It has already been said,
always being formed in man during the earth's evolution, something
While in the human being the eye was called for, in the mineral
recognize the connections between the human being and the forces of

Title: Lecture: Occult Significance of Blood
Matching lines:

ask you whether you could imagine any person being desirous of
fairy-tales and myths have come into being, will find every trace of
human beings.
What every person does instinctively when confronted by any being
original Spiritual Beings, whence all things manifest have proceeded.
being advanced, be they the Labor Question, or the Question of Peace.
“The blood with its circulation is like a second being, and in
being is continually drawing his sustenance from the blood, and at the
accomplished inwardly in the human being. Not until the human embryo
allusions to higher Beings, such Beings do actually exist, although
being, and that, in fact, there are many other parts behind the
is sometimes called, far from being any figment of the imagination, is
says: “Man is thus and thus, and being thus and thus he can know
being as the reflex of that which produces the sensation. If,
he was an ego, a being, capable of inwardly saying “I” to
that principle in the soul through which its innermost being, its
from the innermost being. Here begins that monologue, that soliloquy
scale of the human being; and these are again divided into four lower
Let us now observe a plant. This is a being possessed of an etheric
— what is it that a being with no more than these three bodies
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
Matching lines:

the devil, being an enemy of the human race, must of
myths, depicting powerful beings and wonderful happenings, is
beings is a stream of flowing life.
senses, far from being complete in itself, is a manifestation
does instinctively when faced with an ensouled being, the
axiom, As above, so below, when applied to a human being,
the primordial beings from whom it all originated. Today we
human beings are facing today are momentous and
outer world. And indeed our entire being constantly takes
the lower organism. blood is for the human being as a
embryos human beings repeat once more the earlier stages of
references made to higher beings are to beings that really do
being. In fact, behind the physical body there are several
beings have the physical body in common with the so-called
beings remain as they are. But, as spiritual science points
progress because it insists that, as human beings are as they
that can be said to this is that then human beings must
second member of a person's being is the ether body, which
A human being's
third member is the astral body. This name, as well as being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Origin of Suffering
Matching lines:

and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
of whom the one conceives an event or a human being tragically, while
through the senses, what materialism considers the sole being of
human being — the physical body. We know that in respect of its
have become open. We look upon the second part of the human being,
man's being; it is the bearer of sympathy and antipathy, of desire
with no other being. We see that the “I” arises as the
four-membered being. Now comes the point where genuine spiritual
research, which sees behind the beings with the eyes of the spirit
being cooled down until it turns to ice. Now what is the ice? It is
whole universe, we see material beings arise out of it, densifying,
and we see again on the other hand beings which cause the solid to
material being we see rigidified Spirit. As we need only bring the
only bring the necessary Spirit to the beings around us to renew the
whole world and being dissolved again out of matter, through a
where a being stands close to the threshold between life and death,
When a being works
against disintegration and decay then it is a living being. If it is
when life, air, warmth, cold encounter a living being then these
as long as they are taken up by the living being, as they are taken
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
Matching lines:

human beings and the higher creatures are concerned — a
been seen as connected, suffering as being a consequence of
one of whom sees an event or a human being as tragic, the
widening of their inner being? They attain understanding of
we must think of the human being as consisting not only of a
developed. The ether body is the second member of our being
human being we see emerging within his physical, ether and
nature, which no other earthly being possesses. Spiritual
being will develop out of itself what is termed: Spirit Self
individual's essential spirit being. This is all mentioned
spiritual investigator sees the human being as a fourfold
being. At a certain point spiritual research differs
that, as a human being comes before us in the physical world,
physical beings to make the spirit resurrect in them. One
is being fought. Life possesses the exact opposite qualities
you will find that substances are perpetually being absorbed
Consciousness arises from life; it can only come into being
from substance, and where substance is continually being
human being, and bear in mind what was explained in the last
that within human beings, life is constantly renewed through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture II
Matching lines:

have a more-or-less profound significance for the inner being of man.
being in order to find the archetype in him; instead, he looks around
human being and to his relationship to the three worlds to which he
the ordinary human being, since he is unaware of himself while in
an extent to the ordinary human being. It is dream-filled sleep,
emptiness for the ordinary human being.
with flowing colors and radiant light-beings surrounds him, the
continuously surrounds the human being. It is a real world, as real
living beings. This experience of conscious dream-filled sleep then
day-consciousness, and he learns to see these beings in everyday life
The only difference between the ordinary human being and the initiate
ordinary human being passes through these three worlds time after
return once again to the nature of the human being. We find first of
“The Being of Man.”
human being, however, experiences the elements of the Devachanic
the innermost depths of his being. In a sense, man experiences the
wonderful existence; they churn up man's innermost being and
being of man. As long as a person is not yet initiated, his homeland,
something that originates in man's inner being and is then

Title: The Origin of Evil
Matching lines:

and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
grasp the human being out of the animal and eliminates all
principle. Each being when it has developed to a higher stage becomes
guide and leader of those beings and forms through which it has
earlier processes of evolution. Just as the human beings will be the
gods of the next planet, so were the Beings who now lead us, men on
of man was once the stage of the Beings who are the creators and
highest spiritualised love. Immense numbers of beings which the
Remarkable fabulous beings wandered about — errors of nature
Not all the beings of
the previous planet rose to the height of wisdom. Beings remained
body. One calls them Luciferic beings, or groups them together under
beings approach the lower, unevolved element of love. They form the
self-conscious and realised that he was an independent being.
means that human beings saw themselves for the first time; previously

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
Matching lines:

natural science tries to derive knowledge of human beings
aspects of this wisdom-science are being made public; there
connection between human beings' essential nature and evil?
human beings, and indeed into that of the whole cosmos. To
comprehension of evil. We must look at how human beings
a fundamental and significant law: Whenever beings reach a
of the beings belonging to the forms of existence they have
through earlier ones. Human beings will be gods on the next
planet, just as the beings that now lead us were human beings
human beings will have advanced to be leaders and guides.
perfect aspect of his being. To recognize it one only has to
plant, animal and human beings, from the lowest sexual love
to the highest spiritualized love. Untold numbers of beings
wisdom is vouchsafed to human beings as divine revelation
through beings who were humans on the previous planet. Thus,
inhaled by human beings and animals, who in turn exhale
beings on the previous planet attained the height of wisdom.
from human beings, they can no longer clothe themselves in
physical bodies. They are designated as Luciferian beings, or
Lucifer's influence on human beings is very different from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture III
Matching lines:

years ago, when the human being was constituted quite differently. In
ready for incarnation but also on the force of attraction being
comprehend how the human being is organized, we must look at the
astral body. He has the physical body in common with all beings one
so that all higher animals, just like the human being, possess a
the physical plane. With the human being, the sentient body is only
were completely different from human beings today. On the physical
are descendants of those completely differently shaped beings, but
they are descendants that have degenerated. Those beings of the
these beings; it descended from the higher worlds. Animality
beings possessing a physical body, an etheric body, and a sentient
been forced, however, to say, “A union with such beings is
the sentient body below more refined. A kinship came into being
united, we find beings existing on the physical plane who had not yet
those beings had evolved to the level of fire ether, the “I”
moment of the utmost importance, when the being consisting of
being.

Title: Illness and Death
Matching lines:

and death, and the highest a human being can attain: the fruit of pain
our subject is one that undoubtedly concerns all human beings, for
did not think of sin as being a fault in the ordinary sense nor one
being has become independent and conscious of self pre-supposes
lower beings who have a perfectly neutral attitude towards pleasure
being bound up with it. Let those who shudder at the word teleology
the whole kingdom of living beings right up to man is moving towards
a definite goal, a summit of the living being, which shows itself in
essential being of such a personality is connected all that
riddle of death, and says: When we look at the highest evolved being
these phenomena in human beings. Since living beings have not only
understand death and illness in human beings we must above all
the human ego, the central point of man's being. We must then be
being through the physical principle. To them are added the actual
growth, however, being an affair of the etheric principle. The astral
four distinct dissimilar beings who have been made to work together.
members is connected with the human being.
of the human being as enclosed within the mother's body up to the
human being thrusts a sheath away, and his development is understood
the seventh year the human being is actually born a second time; that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Illness and Death
Matching lines:

to anything extreme. The word sin was regarded as being
theory. Every living being, at all levels including that of
human beings, strives towards a specific target, a summit for
evolved being, man, we find that after one or two generations
animal or vegetable kingdom. This is because the beings of
beings; anything else will be brought up merely for the sake
beings, it is important to bear in mind that, as spiritual
science explains, a person is an extremely complex being. An
of the being. We must recognize that the forces and
“I” makes human beings the crown of creation, for
the physical human being proper consists of bones and
strictly speaking, only these organs that come into being
work together within human beings right down into the
members of a person's being have different values. We shall
human embryo being enveloped by the maternal body up to the
development of an individual's being can only be understood
physically at birth. The human being is truly born a second
piece of wood being ignited. Up till then it was tied to the
of seven the human being displays a number of inherited
puberty the human being is born for the third time when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture II: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
Matching lines:

The painted rainbow bends its changeful being,
deeper realm of being than the sun which rises anew every morning. And
he saw the world around him filled with spirit, with spiritual Beings;
spiritual being. No sunlight fell from outside upon these spiritual
beings, for the sunlight was within the earth itself. This was not the
sunlight that shines from outside upon objects and beings to-day, but
it was inner sunlight that glowed within all beings of the earth. Then
must wither and decay in order that the new plant may come into being.
something is happening in the innermost being of the earth: the
into dust, but the spiritual essence will remain with all human beings
When Christianity came into being it bore this Ideal within it. Man
his innermost being, his own initiative. By the exercise of his own
symbolise the three higher members of man's being. When Adam died,

Title: Signs/Symbols: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
Matching lines:

The many-colored rainbow's changeful being;
festival we will speak about today. This sun is a being of much
within their inmost being. Today we would say, "Within their inmost
being they gave birth to the Christ."
spiritual beings, to behold the world of the spirit around him in
existed at that time but he had no body; he was a spiritual being upon
upon beings and things from without. It had the quality of being able
inner nature of every earthly being. Then the moment arrived when the
without. The sun had withdrawn from the earth and the inner being of
at this time something happens in the inner being of the earth — the
consciousness was not merely that of an individual human being, but
still exist and death will be no more. For the time being, however,

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 12-18-1906
Matching lines:

so selfless that he lets his being resound through the world. The
At the beginning of the world the first Logos began to let his being
the second Logos himself who radiates out his being anew.
create beings out of it by means of the pituitary gland and place them

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

person's being as consisting of four distinct members:
center of the being, the “I.” When an individual
development is reached does the human being begin a life that
describes the stages through which a human being evolves from
include the whole of a human being's evolutionary descent. A
certainly from beings who, in regard to physical development,
were far below what human beings are today. Yet in no way did
science points back to a time when human beings inhabited
compared with modern human beings the Atlantean's soul and
The human being
how the human being ought to develop, but with the reality of
principles, but for what he or she is as a human being.
human being will no longer be able to receive later in life
make paintings of them; then happy human beings for whom life

Title: Lecture: The Lords Prayer
Matching lines:

method of elevating the human being — the human soul — to contact
the spiritual content of great civilizations in which the human being
Never could the human being attain to this union with God, never could
he gain a relationship with higher spiritual beings, were he himself not an
being on earth was not yet a physical human being in our sense of the
nature — a being, or collection of beings, made up of the four lower
principles of human nature. But until then the higher human being, which
Pythagorean school, of the human being as he came into existence at the
represents the constituent elements of the human being,
individualized Divinity is to be found in each of us human beings.
The three higher members of the human being — the eternal portion —
corresponding enumeration of the principles of those Divine Beings who
This will element in us, today only feebly developed in our inner being,
Man is today essentially a consciousness, or understanding being, whereas
whole being by letting it flow directly into material substance.
your existence, your feeling and thought, your very being, to inject life
because you would have given up your whole being to this reflected image
upon it by its creator. Such is the creative will in the Divine Being.
Now imagine the inner being of a Divinity that has in this way created a
being into a reflected image is an exact picture of this divine creative
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 1-29-'07
Matching lines:

words open our soul to the instreaming of divine beings, just as a
flower opens and lets in sunlight. High spiritual beings whom we call
content as possible. Spiritual beings express their nature in colors,
streams on as a directly perceptible aroma. A being of a higher or
lower nature lives in every odor. Very high, god beings live in
incense; they draw us up directly to God. The lowest kind of beings
musk for sensual attraction. Spiritual beings also live in sounds and
AUM. One wards off bad influences when one says it in the right way; it connects man with the creating Godhead, the three Logoi. The evil beings who want to tear men away from the Godhead can't stand it. AUM must be spoken with the awareness:

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

being ill. Furthermore, there is widespread confusion among
being occupied with religious ideas. Yet the most curious
our attention to the four lower members of a person's being:
being is still connected with the ether body, there passes,
being unites once more with what was left behind in order to
continue its purification. The more often a human being
in human beings the following physical components that
blood circulation. The individuality of a human being must
human being can become what is called “demented”
remind ourselves that human beings go through a threefold
as human rabble is our concern, and as human beings are

Title: Lecture Series: Insanity from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

can such things as insanity root itself in the being of man?
at the other three members of man's being. Above all it
death. In the next hours while man's being remains in the
human beings. On re-incarnating, man takes to himself again the
will now extend that to the entire human being. We are not at
all conscious of our own inner being, but only of what is
stuff does concern us and since human beings are united with

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
Matching lines:

fostered in circles where it was recognized that human beings
to lead human beings away from the personal; people demand
inner being must be steeped in spiritual science; one must
being, looking at the stars, will recognize the eternal laws
the expression of the soul and spirit in human beings, when
innermost being. It is not through some magical formula that
enter with patience and love into every being, every event.
required of human beings. The soul must become active, as the
Every human being has his own
human beings pay is loss of certainty. Uncertainty is
Human beings are obliged to grope their way; they must
recast within human beings, must become color-filled,
being not only senses, but also knows what healing properties
creative wisdom. We know that the human being consists of
it with the Life Spirit, making human beings powerful
Human beings
beings.
these spiritual images, human beings are able to absorb and
being that becomes ill; only people take the spirit into
their inner being and must bring it to life once more.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

knowledge within his own being. Rightly understood, the call
mission of the eyes is to forget their inner being and
ourselves that at death the human being leaves behind only
sleep is that the human being asleep possesses a physical and
gradually adjusts to being without a physical environment. We
that human beings undergo after death.
The human being
The core of his being, bringing the fruits of former
order to continue the purification of the being.
from being accustomed to an austere, lackluster existence is
when it is essential that the evolving human being can look
part of the ether body. If the human being is to develop a
human being attain a personal relationship to the world;
essential to human beings. A person's development will take
thirty-fifth year a human being reaches the middle of life.
results in a certain firmness. What a human being absorbs in
Human beings
withdraw more and more into their inner being after the
develop a life of its own. The human being becomes more and
Human beings

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
Matching lines:

understood as being symbolic are met with the objection that
the obvious fact that a human being should be moral and
the human being; he is the instrument, the tool through which
scientific movement is a path that guides human beings to the
human beings ever lived or live, once they reach the highest
seen, initiation is based upon awakening in human beings
being who stands fully within today's civilization needs a
Christian path, but it enables the striving human being to
philosophers of great renown tell us that human beings cannot
oneself. Human beings must be able to formulate thoughts that
calmly accept being called a fool by materialists who only
that in human beings are situated downwards. Human beings are
that the human being is the plant inverted is basic to
beings turn their reproductive organs towards the centre of
root points towards the centre of the earth; human beings
downward, the human being the upward pointing section of the
World-Body. He meant that human beings represent the highest
being's development takes him through the kingdoms of nature.
He purifies his being until he develops organs of which there
productive power can be seen when human beings create
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
Matching lines:

being obscure or sentimental, is in its approach to the world
from being a gray theory remote from the real issues, it can
everywhere. They depicted how primordial divine beings
all beings, and resurrect within human beings. Filled with
being functions as a healthy entity, and he feels the world
being and achievement.” A wondrous, deeply religious
concepts to explain the creation of the world and its beings.
were to a far distant past when human beings were not so
itself. Only in this way could man become a free being, but
that human beings could become more and more conscious. He
where he is; human beings must ascend stage by stage if they
the egoism in art increased as human beings egoism
only had to look at his own inner being to recognize the
conveying impulses that live within human beings. Music
understand the whole human being, the inner person as well as
beings a higher being resides, a higher self that was only
search for the superhuman aspect of man's being, for that
They revealed the superhuman aspect of a person's being.
qualities belonging to a single human being, but to many.
human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
Matching lines:

And Shiva, originally, is the Being who blesses the slumbering life that has been awakened by
with a lamb at its foot. Lamb and Ram are synonymous. During the epoch when preparation was being made
give expression to the true facts underlying the Easter Festival. Man is a two-fold being —
on the one side he is a being of soul-and-spirit, and on the other side a physical being. The
physical being is an actual confluence of all the phenomena of Nature in man's environment.
When we observe a human being closely,
human being, we see all Nature concentrated in him. That is why sages have spoken of Man as the
undeveloped human being. The wisdom made manifest in his bodily structure is the greatest that
before the cosmic wisdom was concentrated in this human being? The cosmic wisdom is concentrated
in the body of a human being standing before us. Yet it is in the soul of an undeveloped human
being that this wisdom first begins to manifest. The soul hardly so much as dreams of the great
cosmic thoughts according to which the human being has evolved. Nevertheless, we can glimpse a
eye in man's being through which to be recognised. Cosmic wisdom without, cosmic wisdom within,
human beings.
had the great vision he describes. Seventy years being the
thirty-five the human being has reached the degree of maturity when spiritual experience can be
When a Being as all-powerful as Christ
human being is surrounded by inharmonious, bewildering conditions. But he knows too that just as

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
Matching lines:

beings find it difficult to transport themselves into such a
people. Today one risks being accused of repudiating the true
words of the Bible, of being an agnostic and unfit to call
our being, our spirituality. What builds our body comes from
substances that surround us; likewise our inner being comes
beings are able to recognize God because God lives within
them and human beings are themselves spiritual. Furthermore,
expressed by saying: Do not ever stand still. Human beings
only have human beings developed to their present stage from
external being has altered in the course of evolution, but
being's soul is capable of improving from day to day. Today
developed human being and the highest developed ape, than
beings as having descended from the ape. The famous natural
true that a human being who has reached a certain stage in spiritual
development is further from the lowest developed human being,
the highly advanced human being, the initiate, and the person
lowest living structure and that of human beings. A person
spiritual scientific sense, human beings are connected with
would, is the outlook and understanding all human beings will
of human beings to attain what he has attained.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
Matching lines:

to you, only such human beings use the term “occult
is that the human being is able to grasp and behold this
time has taught the human beings that the research using the
such supersensible forces or beings, but that the world, as we
no reason to refer to extrasensory beings. This radical
to the secrets of the smallest living beings, into the secrets
substances life comes into being, and this research thereby
being can know nothing of such a supersensible world with his
the supersensible. The human being cannot look behind the
cognitive faculties of the human being. You have shown that he
himself can understand but also the human beings generally what
how absurd is this view if the human being considers it in
time occur for the single human being when he can decide where
belief that the human being lives in this instinct.
say. It agrees with them. It says only, the human being still
know, but also wants to decide on what the human beings are
a norm for all human beings. Against it, it is spiritual
fact that the human being has to find what he wants to find and
something that the human being can never find by the external
only inside of the human being on the approval of the fellow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture II: Natural Science Facing a Crucial Decision
Matching lines:

two pillars: first, on the fact that the human being realises
events and beings exists; secondly, that the human being can
that it is accessible to the human being.
time the human beings have investigated the external physical
living beings. One had now
beings. One saw now how they co-operated and yielded the human
living beings change under the influence of external
succeeded in investigating the rests of primeval living beings
smallest organism is composed of smallest living beings. For we
the human being is steady and strong in life, the right thing
depend on how the human being stands to the questions of the
irrelevant how the human being feels and thinks. We shall just
has to work for the human being usefully and in suitable way.
no soul being, no spiritual existence can be
had brought. One had found that the human being consisted of
being than matter, consisting of moving atoms and molecules. —
with the decay of it. The human being is nothing else than a
the realities. Everything that originates comes into being and
says, one is never able to cross these limits; the human being
how consciousness comes into being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On Chaos and Cosmos
Matching lines:

Beings are born. What is the Chaos? With these old words for very
we must try to find again the feelings of those human beings who were
referring to the spiritual background of spiritual forces and beings.
instrument for a spiritual being. He sees in it the expression for a
spiritual being, and he calls this Spirit by a new name: Gas. He was
human being who could feel in this way could also say: This unknown
The breath, for them, came from the inner being, from the soul; thus
foundation, the world origin, from out of which all beings are
documents. Human beings must gradually regain the feelings with which
return of beings into Chaos. Chaos is working in manure, in all that
and void by those human beings who stand entirely on the ground of
there are the Spiritual Beings. Out of the Chaos they work in upon
and leads the human being into worlds that lie beyond the Cosmos.
This is what it means when the human being has recourse to such
Today it is still possible for single human beings to get a feeling

Title: A Mongolian Legend
Matching lines:

to a good angel, granted human beings as a companion from birth on their life's
the primeval state of humanity in which human beings stood
relation to the external world existed among human beings in
primeval times, with which human beings were able to look out
covered over by the roof of the head. However, human beings
beings formerly saw warm, feeling-imbued beings in the
What human beings expressed in such grandiose truths so
beings. That power of spiritual seeing which is an attribute of
of human beings, and they will come to see not only the
looking for, human beings of the future will again see the
in a flash. Were human beings not to want to participate in
being, through all their organs, as an aura of love. This power
would exhaust itself, and human beings would have to separate
wither away. Human beings are called upon, however, to permeate
beings have to redeem the planet along with themselves.
Redemption can only occur if human beings pour their forces out
into the cosmos. The human being has not only to become one who

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
Matching lines:

“spirit” considering the human being.
and mind with the human being. One summarises the human inner
materialistic way of thinking — the human being consists of
soul is a real being. If one says that the human being consists
human being. Only later decisions of Councils have abolished,
another about those questions in which the human beings are
way in which the human being perceives objects in his
how long does it last, until the human being becomes aware of
attention, questions in which way the human being judges in
its own being has in mind above all: what is the nature of my
in vain, which are vital matters for the human being in the
are not related to the concerning thing or being or to the
psychologist; for the human being notices only so much of the
nature in ourselves. What we are in our innermost being, these
true being of the lowest member of the human being, the
nature is what turns to the core of our being.
feeling in the animals. The human being combines this triple
figure of the spirit in himself in three members of his being,
Thereby only, you come to a real knowledge of the human being
yourselves, how is the human being built up?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 11-1-'07
Matching lines:

chains. Likewise imagine the old Sun as being full of life and
this phenomenon becomes ever more intense the beings who are the
If you concretize will to beings you'll create in world existence.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
Matching lines:

course: how does the human being come to the knowledge of these
human being these supersensible worlds can become accessible
that the human being has abilities and cognitive forces that
that the human being can ascend to higher and higher stages.
However, it is the basic conviction of any human being who
thinking to search this force of the human being that can be
being had no eyes in primeval times, which could perceive
in the human being which — if they are developed — just open a
development of forces slumbering in the human being to perceive
and forces slumbering in all human beings can be woken up to
which the human being can see the sun. He could also have said,
can develop in the human being. Only if we can open the soul
to whom the worlds that are concealed to the usual human being
indeed, a certain danger lies in wait for the human being, and
the human being lost the clearness about that which is
However, with most human beings the perseverance and the will
beings are the same today as they were centuries ago. Those who
tacitly. The human beings of different centuries differ really
human beings lived concerning their soul, their spiritual
imprint of the spiritual says to himself that the human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
Matching lines:

that lead the human being into the invisible and indiscernible
occult science or this theosophy makes the human beings
he/she starts being interested in theosophy or in occult
the human being impractical, allures him from the immediate
being anyhow unworldly or entices him into asceticism. I have
themselves up to the real life. The human beings would have to
exists —, one should build no railway, because the human beings
on the different human beings. It works in the way as it can
influence and impress human beings. Now theosophy is something
surer of victory, the less deeply they introduce in the being
human masses in such a way and for the single human being.
being, the matter is worse. Something comes into question that
human being than their judgements often are. While everybody
remarks of the human beings. There one can realise that they,
human beings what a poet expressed absurdly with the words,
human beings live in their souls in such a way.
people want to stop, whether the human being can live so dully.
human being, for the sophisticated one this science is
notice nothing of it. Thus, you see numerous human beings
further. We see human beings who are not up to our complex
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
Beings of the astral plane and Devachan. The
beings of Mars, Moon, Venus. The inventive and the wild Saturn
beings. Different influences of these beings upon the earth and
upon man. Chyle, lymph, and blood as body of beings of other planets.
speak from the aspect of Spiritual Science about various facts and beings
into the higher worlds we there meet with beings who, it is true, do
whom we can meet there as we meet the human being on the physical plane.
worlds we meet with certain beings who, so to speak, extend part of
by higher beings of the astral world, and the actual ego is behind
we meet not only these beings who have been described as extending their
members down below here, but we meet a whole number of other beings
of beings there whose effects are manifested here on the physical plane
one does not know that beings who live above in higher worlds are active
manifestation, of beings of higher worlds. It is of these things that
plane we come upon certain beings there — only one kind among
beings found on the physical plane, but who are yet connected with it.
There on the astral plane we meet with them as astral beings —
belong, to the same sort of beings as inhabit our present moon, having
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
Matching lines:

scientific curiosity. It shall give the human being an impulse
present human being automatically what observation and
instills healthy respect of the becoming human being. It is a
huge difference between the lower animals and the human being.
The basic difference between the human being and other
with the human being. The portrayal of a lion is the portrayal
individuality prevails with the human being. That is why a
biography of any human being is possible, even of the simplest.
human being is a species, a genus in himself.
In the human being, something lives that
not that what belongs to the own being of a human
of a living being must always arise from the living. Few
that animals come into being from river mud. The human soul is
being today goes back to a former soul existence. It is a
being exists for a long time before the copulation of the
copulation. Such beings point to the coherence of the living
beings in the universe and to the fact of love. Love is for the
human being something by which he dedicates his individual
existence to the entire being. It is not that rhetorical thing
perfect beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

feeling, nevertheless, the human being soon feels if he
big world and its beings.
life of the animals. If the human being lets the eyes wander
immediate surroundings that the human beings are different from
near as possible to the human beings. On the other side, we
even of the highest animals to the human beings. We also
dear friend behaving to it almost as a human being, giving it
human beings having a quite special reluctance against the one
human being. Thus, we see apes doing things that remind of the
mental and spiritual qualities of the human being. However,
the human beings, because he sees desires and instincts arising
being more or less, so that a kind of shame comes over
enough between the human being and the animal. We find, for
everything that makes the human being a human being: reason,
the inside of a being that is, indeed, related to us but also
prudent, and mental with the human being also exist in the
human being develop their intelligence. We see what an exact
animal and human being, that there is only a gradual increase
mental qualities of the human being, like envy, jealousy, love,
being. If one considers this, it obliges us to look at the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
spiritual beings have seven members of their being. Christ, the
have heard how certain beings who have their abode on other cosmic bodies
Sun took with it certain higher beings and together with these higher
beings established itself at the centre of our system. Therefore two
from the sun. The sun and its beings advance along a more rapid evolutionary
path. Our earth and the beings belonging to it take a different course.
But these beings, and the earth as a whole, will one day have progressed
The earth-beings must again be separated from the sun during the Jupiter-condition.
rank, those beings who have always remained in the sun, could never
the sun. Beings who live always in the sun do not have day and night.
the things of outer physical space. In this way the earth-beings give
comes into being. This Vulcan-existence is actually a higher condition
the Venus-condition it will itself have become sun, and all the beings
on Venus are sun-beings — actually at a higher stage than the
beings of the present sun. What, then, is the further stage of such
that of a fixed star. Thus when beings are no longer restricted to the
brought into being. Even at its greatest density this Saturn was not
rarefication. That which today permeates all beings as warmth —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 2-12-'08
Matching lines:

it. A combustion process takes place. Thereby man has become a being

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
The earlier embodiments of the Earth as deeds of spiritual beings,
beings and laggard spiritual beings. Separation of the sun, and
spiritual beings. The Mars transit and iron. Separation of moon,
beings as teachers of man. The activity of Mars in the sentient
as the various planets are peopled by beings who have an influence on
beings in this separation of the heavenly bodies out of the nebula.
has still to put up with being proclaimed thoroughly dense and stupid
of the separate cosmic globes, spiritual forces and spiritual beings
them really need not see them. So, spiritual forces and spiritual beings
Earth. Within the whole being of Saturn there was as yet nothing at
conglomeration of human beings. Man existed at that time only in the
stage, as Sun. This Sun-condition brought the human being again further.
Certain beings which had remained behind now emerged at the side of
beings. They belonged to it, and what happened in this primordial mist
was a consequence of the deeds of spiritual beings. All that the physicist
act of spiritual beings; in the primordial mist, therefore, we must
beings.
They are spiritual beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 2-26-'08
Matching lines:

beings. It's very important for an occult pupil to know about the
thoughts of these spiritually creative beings. These beings had the
taking in the thoughts of divine creator beings. These thoughts work
body on the Sun. He is a shining being. Spiritual beings work through

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
than we did before. In the last lecture we saw how spiritual beings
original substance, and have recognized that spiritual beings of various
and material, spiritual beings of various grades. These may be beings
system, or they may be spiritual beings of a lower kind who hinder and
bring about a living feeling of the existence of such spiritual beings
as belong to the “creative beings” — considering first
yet, before he ascends to the rank of a “creative” being.
We will consider in particular those beings who participated in the
stages of evolution, and the human being. A lower creature has the warmth
the human being. That, however, could not be done, since one cannot
we cannot live as the human being lived on ancient Saturn. At that time
germ of man — his physical body. All the other beings which are
up purely of tiny berries which were the human beings. If we were to
mantle spiritual substance, spiritual beings, and these were at a much
with a definite order of beings who were linked with the Saturn existence.
From the whole ranks of spiritual beings who were present in the atmosphere
as all beings go through an evolution. As man received his etheric body
think of the lowest member of their being as the etheric body. Then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XI: Occupation and Earnings
Matching lines:

of the everyday life appear which the human beings concern who
matter of course for any good and striving human being.
being in the newest time, and just in this human class,
and arts. Where the human beings build up factories and
have happened if the human beings had been able to use their
looked at that what the human beings have produced concerning
life-style and what life offers in reality to all human beings
unselfish devotion, with knowledge of the true human being. The
essentials are in this field that the human beings educate
respect because the human beings have got used to seeing
edifice up to the human being. Yes, for a superficial
being consists not only of that what one sees with eyes and can
go daily. It is obvious that such human beings get quite weird
ideas of life. Of course, such human beings can only be
misfortune of various human beings if he walks like blindfolded
human being very much, very much. Admittedly, various persons
If you recognise the impulses by which these human beings are
otherwise intended to cause joy of life. The human being who
human being in a nice, glad song, in a song like
if the human being can take a personal interest in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
spoke in broad outline of the development of the human being in connection
human being himself. We will describe the processes which are presented
you could have been a modern human being at that time — as you
of all Moon-beings.
being Moon, our Earth too was again only a ball of fire. I have given
fire the human being was potentially already in existence. As the first
more complex than the human being of Saturn. In Saturn all was undifferentiated
the first forms of mankind as warmth-beings. When with clairvoyant sight
warmer than the surroundings. The human being was distinct from the
being still had such an organ. At the place still remaining soft in
as yet he was unable to see his surroundings. When he was still a sea-being
you that the legend of the Cyclops — the human being with the
a rudimentary warmth-organ now began actually to shine. The human being
ago one would have been amazed to hear of luminous beings, but there
there are beings which shine, shedding their own light. And thus at
that time the human being began to radiate light.
being which in all fineness was still etherically a being of warmth
across at this cosmic body from outside. All the beings which we have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
the incarnations. Christ as Sun Being, as Mystical Lamb, as the
and perception. The human being was, so to say, wholly a blood or warmth-man.
gone before and enabled the human being to reach his present height
on Earth from an entirely different standpoint, so that this human being
ancient Moon, then we remember that the human being had physical body,
find it was radically different from that of a human being of today.
If we were to go back to the old Moon where the human being had not
into all the beings. These received it as a propensity and brought it
the Moon beings. This quality is love, the impulse which leads beings
on the Earth, wonder at the wisdom embedded in it, so one day the beings
of Jupiter will stand before beings from which love will stream forth
from all the surrounding beings. Just as wisdom shines towards us on
beings that which is evolving here on Earth as love — from the
in evolution the beings advance too; they who are united with the stages
beings living on the Earth today are the instruments of the evolution
of human love, of the love that is continually being spiritualized.
quality. So too those beings who “trickled” down wisdom from
the Moon became Earth; they ascended higher. The beings who at that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XII: Sun, Moon and Stars
Matching lines:

being with the physical life appear repeatedly. If we find such
the human being regards the stars and the earth as wholly
felt just different if one compared the human being with the
The stars were to him the bodies of spiritual-divine beings,
being recognises that mechanical forces are effective in the
being descended. Not from nothing, this change took place. At
that time, the human beings raised their eyes to absorb the
experimentalist. Without being opponent of modern natural
behind everything, the sum of the spiritual beings who reveal
external expression of the spiritual beings.
separated thing. It appears as a being that is a member of the
the living, of the spiritual, as the human being is the
being now, one must draw the attention to a fact that is deeply
significant. As an embryo, the human being is subject to the
being does not yet appear as an independent being. The creative
human being would be immediately very old after his birth [if
protuberances, but not the body of a spiritual being, the
The human being is a
multi-membered being. If he sleeps, only his physical and
human being gets from the sun and moon during the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIII: Outset and End of the Earth
Matching lines:

The human being is distinguished from the
other beings on earth because he does not arrange his life only
being attains that only if he is able to survey life in its
the human being to his Jena students, he coined the nice words
becoming of our earth, then the present human being thinks of
have as remains of extinct worlds and beings how it has looked
once on our earth maybe millions of years ago, and which beings
They show which beings
part from today, where the simplest living beings must have
human being appeared, when he appears for the first time on our
being can never get to know looking at the world only with his
then we have to imagine the true nature of the human being
viewpoint at this true nature of the human being to whom the
human being disintegrates, as I have often stressed, in a
being experiences every day within 24 hours between wakening
being falls asleep sinking down in dreamless sleep, in an
everything sinking down that lives in the human being as
science shows that — when the human being lies in the dreamless
the lifeless beings around him and the etheric body in common
lifted out from the human being in the dreamless sleep. Joy and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 4-12-'08
Matching lines:

being became increasingly conscious on the physical plane his
Glands were created on old Sun by higher beings who, as it were,
spirit could go into spiritual realms at will, some beings remained at

Title: Festivals/Easter VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
Matching lines:

influences of the old Nordic Gods and Beings are still perceptible in
North, where it is now preserved in the midst of the spirit-beings
connection with that of the Beings of the heavens. To-day we shall go
These encircling colours were the expressions of living beings —
of the inner, soul-qualities of these beings. And so when a man had
perception of the spiritual beings, around him — unlike to-day
Beings who never descend to physical incarnation, Beings whose names
of things; between him and this innermost core of being a boundary is
other, of living wholly within the physical body, and of being thereby
more deeply into the physical body — the outer sign being the
religions was a perceived reality to the majority of human beings in
beings, through Initiation, to witness what men in days of yore had
being may become spiritualised and once again have vision of the
face the greatest danger of being without a single inkling that there
the deepest sense with our innermost being and Whose example we follow
spiritualised, men will live consciously among spiritual Beings,
fulfilling their tasks in communion with these Beings. In a future by
without being recognised and known as such. Many a man to-day could
To know Christ means to know man as a spiritual being. To be filled

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
Matching lines:

the human being if he approaches the world riddles in a deeper
human being repeatedly faces the intimate relationship between
of the human being to the higher spiritual worlds! Again, a
realise that either the peoples or some human beings invented
human beings.
the big development of the human being on earth and impart
being sees the abilities of the child developing from the
unliving, from river mud, not only lower animal beings but also
are only religious prejudices, which prevented the human being
beings gradually which then Redi did: life can originate only
being, then we only lead this physical back to the entire line
plant has arisen. Thus, the human being has arisen, like the
If the human being enters the existence, this spiritual-mental
being one of which, the spiritual-mental, goes back to an only
entering life that way. How do we see the human being leaving
consideration that if the human being sinks in the dreamless
sleep certain members of his being separate from the real human
inside, the innermost being, his essence. We distinguish in
such a sleeping human being in the sense of the spiritual
to the earthly elements. However, if the human being lies in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
Christ. He uses no compulsion, the human being must come to him
in the future. Now we are also aware that when the human being was still
beings already in existence who stood as high as man stands today. There
were beings too who at that time stood far higher than man stands today.
We also know that there are beings today who have already attained a
of beings set over man whose various ranks are ranged one above the
The beings who stand next
Angeloi. The Angels are therefore beings who in the Moon-evolution,
the beings whom we call Angels, Angeloi. This then is the first stage
of beings standing above man, and from certain other connections we
the whole ladder of Beings whom we call Angels, Archangels, and so on,
need the whole succession of beings? Man can quite well come to a direct
cannot share this indolence, for the beings are absolutely real. And
mineral beings, plant beings, animal beings and the human kingdom itself.
beings together with its own kingdom of Angels which there plays the
of the Angel beings: they have no physical body and therefore no organs
perceive the physical world. As their lowest being they have the etheric
in man and the task of these Angel beings. What then is forming in man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
Matching lines:

beings in the concept “heaven” even today; the
beings, they can illuminate the world edifice beyond the stars
being thinks, feels, and wills. Of course, everything up to a
immortal essence in the human being that outlives the decay,
tremendous to know that the human being, before he has come to
which the human being has created is connected with his
descendants, than that there is a world in which beings of all
kinds outranking the human being are, a world in which angelic
unworthy of a scientifically thinking human being to adhere to
almost the following. The human being speaks of any
the essence of the human being entering the physical existence
existence of the human being is not the first, but that we have
to speak of repeated earth-lives that the human being enters
We have recognised the thought that that what the human being
former earth-lives. The human being has struggled through many
human being. We speak in spiritual science of the fact that
that of the human being entering by conception and birth in the
human beings do not perceive it with their physical eyes if it
drawn your attention to the fact that every human being can
human being penetrates into the supersensible world. Today it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 5-15-'08
Matching lines:

aware of their physical surroundings it's as if the nerves were being

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
The threefold nature of man: body, soul, and spirit. Beings higher
The elemental beings too have body and soul, though the body is
Sylphs, Undines. The origin of such beings. Human beings who unite
too strongly with the bodily nature can become elemental beings
beings of earlier stages of evolution; Salamanders are cut off
acquaintance of beings who may be said to be among us, if we regard
ourselves as spiritual beings, but to whom we have so far paid little
beings, to higher spiritual beings who formerly played that part in
beings who today stand higher than man were then passing through their
We have learnt that beings
the course of time we have reviewed a whole series of beings who participate
beings to whom in a certain respect we must look up; and one who can
being we therefore find him consisting of three parts, a bodily, a soul,
and a spiritual part, which broadly speaking make up the threefold being
of man. If we now look up from man to the higher beings of whom we have
the coarse body. Those beings, for instance, whom we call Lunar Pitris,
to man, who is a three-membered being — spirit, soul, body.
ourselves principally with cosmic beings who stand above man and have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
individual. The origin of elemental beings at border regions:
beings who definitely exist amongst us. They are spiritual beings who
the elemental beings whose existence is naturally viewed by the enlightened
how such elemental beings come into existence as a sort of irregularly
last formed species of these elementary beings. We pointed to the fact
world, similarly formed animals being members of their group ego. We
souls as they have for the human being of the present cycle of evolution.
life as elemental beings. Our evolution has gone through the most varied
stages and at each stage such elemental beings have been separated off,
enlightened person says that people talk of elemental beings and call
For the elemental beings which are denoted by these names are to be
in the super-sensible world the beings which need it arrive at the spot.
beings of which we have spoken? Wherever the opportunity is given for
definite beings, then they are always there. If a person sends out wrong,
evil feelings, these live around him and attract beings which are there
waiting, just as some physical being waits for food. I once compared
it is with the super-sensible beings: one need only provide them with
a little etheric aura and then such beings approach, especially when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
beings. According to man's behaviour during the waking state,
these beings can be supplanted by elemental beings. Thus arise
beings which are to be found, so to speak, between the sense-perceptible
where the beings of different nature-kingdoms come together, where the
forces are developed which draw various beings, whom we have called
elemental beings, into earthly existence. Moreover, in connection with
these elemental beings we have been occupied with the fact of a certain
cutting off, a detaching of beings from their whole connection. We have
seen that the elemental beings called by spiritual science “Salamanders”
in the regular course of our life, the beings of our earth, the beings
only in the fact that the ego souls of other beings are in other worlds.
We know that man is that being in our cycle of evolution who has an
waking life. We know further that the beings which we call animals are
world. Further, the beings which we call plants have a dreamless sleeping
in many ways man is a very complicated being — we have often spoken
facts. In order to realize that man is not quite the simple being which
cycle is quite a different being from what he is by day. His physical
parts of the sleeping human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 6-5-'08
Matching lines:

well structured organism through the wisdom of higher beings. We

Title: The Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

The Influence of Spiritual Beings on Man
elemental beings, and the working of the great planetary beings and the
Man's union with spiritual beings through
music as union with the astral bodies of spiritual beings. In
sleep man enters into relationship with beings who provide him
soul nature and these spiritual beings man can grasp the space
co-operation between man and the spiritual worlds. Spiritual beings
between man and the spiritual beings of his environment, merely in the
had to indicate spiritual beings of a somewhat subordinate character.
beings who stand above man and that connections and relationships likewise
exist between man and more sublime spiritual beings. We have said that
there are lofty spiritual beings living around us who do not consist
spiritual beings whose lowest member is the astral body, presenting
All these beings stand
to such beings here in his life on earth. According as men here on the
place beings who have as their lowest bodily nature an etheric body,
forces and manifestations. Let us set such beings mentally before us
to give these beings a link, a bridge, through which they come to a
more intensive influence upon the whole human being? Yes, from time
beings live, so to speak, out of the spiritual worlds and extend their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
Matching lines:

hope, is the aim of all human beings, of the primitive ones as
the most bewildering at the same time, because the human being
questions are relevant from the start to the human beings. If
the human being looks only a little deeper into his soul, he
questions belonging here touch the human being in such a way
human being is right if he turns to the fundamental principles
researcher looks for the spirit not only in the human being,
universe. No human being, no animal, no plant, no stone can be
ice swimming in it. We imagine now that any being cannot
only from the water; however, the being would deny the water.
Everywhere only ice exists, but no water, this being would
the human beings behave similarly to mind and matter. As well
human being from the spirit, to somebody who cannot see from
all in the soul of the human being.
however, on the state of the person. A human being who has
argue, because they are different with the single human beings.
picture by Raphael, while a primitive human being feels
we assume that the human being rises to such a height that he
about which the human beings can agree, he rises to the
water is. If we look at any being of the outside world, so that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Astral World: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings and those worlds, which are, in fact, supersensible in regard to
us with its human beings and nature-events, only when we look at what
section of it. The human being stands, and must stand for all our studies,
of the human being, if we speak today of a few facts, only a few facts
direction, but it takes its way to a being of the astral world. Let
to a being of the astral world. And so it is for every thought, every
the soul, currents continually go towards the most diverse beings of
that all these currents went to one single being of the astral world.
diverse beings of the astral world. That is the peculiarity of this
fact: as individuals, we stand in connection, not with one such being,
but we spin the most diverse threads towards the most diverse beings
beings just as the physical world, and they stand in connection with
go to one and the same being of the astral world. We can say, therefore,
that there is a being, an inhabitant of the astral world, with whom
both beings of the physical world put themselves in connection. And
it can happen that not only one person, but 50, 100, 1000 human beings,
having a similar sensation, send out currents to one single being of
the astral world. In so far as these 1000 beings people agree on one
point, they stand in connection with the same being of the astral world.
Through these, they stand in connection with other beings of the astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Astral World: Lecture II: Some Characteristics of the Astral World
Matching lines:

recapitulation. A being, standing solely under its etheric and physical
being of the plant also feels joy and pain, pleasure and sadness through
as, for instance, physical beings on our earth.
single being. Yes — three, four, five such spatially separated
being that has not embodied itself physically anywhere at all, and you
you can perceive in the second being, spatially separated from the first,
as absorption of food. On the one hand, the being eats — on the
When the beings take physical embodiment, you can still find echoes of
can be quite different members of astral being through which, when they
itself upright. It is a kind of balance-being which gives equilibrium
to the whole being, cannot exist without nourishment. It is of an animal
In that way, the air-balance-being is also nourished.
Thus, on the one hand, there is a being that can only keep the balance,
and then other beings that provide movement.
If such a being, however,
In a hollow space inside these beings, male and female fertilization
substances are developed; they mutually fructify each other and beings of
beings is delegated to quite distinct formations that have no other
common stem; these are beings in which everything is stunted; they are
sense-organ. The sense of feeling, which in a human being is spread over
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

work differently, and which in spite of being a study which must
external sense-perceptions, but that the human being, when he
nature's structure the most complex of all, the human being. You
being comes along to them — the Green Snake, who crawls in
now, being luminous, she can also see the things. She was able to
feel pillars and also shapes like human beings, but till then she
quality of being able to change precious stone into life by
loneliness and isolation from all that human beings have.
Youth, on being united with the Beautiful Lily, regains the
‘Every individual human being, one may say, carries in him

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture II: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Exoteric
Matching lines:

perception, the limited intellect gives. The human being rather
the most developed one, the human being, genetically from the
the most different human beings, on the most different views,
being rises to a level where he grasps the concept as a fact
deepest feelings of the modern human being in a narrow field.
being to wake spiritual organs in himself to ascend to higher
the mind of the human being, but that is deeper at the same
being, that which he has hidden. In old way one calls the
When they have been buried there, another strange being
disappear completely, finally, without you being devoid of its
human beings have.
asks himself, how the human being gets the possibility to
“Every individual human being, one can say, bears a pure
ideal human being in himself as a natural disposition and
Now, Schiller tries to explain how the human being has to
There are two ways to make the human being unfree, to give him
such a way: we take a human being who does not feel the
conceptual and logical necessity of reason. Such a human being
what way can the human being develop his inner forces? Schiller
is not felt as compelling, the human being will act with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: History of the Physical Plane and Occult History
Matching lines:

beings; then if he again entered physical existence during
is not being enacted in all the experiences a man goes
appeared to him the vision of spiritual beings. Just as here
by day he is together with plants, animals, and human beings,
world of higher and lower spiritual beings according to the
this world of spiritual Beings, spiritual events, appeared
of spiritual events and spiritual Beings. If only we were to
self-conscious being, of feeling oneself as an
instead of the feeling: “I am a self-conscious being, I
with higher Beings, I plunge, as it were, into the life of
these higher Beings”. The man felt himself one with the
higher beings and in this feeling of oneness with them he
whole, part of a reflection of earlier spiritual Beings, the
being part of the existence of higher spiritual Beings was
to be a depleted being, a Non-being in this world of shades.
Beings and spiritual activities, but the condition of
the beings there were his companions just as were the beings

Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

to-day, and being what he is he can give unequivocal judgment on all
ideating, but also a feeling and willing being. Now those who
which the power of thought might achieve by being kept impersonal,
of being developed to this point. We can also justifiably find
separation, he is not capable of being effective through his three
the beings lying in things spring forth in the soul, and he thereby
being master of his inner soul-powers, and then he can attain union
‘leit-motif’ going from plant to plant, from being to
being. He takes the conception, goes from it over to the plant, and
We find ourselves on earth as beings with souls. These or the
else in us. In us human beings if we take ourselves properly there is
man must set about being able to re-unite with the Beautiful Lily.
kernel of being, will not be in a position, when he dies, to find
being striving for the highest bride, and that with which he is to be

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
Matching lines:

product? We see the plant before ourselves. The human being
develops its being bit by bit. Does the botanist have the right
regards as determinative of the being of the soul is
There is often the opinion: as the human being is today, that
we ourselves are able of development as human beings that we
the human being developed from an imperfect state to his
consider how the human beings are,
we then look at those human beings of primitive tribes in the
of the materialistic human being or to declare it as invalid.
case the worldview of a human being corresponds to a level of
human development, and that the human being is able to increase
Spiritual science has the perspective that the human being
actually, the human being has his own truth only, and,
does the human being get around to developing the abilities and
point of view that the human being has the ideal to strive for
nothing else than to increase the abilities of the human being
deeper insights into the being of the world round us. Goethe
case of a relatively superficial consideration, the human being
is not only a thinking, but also a feeling and a willing being.
is correct that — if the human being brings his feeling,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Novalis
Matching lines:

self-elevation in the highest sense of human beings reaching
spiritual being allowed mathematics to penetrate into his inner
Thus we can see that Novalis understood how the human being's
lives of various beings. She became ill and soon died. The
of divine beings, when an interruption in awareness had not yet
happened as it did later to human beings in the exchange
and divine earthly beings, and down into the earthly world the
spirits moved. The godly beings were concealed in earthly
bodies, the godly beings were enchanted into the mineral, plant
recognised the earlier gods as linked to the human beings
the beings whose existence was endurance, eternity. They learnt
how the human beings during this time placed death as their
original existence, yet a unique spiritual Being remained in
descended. One Being provisionally held back; it had held
downward, and then, when human beings needed it the most, it
spiritual spheres above the being of the spiritual light, this
Being was hidden behind the physical sun. It held itself in
heavenly spheres and descended when human beings needed to once

Title: Astral World: Lecture III: The Law of the Astral Plane: Renunciation
Matching lines:

you have a picture of much that a human being has to fulfill when treading
are concerned with the fact that human beings have soul forces of various
can become a means of expression for the inmost being of the thing —
believe that one can state with knowledge: I have a being before me,
and I feel something of this being — not that what one has there
facts or beings of the astral world express themselves by symbols. Feeling
then if a being confronts one, one does not say, “It awakens in
we must ourselves “unriddle” the beings who are showing
plane. Rather, the inmost being of the thing itself speaks to us. When
a human being confronts us, expressing his or her inmost nature to us,
we experience their being in what they say to us. That is how it is
their being! It would have no meaning for someone to say, “When
For devachanic beings must look different and cannot be compared with
what is on the physical plane. In Devachan, the being itself says what
being it is, as if human beings should tell us not only their names
is the time during which a human being has to live through directly
being who has lived only in the physical world and experienced solely
the forces in a human being that are opposed to privation will be the
different. What first appears before a human being ascending on the
human being one is led there after death — what does such a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Mission of Savonarola
Matching lines:

make themselves familiar with the being of Savonarola because
learnt. In a being such as Savonarola's we may see the dawn of
Medici, as tyrants. Imagine being Lorenzo de Medici and
and one can imagine Savonarola being calmed by what had been
fiery words and one could say, being cognisant of the steams

Title: Concerning the Nature of Pain, Suffering, Joy, and Bliss
Matching lines:

hearing, a new sense the sense of pain, so that the human being perceives
suppressed activity falls away when the human being enters Devachan because
In Devachan the human being
not all the forces of the etheric body are being used, then the opposite

Title: Lecture: Four Human Group Souls (Lion, Bull, Eagle, Man)
Matching lines:

circle of men; these human beings can be scattered in the world in
egos can still be connected, although the human beings are scattered
over the world. These human beings form, then, this “round.”
actually four such group egos. You must imagine these human beings in
physical beings were on earth, which would even seem grotesque
watery, or fiery — human beings, as well as the environment.
heart was specially developed, formed the human beings whose group
said: Those are physical beings who remind one somewhat of the lion,
lion men, so that these were beings who had outwardly a lion body —
being with a male character, and a small part of this etheric being
in their work. These divine beings cooperate and, in the man of

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
experience mount up, and, being unanswered, remain problems that have
a disturbing effect on life, breeding discontent. Being discontented
significance in the fact that the things a human being has had at
between a plant and a human being. Imagine planting a seed in the
certain point. When a human being arises out of the embryo we see
temperament and instincts of his ancestors. But if the human being
Plants cannot be educated, but human beings can. We can pass
something on to the human being and put something into him, whereas
being that is also enclosed within certain limits like the plant,
which does not have a natural use unless the human being is taught
man whose free etheric body, instead of being heavy and lethargic has
being, your whole spiritual organism. Far from it. If you saw a rose
function. From the moment of being forgotten it begins to work in the
digested until then. As long as the human being uses it for acquiring
actually is Kamaloca, that period of transition human beings go
Kamaloca exists because immediately after death the human being
being to the physical world. So if man wants to enter Devachan, he
human being has to pass through during his Kamaloca period. Not until
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
being held here alongside the actual group evenings, and which are
being effected in the method based on occultism, or cares whether the
is a complicated being and that everything to do with man is
connected with this complexity of his being. If there is a kind of
sick human being. For health and sickness, have a relationship to man
profession, who would never admit to being sworn materialists; they
deny the accusation of being materialistic. But this is not the
living interplay of these members of man's being and the part the
and in the sick human being and what their interrelationship implies.
tell you about the nature of the fourth member of man's being, the
man's being, namely the ego. And scientific methods must be
the ego, a member of the human being that is at a high level. Even as
manifold nature, with the complicity of his being; hence it is only
an irregularity of that part of the human being that we call the
by those people who look at the being of man from a spiritual point
example a great mistake is being made in the field of medicine, for
the heart being the sun and the brain the moon. So we have to know,
being. Thus when a chronic illness of this type occurs, one that is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 11-11-'08
Matching lines:

art or of revereable beings. Vanity and envy are also combated by

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
Matching lines:

even selfish in a certain way, for the human being — if
human beings, I do not care about. — Such a human being
What single human beings experience, think and feel at first
descendants, whether those human beings who follow him can have
human beings would have written under the influence of higher
this creation the human being originated, how he came to the
comforts and raises the human beings in the saddest problems of
Apart from that, numerous human beings have looked around in
civilisation, in anthropology and so on. These human beings are
being,
complex being, the human being,
Numerous human beings say, if we see which tremendous
Thus, it happens that some human beings gifted with dignity and
the human being is not allowed to rely on external authority,
of the new spirit that tells and explains what the human being
to the higher developed senses of the human being, to the
spiritual senses of the human being with which we can behold
enough said that the human being is able to develop the forces
but those abilities have withdrawn with which the human being
surprising that the human being was convinced that the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
Matching lines:

beings to a recapture of this document of humankind. What could
beings for centuries, and attacked its bases. One would have to
uplift the human beings in such a way that it is lyrical in
that not only a superior being was included in Jesus of
Nazareth, but a universal being, a spiritual-divine being that
got lost that this spiritual-divine being worked in the mortal
ways of thinking wanted for the time being. More and more the
there have been great human beings in the world evolution:
being contradicts the materialistic mental images, which
the descent of a spiritual being from spiritual spheres that
this so often in spiritual science that the human being —
The human being can behold this higher world as the operated
whole sense and the being of old naming. Old naming is unlike
being of the personality, the being of that who faces us. In
“I am the I-am” the being of the God had to express
over again at various places that the human being consists of
the members of his being, that we only face one part of the
human being as the physical body, that we have higher members
human being has the physical body in common with the apparently
lifeless beings, with the minerals, the etheric body with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
Matching lines:

actual original ground of the fourth part of man's being, so
of His Being into man so that his fourth member became the bearer of
but the effect of the work of spiritual beings can only become
into being as concept, as idea, and as actual soul force. It was
seen as a kind of transition being who pours the drop into the
well-being of the astral, etheric and physical bodies. But where does
divine spiritual beings. Then on the moon the astral body was
incorporated — all the work of divine spiritual beings. What made man
be fully conscious of this fourth member of his being, he could have
within him. Man must say to himself, “Divine beings have worked upon
Through his acceptance of the other gods man is not a free being, but
rather a being that worships the gods of his lower members. When,
within his ego, then he is a free being — one who confronts his
fellowmen as a free being. Today, man does not stand in the same
has evolved it to a divine being. Though the ego was the last to
worked upon the lower members of man's being. When they made an image
their general well-being. The direction and guidance of the people
consciousness of present-day man. Quite terrible wrongs are being
That is why everything in the dictionary is currently being used in
take on an entirely new form, because an entirely new life was being

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
visualise how the earlier dual sexed human being gradually developed
thinking of a clock as having little demonic beings behind it wise
and those beings which in those early times were male-female received
a much more delicate nature, and when human beings partook of
these nourishing fluids which gave these beings the possibility of
bringing forth another being of like kind. You must realise, however,
these beings of bisexuality had the power of fructification as well
The beings that arose then were similar to one another and to their
forefathers. All these beings that were still undivided into two
at birth and on into childhood human beings were really very similar
being. Although the people were different in character at different
this respect the human being does everything the other person is
individualisation of man. If it had been possible for human beings to
alike. Through the co-operation of the male element human beings are
human being at birth. That is the significance of the inter-working
beings, for when we are based on spiritual science we must not assume
in human beings than in animals. So what is being said applies solely
sun beings appeared to him, and it was the same with the air, water
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VI: Superstition from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

once existed who cast horoscopes to the human beings and
Similar things slip in the consciousness of the human beings
human being. If speak of the weird idols, fetishes or
being towers above superstition on one side, it is swiftly
state of mind the bias of a human being plays the conceivably
human being believed such a thing in this field fallacy by
processes in the human being and outdoors in the big
nature, in the macrocosm. Because the human being is,
without being able or wanting to understand it. One applies it
various methods that lead up the human being to higher
which the human being works his way up to the higher worlds.
because it knows nothing of the matter. The human being
respiratory rhythm in the human being that was called the
inevitably in the human organism if the human being has to grow
cannot impart it to any human being just without further ado.
particular mineral in the human being. For this mineral would
today. Many human beings do not search the explicable but the
the human being does not strive for impartiality with that
could have said the following, well, these human beings who
one said to them that it has come from higher beings. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

development how the human being satisfies his bodily needs.
“The human being is what he eats.” Most people
will absolutely agree with it — that the human being is
view of Feuerbach's saying: “The human being is what he
its outer form. As with the limb of a human being, the outer
respect: “The human being is what he eats.” Only
human being to nature appears. The human being comes into
The question arises, is the human being not subject to the
that the human being can become free from the effects of his
being, indeed, could be what he eats, through following a
the human being gets rid of the compulsion that is exercised on
how has nutrition to be arranged that the human being gets rid
agitate, do not command the human being in this or that way; we
human being has to take up proteins, carbohydrates, fats and
You know that the human being satisfies the needs of his
human being takes his food to the true forces and needs of the
human organism? I speak only about the human being today, not
human being is easily inclined to understand his organism
working in the retort which one regards as the human being.
the view that the human being is only a big retort. It is not a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
must look at the human being in a way that makes it possible to
being are connected with and dependent on one another in the most
certain forces, processes and beings in the cosmos as a whole. For
Nor could the etheric body exist without being interpenetrated by
higher entities. When the human being's own astral body and ego
human body cannot remain without there being an ego and an astral
body active when the human being is asleep. To be exact, we would
human being's sleeping physical body are also within the human being
activity of the human being's own astral body and ego. If we want to
being awake — and that the ego is changing all this while. It
changes during the night, about which the ordinary human being knows
human being is continuously undergoing certain changes, the outer
That is how it would be if the human being were entirely left to the
man's being. If you like, you can imagine each of the four rhythms as
that in the course of a year the human being turns around as it were;
higher beings. It is due to the action of these spiritual beings, who
of a physical nature is an expression of those beings — had to
is not an illness; it is the human being calling together all the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
Matching lines:

The Christ Being, Past, Present, and Future.
and Cosmos, the Christ Being Himself appeared before him. He
stone is lifted’ and the Being who has furnished
has seen with eyes of spirit is a Power pervading all beings.
Event of Golgotha the Being we call Christ has been the
In Christ he sees the Being to whom humanity offers itself in
order that this Being may have a body. He recognises Christ
— the sublime vision of the Christ Being.
can speak of human beings in their present form or having the
in the days of Atlantis, they beheld the divine-spiritual Beings who
were their companions; they beheld those divine Beings who
were once born from the womb of divine Beings of whose
These same divine Beings sent forth the cosmic orbs and all
Beings whose outward expressions we behold in the celestial
bodies; they were the Beings who flash through the air in
Beings from whom man has come forth.
divine-spiritual Beings above him, surged through his soul.
living as a spiritual being among other spiritual beings,
Being who cannot yet be visible in this world because the
power to know this Being. But He who is still beyond your
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
Matching lines:

horse being freed and able to free the others.
then really happened to human beings in this intermediate state
particular relationship to what lived inwardly in the human being. It
directed to its spiritual surroundings, we will see all those beings
phenomena. The beings that express themselves within it are perceived
to do what now those beings around us that are active within the
The beings around us appear to us just as we ourselves once were when
figures, representing a quite definite kind of being, men possessed
beings around us who bring wisdom into everything, who regulate
beings who bring wisdom into the activity of the world. These are the
consciousness: “The wise female beings I see there are really
often arises when these female beings appear.
real nature held prisoner within them. Wherever a plant or being
a wise being behind the physical appearance and we remember, “Yes,
consciousness soul originated in human beings at a time when we had
can see all those spiritual beings that have remained behind at the
stage where the human being had only the sheath of the ego. We see
particularly in such states in which human beings can still know
struggles of those beings who, though weaker in bodily strength, are
a wife. He looks for a being in the human world who is as nearly as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
Matching lines:

the title — strange as it may seem to begin with — being:
Mephistopheles is a Being — we shall not enter to-day into the
this name as belonging to a being who brings corruption and hindrances
beings, and subsequently the moon, separated from the earth together
Atlantean epoch man would have evolved as a being who in every impulse
spiritual Beings of a higher rank than himself; these Beings would
him by higher spiritual Beings. The instincts prompting him to action
independent being, with a measure of inner freedom. The consequence
have remained far more of an angelic being if Lucifer's influence had
higher Beings would have guided him as it were on leading-strings. In
Divine-Spiritual Beings who had taken the place of what had now been
the hands of higher, Divine-Spiritual Beings; independence would not
spread a cloud of darkness over the spiritual Beings of the world out
the spirit those figures who were in truth spiritual Beings of a
higher rank than he — Beings who had not descended into the physical
unmistakable presence of Divine-Spiritual Beings. Because Lucifer's
character from Lucifer approached man, namely the Being who casts such
Being the physical world in its totality became like a dense rind,
Being who since the middle of the Atlantean epoch had approached
of that Being whom Zarathustra taught his people to know as Ahriman
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
RHYTHMS IN THE BEING OF
up to form a deeper understanding of the being of man and various
man's being. We want to start there today and find an answer to the
rotation’ for the four members of man's being. This is of
some damage in the organism, in the lungs, say. When the human being
were planted into man by higher spiritual beings. But today I want
you to look at the fact of the lungs being an expression of the
these rhythms, these mysterious inner workings, man's whole being
seven; The point being that if the trouble decreases then, you can
beings, always have an influence on regulating the life of their
with life, on the contrary it is regulated by those beings we have
course, it is the hierarchies of spiritual beings who regulate the
of our own human members. For the time being, however, we need only
regulated by spiritual beings bringing the moon into a corresponding
times twenty-eight days between the conception of a human being and
asleep when they ought to be awake. If anything like being awake at
also been displaced. Man would never have become an independent being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

questions, which rightly interest the human being in
that makes the human being able to cope with life, with
own sake by the healthily thinking human being but as the means
suitable to make the human being receptive just to those
being.
there are human beings. We must incorporate that in our
human being is an individual being that every human being is
thing if the human being lacks this or that! All these things
consideration that the human being is an individual being, a
single being. Every human being is a being for himself, and it
“human being” if one deals with the phenomena of
arises such a need for help as the ill human being has it
indeed from a property of his inner being, which must evoke the
activity the ill human being and maybe the healthy one is
divides the human beings into parties, because they have
and recommends not only what concerns the ill human being, but
being, so that he keeps himself robust and strong. Everything
and health comes into being between the supporters of the
human being as an external cause, and that there is also this
human being. All that does not hit the nail on the head. If we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
understanding of man's being and task in the world. You will remember
possible for the human being to be ill, and we indicated that
explained before that the division of man's being into four members,
physical body being there. He has, as it were, laid that aside. This
etheric body is kept, being the fruit of life experience. Then
astral body without man being bound to a physical body. This is the
first moments and being absolved of everything, he can then enter
accustomed to time being absolute, like it is on the physical plane.
another being or creature or the world in general, hinders the doer
make him the strong being he must become by the end of earth
very exalted being with this process of destroying and rebuilding. In
can be used. This was all due to the organ being unusable. In the
not only think of karma in the past and of illness as being the
ancient time in which man came into being in his present form, the
elsewhere on the earth. What kind of being is Chiron the centaur? He
is a being of the kind that existed before man descended in Lemurian
times: a being half man and half animal. This myth tells us that
happenings of life when human beings get beyond the ABC of spiritual

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
Matching lines:

and convenience. He is a human being whom his soul development
beings, an empty picture of thought. Everything that one can
human being can fly if he presses the arms against the knees
original source of existence. However, the human beings, whom
place in Tolstoy's soul, we see him being deeply moved by the
naturalness of the simple human being on the one side, on the
depression of the simple human being. We see how he is
side that the natural human beings cannot understand his
not allow him to penetrate to the basic core of his being.
being whom one can never forget again. He works like a soul
However, he cannot help saying at a being together with
at dying human beings, but he had not yet realised the problem
These human beings had preserved a natural sense, a natural
usual human being who unites there in sects: he knows, why he
of the divine. Without being brought by reason to abstractions,
soul. He said to himself, there are human beings who can answer
is even magnificent how he contrasts these simple human beings
Thus, he studied that category of human beings about whom he
life and of a life with a meaning. However, the human being,
community with those simple human beings in the religious life.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture X: The Practical Development of Thinking
Matching lines:

field of daydreamers and of such human beings who, as one says
matters which the practical human being who wants to stand
deduct the human being from the usual everyday life. However,
those levels of knowledge, by which the human being himself
spiritual science has a value not only for the human being who
communications has an infinite value for the human being, long
being has to carry out in order to penetrate into the spiritual
today the so-called practical human beings talk? There is
being who is active in any field must try to connect it with
correctly than some modern people did: what the human being
has to take into consideration three ways if the human being
firstly, the human being must and should develop an interest in
some narrow mental pictures of the human being, would have made
a few stereotyped schematic concepts of the human being. Now
any human being faces him who has roughly the qualities, which
not believe that this human being can tell him anything
a quixotic human being. One knows that he accompanied his Grand
being if he wants to think practically where the mere activity
a human being does not find time, may it be only short, to do
organisation of our being and increase the subtle structures of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
Matching lines:

Avatar Beings
Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings,
we must first realize that differences exist among the beings
beings then incarnated. All the souls embodied at that time have
individualities, other beings, who have by no means gone through
this by saying that there were beings in the time of the Lemurian
There were beings who could have accomplished their development
possible for these beings to descend vicariously, so to speak, into
just such bodies as our own. At any time, therefore, a being may
say, as we can of other human beings, that we trace the soul back in
must say that if we trace the soul of such a being back through the
incarnation. If we do, it is only because the being in question is
A spiritual being who descends thus into a human body in order to
intervene in evolution as a human being, but without gaining anything
avatar. This is the distinction between a leading being who has
sprung from human evolution itself and an avatar. An avatar being
an avatar being can either enter a human body just once or several
other human beings.
The greatest avatar being who has lived on earth, as you can gather
from the spirit of the lectures given here, is the Christ, that Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
Matching lines:

Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
Individualities and Avatar Beings
beings who occupy leading positions in the human evolution of
most varied stages of development among the human beings then
by normal human beings only in the far-distant future. But
be, however far they may tower above normal human beings, yet
other human beings but stand on a higher plane, there are
also other individualities — other beings — who
human beings in the course of human evolution. We can
ourselves the following: There have been beings in the time
of the Lemurian evolution under consideration — beings
the other human beings just described. They were beings
intervene in the course of human evolution, such beings can
as our own. Thus it can happen that such a being appears; if
say, as we can of other human beings, that we trace it back
in tracing the soul of such a being back through the course
of such a being at all. However, if we do, it is only because
the being is able to descend repeatedly in certain intervals
spiritual being who descends in this way into a human body in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Christianity in the Evolution of Mankind
Matching lines:

AVATAR-BEINGS
Avatar-Beings
first of all that differences exist among the beings who occupy
Lemurian time, we find among the human beings then incarnated
of human evolution other individualities, other beings,
the bottom of this by saying: There were beings in that very
other men, as all the beings who have just been described
— there were beings who could have accomplished
these beings, in order to intervene in the course of human
human bodies as ours. At any time therefore a being may
as we can of other human beings, that we trace the soul back in
such a being back through the course of time, perhaps we do not
it is only because the being in question is able to descend
human body. A spiritual being who descends thus into a human
body in order to intervene in evolution as a human being,
such a being is called in oriental wisdom an
between a leading being who has sprung from human evolution
itself and one called an Avatar: namely, that an Avatar-being
have said, such an Avatar-being can either enter into a human
something entirely different from other human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
Matching lines:

particularly of the invisible in the human being, I would like
the determination of the human being using high ideals.
the human being, what we can seize with hands with him. It is
the physical. We call that a physical body in the human being,
which he has in common with all beings surrounding him, which
prevents the physical body to being a corpse during the whole
we keep on studying the human being, we get to another member
of his being, which every human being could already realise if
he said to himself, I face a human being, a physical body, and
being than what one can see from without, what physiology et
who say when the human being enters the physical world; he is
facial sphere and make the human being the thinker finally. So
cetera flashes in the human being. — Imagine this
prevail in the human being, when they say to themselves that
before the human being is born.
ego, which makes the human being the crown of creation. The
human being has the physical body in common with all minerals,
grounds of the real. Any member is a basic being and cause for
originate in the human being that way.
far as the human being is a mere physical being, he has the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
Matching lines:

govern our outer being, the latter by seeking the essence and purpose
individual human being is a riddle, often even to himself. Every one
those posed to us by every human being in every encounter, and these
being. Thus we can only hope that spiritual science will tell us what
Spiritual science tells us first of all that the human being is part
characteristics he then passes on to his progeny. The human being thus
possesses certain traits by virtue of being part of a succession of
of the center of his being something that must be the fruit of
not only does one being proceed from another, but each young animal
In human beings not only does the species evolve, but so does the
individual. What a human being acquires in a lifetime through
existence. The human being will come to be known as the product of an
when the real foolishness will be to believe that the human being
the bodily features that link human beings to a hereditary chain? How
streams in the human being combine to yield what is commonly known as
it. Temperament stands between the things that connect a human being
to an ancestral line, and those the human being brings with him out of
essential members of the human being, which we have come to know in
Human beings as we know them in this life are beings of four members.
beings, is the bearer of the human ego, which endows us in such a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
Matching lines:

have often emphasised that the human being himself is the
biggest riddle to the human being. Any deeper physical research
understand the nature and destination of the human being. If
this is right without question that generally the human being
is the biggest riddle to the human being, one has to emphasise,
on the other side, that any human being is a riddle to the
other human beings and to himself. We all feel that at any
meeting with a human being in most cases. We are not dealing
being poses us at any meeting. For the human beings are
riddles as human beings. Within the basic types, we have such a
variety and difference among the human beings that one can
being, which one calls temperament, the peculiar riddle of
prevailing mood of the human being, the temperament, plays a
role. If the human being faces us, we feel something of this
being belonging to the appearance, because they express
one cannot solve the riddle of the human being by an external
mood of the human being if we get to know what spiritual
science has to say about the human being. We learn at first why
the human being is put in a line of inheritance. He shows the
being. With that combines what the human being brings along
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The time when in his inner being he learned to know and experience
And now Faust's personality becomes a being placed between two
world which drags him down. Faust becomes a being placed
beings fight in the world. Though in the very beginning Faust is
called theosophy, magic and the occult, came very near to being
the mystics with great pains, to miss the way and being unable to
the name of Ahriman, Zarathustra first presented this being as the
teaching of Zarathustra, Ahriman was the deceitful being, who hid
plainly, this being who caused the ruin of man, because he forced
Hebrew, Mephiz, the spoiler, and Topel, the liar. This being passed
world in order to find the spirit in each single being, in such
step after being led to his ‘safe grotto where the secret
manner, some parts being pushed in between others, and therefore

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
Matching lines:

the first Weimar time. It is the work of a human being striving
that a sincerely and honestly striving human being could
being to him that is put between two worlds: between the world
of the spiritual, which the human being strives for by
becomes a being between the world of the good and the world of
being who is put in the world struggle as the worthiest object
for which the good and the bad beings fight in the world. While
the human being despairing of knowledge is immediately
a human being faces us now who is put between heaven and hell, and
which the human being ascends the stages of existence,
beings with a developed soul-life. These felt their inside
They were human beings who felt in the full sense in themselves
similarly striving human being gets if he, for my sake, takes
to the human being and to those perspectives, to which the
human being advances, to continuous refinement.
being. Later Goethe got to know that side of the negating man
time, we have to imagine Goethe as a human being with
know more than the memorised codes, but he was a human being
human being also knows to draw the lines of life with sharp
beings whose striving is not sincere whose mind and reason are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

beings. We find him withdrawn from all physical vision, veiled in
sleep. Beings from the spiritual world are busy with his spirit,
After the spiritual beings which surrounded him had been
and real beings corresponding to what one ordinarily calls
spiritual world there are beings behind all that. Whereas people
human thoughts are really pervaded and permeated by beings from the
form ideas, but they are guided by spiritual beings behind the
spiritual beings behind. Thus, the whole Masque, which is to have
powers originating in those beings which Faust met already in Part
such spiritual beings, towering above him. Thus Mephistopheles
appears at the turn of the modern age as that being which prompts
clairvoyant human being comes into the spiritual world. At first it
being. Here the spiritual sense catches sight behind the physical
his way. We see him after being ‘paralysed by Helena’
combined in the formation of a human being.
comes into being, assisted as it were by the spiritual world. Much
powers and beings which are active behind the physical-sense-world,
and spirits from the physical world are continually being
three realms, to form a human being — and before us stands
being springs from the union of the human soul with the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
Matching lines:

sleep” surrounded by hovering spiritual beings. We find
him lost in reverie, wrapped in sleep. Beings of the spiritual
spiritual beings had surrounded him and occupied themselves
strive henceforth towards being's highest form. —
he has received as a spiritual human being going to
whole contents of these masks: To that human being who surveys
life. Such a human being who settles in the whole human
beings in the spiritual world who correspond to that what one
in the sensuous world, one can observe single human beings and
their laws only. In the spiritual world beings form the basis
of all that. While the human beings believe that what they do
results from their souls, that they make own decisions, beings
human beings. The human beings believe to be free in their
beings. What the human beings call their mind and believe that
expression of spiritual beings standing behind it.
involved, coming from such beings, which Faust already got to
know from Mephistopheles in the first part. The human beings
are enclosed by such spiritual beings outranking them.
Mephistopheles appears in the turn of the new time as a being
being to the physical instrument of the brain if the spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

Imagine a human being, a man who has dealt with the question
the forehead of a maniac. A riddle faced me. Human beings of
different with the different human beings. With some, the
human beings can have two qualities: the one is an ingenious,
mind. Such a human being does not live in ideas, which are
which the look of the human beings was banished completely in
grew up was the time in which the human beings directed their look
makes the human being young and fresh. This becomes apparent
in him something lives that can animate the human being,
being to the ideal image. The Greek was not that way in
Nietzsche called the ancient Greek the Dionysian human being.
The later Greek, the Apollonian human being, reproduced what
wisdom of the human being to which spiritual science goes back,
being and his Apollonian human being. He would have to get the
Schopenhauer appeared to Nietzsche as a human being who had an
other human beings was this friendship with Richard Wagner.
longed for the re-erection of the Dionysian human being could
being, do not only look for history, have the courage to be
everything original in the impulses of the human beings.
untruthfulness, illusion. The human beings have deluded
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers
Matching lines:

higher spiritual Beings in the cosmos have also been at work in
earth-existence. We have spoken of these Beings as the “Thrones”,
bring clearly before our minds to-day that Spirits and Beings other
there are spiritual Beings who oppose the progressive Powers. And for
to indicate which particular spiritual Beings bring the “hindrances”,
which spiritual Beings are the opponents of those whose only aim is
the Luciferic Beings who intervened in man's evolution, in opposition
In our own epoch, as time goes on, other spiritual Beings of whom we
become an independent being. But even if through the deed of the
the Luciferic Beings set themselves in opposition to the Spirits of
Form. It was these Luciferic Beings who gave man the prospect of
Beings actually take hold? They took hold of what had been instilled
of it. Had it not been for the coming of the Luciferic Beings this
The Luciferic Beings had crept, as it were, into man's astral body, so
that Beings of two kinds were now working in it: the Beings who bring
man forward and the Beings who, while obstructing this constant
independence. Had the luciferic Beings not approached, man would have
densified, debased, as it were, by the Luciferic Beings. Had they not
measures; they inculcated into the being of man what would otherwise
countermeasures the higher Beings introduced illness and suffering as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
man's being. We have looked at the great riddle of man from as many
penetrate into the deepest parts of man's being where he is
have by virtue of being born an individuality. This stream takes on
is essentially a twofold being: one part of his nature he inherits
man's being which passes from life to life, from incarnation to
a man's being, that passes from incarnation to incarnation, is
kernel of man's being is there, as we said, it cannot take control
little, to come to expression in the human being after birth.
laughing and weeping in a being such as man. Laughing and weeping are
only possible in a being that has his ego within his own organism and
weakness in relation to the outer world cannot occur. Being in
it. For example, sorrow can be the expression of being forsaken by
body, compresses it as it were, to defend itself against being
ego, the fourth member of man's being, contracts the forces of the
because the ego is active within man's being and not working as a
an expression of intelligence on its face as a human being, unless he
from within. It is this fact of being able to work creatively on
processes really are. And that is why only a being that is capable of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Isis and Madonna
Matching lines:

account was being pursued. In his flight he feigned insanity, and by his
nothingness. Faust, the spiritual human being, with his bent towards
which are revealed to him the spiritual beings and facts which are
the higher being of man, that inner being of which it has been said
to the most perfect physical being wandering on the face of the earth,
out that the whole being we call man is not included in this evolution,
more we meet with man's origin as a soul spiritual being. We have
often gone back to an age of human evolution when the being we now
of a being who was once only spirit and soul. This being of spirit and
being, and come to realize that as he is in his inner being, so he was
This being of soul is sheathed from outside in the lower elements of
we gaze into man's being of soul, and speaking not merely in imagery
but with reality say: Knowing this soul being in its truth, we
perceive that the being is not of this world. In the background of
this soul being we see a divine spiritual world out of which he was
to the divine, living and weaving through the world? This human being
that a human being can bring forth — man's own spiritual birth, what
being interred in many graves. Hence the great number of tombs of
were still beings of soul and spirit dwelling in the world of soul and
spirit among beings who also had their being in soul and spirit. When,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
Matching lines:

being who tends to the spirit can answer: “In your
is the being of their realm. They are mysterious goddesses who
the mothers is the realm into which the human being can
beings and facts reveal themselves which are always round us
being — if he applies certain intimate processes to his
of the human being where one has known something about this
the human being. Because that which spiritual science was at
sensually lower being up to the most perfect sensual being. It
the human being himself does not amount to nothing more than
we trace back the human being, we realise that, the more we go
spiritual-mental origin of the human being. We have already
when the human being did not yet have physical existence, when
human being like a densification of a once only
spiritual-mental human being.
That spiritual-mental human being has been condensed, so to
speak, to the present human being as water solidifies into ice.
origin of the human being. With the once spiritual-mental human
being, nothing of the physical-sensuous nature existed that
human being in that physical figure, in which we see him today.
when the human being was born out of the spiritual world and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

have told how the human being can attain such knowledge, and we
certain respects, because the being that possessed this
at all. Something like a vision ascended and showed the being
Thus, the human being had to buy his self-consciousness giving
being, they do no longer have this purpose, and only a few
human being once had such a head form that the ears were
changed by the human beings but by the on-going development
the external event. If the human being had faced this dream
immediate relation, the human being would not need to touch the
with dangerous beings and so on. A particular picture
corresponded to any being.
modern dream consciousness. Because the human being was merged,
so to speak, with his whole being in his self-consciousness,
human being ascended from the dream consciousness to the
the whole development of the human being as it was often shown
here, it presents itself in such a way: the human being, as he
being has become a self-conscious being. When did the human
being have this picture consciousness? He had it, when his ego
being emerged from the astral body and attained his modern
being had to be connected even deeper with the other members of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
inner being of man, including man's whole evolution, in a certain way
are connected with the unfolding of man's inner being. Now if even
being on the periphery of the earth. A present-day eye would not be
able to distinguish this human being from his environment, just as a
being wafting through the air. Not until after the separation of the
beings congregated who, if I may express it this way, laid no claim
etheric body and were beings of a more ethereal nature, having only a
dependent on the earth, and these spiritually more advanced beings
they are skilful and intelligent; it is as though they were being
human being did not descend on to the earth's surface. That is why
highest degree ethereal beings with highly developed etheric bodies
but underdeveloped physical bodies; beings that as it were could
the starry Heavens with an understanding of the beings who were
senses would assume these beings to be the most highly developed
physical human beings, whilst he would reckon the northern peoples to
each of these beings that did not descend but was still ethereal
souls, and each human being was much more inside his own body. Thus
had, in Lemurian times, the characteristics of group soul beings to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 5-5-'09
Matching lines:

so? The being whom we call the archangel Gabriel started directing
over in the lap of spiritual beings; and they'll show one how hard it

Title: Lecture Series: Two Pictures by Raphael
Matching lines:

of Earth. For us however they are very real beings. To be sure,
and looking at the pictures he should recognise any as being
various parts of the picture. And around all these human beings
the power of the symbol something is being given to the
being born as it were from a winged being. For the whole
Here we find another “bird-being,” — the.

Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
Matching lines:

in the legends and myths which speak of goblins, elfin-beings, dwarfs
him something that is a last remnant of his being as it was in the
densification of the primordial spiritual being. When he has conscious
know what I once was in my whole being; now I know that I was born out
It was known in the ancient European Mysteries that the true being of
“Isis is seeking for the Being from whom she proceeded.” To
all in the innermost kernel of man's being. — In the Druidic
this being. These Northern Mysteries are characterised by a principle
means of a comparison. — Think of the human being as he stands
human soul, or for a higher being, single members must be working
thus make it possible for a higher spiritual being to dwell among
knew that a higher spiritual being was living among them as the soul
a power which enabled a higher being to dwell among them, they were
man's being that is incapable of beholding the spiritual world. This
clairvoyance possessed by all human beings in those days.
And if what is being said about Spiritual Science to-day were to live
the mighty impulse brought by the Christ-Being, he who can link
being stimulated by the outer world, I shall seek the invisible.’
able or ripe enough to bear this separation of his being, will not
It was said: Flor and Blancheflor are souls incarnated in human beings

Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
Matching lines:

that deal with beings like albs, elves, dwarves, and lurs.
the single human beings were very different.
go back to experiences that the human being could attain by
education, our external knowledge is far away from the being of
being who is ripe to get instructions so that his soul is
have often shown how the human being can start the way of
to the fact that the human being has a spiritual origin, that
pointed to the fact that the human being still feels with a
former being in the spiritual world if he rises above the
spiritual primeval being. The human being says about this
spiritual figure. What shows the true figure of the human being
being, one also considered the human being in these old
from which she has emerged. Initiation made the human being
grounds of the human being.
behind the clouds the concealed spiritual beings
the human being. Where the druidic mysteries survived by name
of Hu and Ceridwen were those into which the human beings were
fact. To make that clear to us, we start from the human being
If we assume one of these organs away, the human being can no
longer be a complete human being. We take the most important
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
human being, but that it should become the most profound
human being. However, let me stress emphatically that it can
when it talks about the evolution of the human being. To be
presented to human beings at the present time.
view as sleep. When human beings fall asleep at night and
sleep saw itself surrounded by divine-spiritual beings, but
sleep. If human beings are able to sleep and their thinking
in such a way that it frees human beings from cares and
normal human beings, the Masters of Wisdom and of the Harmony
this time human beings lost their consciousness of the
Indian, human beings still had a profound yearning for the
call to human beings to do external, physical labor. Human
beings had to learn to love the world of the senses because
beings no longer said that the external world was nothing but
maya. On the contrary, human beings now had to immerse
and wisdom. That, however, resulted in human beings'
compelled to tell his disciples: “All living beings are
Sun Being.” It was necessary to demonstrate to people
the Great Spirit of the Sun with all its subordinate beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Berlin, 5-27-1909
Matching lines:

First higher beings reveal something to mankind's great initiates, and

Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
Matching lines:

The Being of Man and His Future Evolution
bodies of the human being. Steiner shows how we can become, through our
a radical difference between the education of a human being and what
passes through several births. The human being is born into the
actual ego of man is born. Not until then does the human being awaken
say. Immediately after the birth of a human being his brain is not
to another, the human being learns by degrees to link together in
go on working at the whole development of the growing human being
outside the human being during the first months of his existence and
let us consider the gradual development of the human being and
Take the may-fly; it comes into being, lives until it is fertilised,
already within the human being from the beginning, right from
of twenty-one, he is from the outset no animal being, for the ego,
then, for him, the being that was hidden to begin with is developed.
small and only the spiritual part is large, he says: the actual being
different states. One state is where the whole being of the lily of
the valley is in involution: the seed contains the being rolled up,
the whole being of the lily of the valley slips more into the newly
alternating in man to an even greater extent. In the human being
interpenetrates them too in a certain way, as an earthly being man is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Buddha jesus Boys: Lecture I: Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
Matching lines:

circumstances. As is known, a high solar being moved into the body of Jesus
to the Mystery of Golgotha. About this high Christ being has already been
of Nazareth before our soul and has taken up that being, can be said more
connection to the Gospel of John. But for the time being only sketchy can
special beings, which must be formed in such a way that the currents could
as the Buddha. As a human being in the physical world, he would have found
in his own being, but on the whole earth in general. At that time, the

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

beings to penetrate behind the realm of the sense-perceptible and to make
and spiritual life of human beings and the outer world has been different
being of man and other such questions that must closely engage human minds
being of man. With a forcefulness that springs from a deep need for
being really is.
to this question — what the essential being of man really is.
answer is that man is a thinking being.
nature as a thinking being. For although we may know that man is a thinking
being, we do not know what he must think in order to take hold of life in the
being. At last he found his question answered by another thinker who had it
to the questions concerning man's spiritual life, his real being in so far as
beings to enter a spiritual world through their own powers by developing the
inner being man is capable of development, and that his powers have been
at the climax of its own being and becoming.” And again: “Man,
world and to answer the questions: What is man in his real being? If he is an
beings. We shall see his external semblance as an integration of instincts,
beings, forces and objects, just as we see stones, plants and animals in the
human beings there is something invisible. For how could it be thought that
Thus, Kant had to recognise that a human being does not follow only
man's inner being there is such a voice, and that what it says cannot be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Buddha Jesus Boys: Lecture II: The Gospels, Buddha Two Boys of Jesus
Matching lines:

non-coherent beings. In the case of ordinary people, it is also only the
able to deepen his beingness so much. Therefore, in the twelfth year he
being on earth, that this teaching was brought through the Buddha. But
Imagine that someone wants to artificially make a human being develop
common with the people. This astral cover, which the human being now strips
off, contains all the qualities that the human being could have had in his
inner being until then. It is therefore this cover that makes man belong to

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
Matching lines:

the soul's being.” We came to know this depth in the working and
man's being. Man is most spiritual in his Ego, and that was our
complements those other elements of man's being which he has in common with
is the Ego that works upon the other members of his being; it cleanses and
But if we look at the Ego, we find that this high member of man's being is
man is intended to become increasingly a being who has a firm centre in
this example to human beings. A man who leaves himself out of account when
something we experience in our most inward being — and yet it liberates
for truth as something to be found only in our own deepest being; and should
through personal effort only by beings capable of thought. Inasmuch as truth
dwelt on in connection with the immortal kernel of man's being: the truth
but held out with a gesture that seeks to absorb the being of the
gesture. Anger thrusts the human being deeper into himself. If he strives for
truth, his being expands into the outer world; and the more united he becomes
obsess his mind. Then Eos, the Dawn, appears. She is an unlit being who
soul, so that human beings would not merely cherish hopes for the future but
and today should lead us to feel that, although the human being must stand

Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
Matching lines:

below, and what lies half-way between, that is the human being
Take your stand between God and Nature and let the human being in
comprises not only the human being, but everything pertaining to him;
objects, passing from detail to detail, observing the human being
The human being is the most important subject of our
what a complicated being he is. In order to gain a sentient
into being on old Saturn, and it evolved further on the old Sun, the
the astral body on the Moon. Now, these members of the human being
gradually did these organs assume their present form, one being
reveal their relative age. Yet, far from being immaterial, it is
acted upon the heart from without. So, being among the oldest human
comprehend the whole human being out of the whole cosmos and explain
being himself and understand these elements, we also understand the
from man, in so far as he is a sensory being. Only then can we deal
Observing the human being in this anthroposophical
It is something in the human being of which, when it functions
understand the human being and the senses who knows nothing of this
say, raise an arm. We would not be human beings if we could not
that is possible only for a living being through the medium of a real
human being distinguishes within himself between above and below. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
Matching lines:

the human being himself. We did not confuse and jumble them, as
this is most important for a deeper fathoming of the human being.
etheric bodies. The lowest member of the human being, the physical
world, without his being able to participate in it. Later on, in the
being.
being squeezed out. Now, the activities in the astral body are all
and this process of being squeezed out communicates itself to
develop manas, this being his earth task, manas acts differently upon
I can suggest a being that can do all that just as efficiently, that
ordinary human being. He speaks of “pressing,” but does
misconception connected with the sensation of being pressed is
pressure without being squeezed to death, he receives the answer that
counter-pressure, by our being filled with air. This is one of the
human being is so strong that he can push the astral body into the
where the astral element emanating from the human being collides with
that of the object. Color comes into being where the inner and the
the human being down to the most intricate anatomical details.
warmth or cold occurs only when the human being is really able to ray
temperature. The human being can contribute nothing; he possesses
come into being were it not that at this point something special
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
Matching lines:

those Beings who had already reached a high development, and were in
been such Beings in the development of our earth. (I am only speaking
to-day of the Post-Atlantean development) and these Beings were in
would have been no human brain capable of being an instrument for
translating these truths into such thoughts. The Beings who wish to
vengeful beings, appeared to men. The time came, however, when the
form. What was experienced in the Egypto-Chaldean period is being
and average quality that is being developed is the consciousness soul
the Graeco-Latin period the intellectual soul or mind was being
It could only be made possible by the descent of a Being who had
of ordinary persons harmonises with their inner being, in the case of
different Being altogether. He was an individual of such a nature that
him. Hence also such a Being worked in quite a different way in this
human being, and the Teacher type, who did not use his brain at all in
a real incarnation of a human being in the ordinary sense. It
represented a sort of double nature; a spiritual being lived in this
organisation. There were such Beings also in the later Persian and in
example of the Furies, when men had avenging beings around them but
conditions were established. Formerly, Beings from the Higher Worlds
Let us now observe that significant Being, whom in his earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wisdom of Man: III. Higher Senses, Inner Force Currents and Creative Laws in the Human Organism.
Matching lines:

comprehendingly heard. A sound comes into being when a melody is
attention being directed exclusively to that harmony of the
grasp the Christ Spirit in His true being. The spiritual beings whose
spiritual organs of perception come into being. When the astral
or has the ordinary human being anything that can be called an
that higher activity comes into being through which we rise from the
world, borne by spiritual beings.
We have arrived at an understanding of the human being
the spirit. As far as we have gone, I have described the human being
shapes the human being as he stands before us on earth. How does this
What we see before us in observing a human being merely
Let us further consider the portion of the human being
The portion of the human being that he sees with his eyes, which the
being a cooperation of the current passing from back to front and the
certain extent, and what comes into being at this point is the
sensibly perceptible human being, his sensibly perceptible exterior.
being.
characterization given of the sentient body as being bounded in front
currents in the human being.
comes into being. Thus the lower portion that we ourselves can see
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
Matching lines:

is, in the plane in which the human being is formed symmetrically.
is because those beings that left the Moon and passed over with the
beings, for they had to counteract what was already developed in one
By being dammed up, stopped by the physical body, the
ever to come into being at all it would have to look as it does. It
contact objects, is the first inner member of the human being that
being is in direct contact with the outer world. But concerning all
not of his nature. He could not have become a human being if he had
germ the human being resembles a fish is the very proof that never in
sensation that every normal human being would have, a certain sense
the monkey is really a retarded being, having remained behind in the
the monkey is a being that dropped out of the human current, that had
Suppose we are observing those parts of the human being that are
being the outer image of the sentient soul acting outward. Every
of visualization, let us ask ourselves which of these came into being
came into being at the point of contact. A straight line drawn
of sound and of visualization. Sound comes into being when we
the physical human being?
a force possessed only by the human being, not by animals: the inner
is in the same position as that of the human being, hence it can act
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 4: The Mission of Reverence
Matching lines:

and the Consciousness Soul. The Sentient Soul can live without being much
can come to expression only because man is a thinking being, for its task is
possible for human beings to come to love the unknown super-sensible before
to a human being if his will is always submissive to the world. If this
goes out of itself and loses itself in the other being or thing to which it
behind the boundary of the external, it must make sure of being illuminated
with love on another being, then the reciprocated love of the latter will
beings over which it extends. It is different with love. If a child is loved
for a number of beings. Since this is true also of love, the Ego has no need

Title: Lecture: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
Matching lines:

This lecture is also known as: The Being of the Arts.
beings who are active through an artist's true creativity.
for her physical bodily discomfort, being inwardly
thyself — a spiritually free being — above thy
guessed at my real being. Now I have become the art of dance.
plane, the soul of the woman, being in the condition of
thine own being one with mine, so that thine own being
their sense of being alive, as long as they are on earth,
thyself a part of mine own being. Thou must abandon all human
she knew, “This being is not to be found yonder on the
into being which exactly corresponds to me. For my form, as
of being torn to pieces — did the soul of this woman
unite herself with this spirit being. Thereupon the spirit
being said to her, “Now thou hast once more become,
described thee as being”
lifeless and soulless to ordinary vision, their soul being.
dissolved itself into the being of this Cherubim. And when
describe this figure by saying that it possessed a being
utterly foreign to everything earthly and incapable of being
a spirit realm, and belonged, with her whole being, to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture I
Matching lines:

that all through they took the view that the Being of Christ-Jesus —
His significance for the spirit and soul of every single human being.
Because the Being of Whom we are speaking can say of Himself: “I
of this saying; but even then we have understood of that Being no more
show that that Being, Who embraces in Himself all cosmic wisdom, is
verily the Light of the world. But this Being Himself is infinitely
he dimly divines enables him to understand the whole radiant Being.
of the world, but as the Being Who makes the offering of supreme
self-surrender; the Being Who is all-comprising without losing His own
express, a second aspect of the Being whom we call Christ-Jesus is
therefore, this Being has been depicted as the One Who in His compassion
through the power of His light. Light and Love made manifest in the Being
how the greatest sacrifices spring from love for some being or cause;
that it was united, in a single Being, with the Light of the world,
both of which flowed in Him as in no other Being, and which can never be
of St. Luke is to be found in portrayals of the Mithras bull being driven
two attributes or qualities of a Being justify the claim to have understood
the whole nature of that Being? It has been necessary to speak of these
Being. In describing these two attributes of Christ-Jesus, nothing that
has been left unsaid. But our reverence and awe for this Being is too
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture II
Matching lines:

in Jesus of Bethlehem, it was simply a matter of the body being born
uses the body as an instrument. Even if a Being were to come
a Being could make use of that body only to the extent to which it was
actually capable of being an instrument. It is for this reason that
itself. The Ego is a being of Earth, the youngest of the members of
significance of this, the thought of Zarathustra being born from the
if it was to provide the body for a being as great as Zarathustra. If
of the ancient Persian people, this great being had been developing
with that of his own being.
could not have taught as he did of the mighty Sun-Being had not Ahura
Divine Being who gazes down upon men from outside, who comes
in man's inmost being. This is the spiritual aspect of what is called in
outward expression depends upon the physical body being organised in
the very first human being who truly understood Jahve, in that he knew
being out of the universe. As we know, the physical bodily constitution
of the stars man is born; in his very being he embodies the laws of
That gate being closed, they now looked out into the world, classified
as being entirely the creation of Jehovah, was of the same nature as
misfortune of being led into captivity in Babylon should befall them. We
of the individual human being. When a child is born, it remains until
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 6: Asceticism and Illness
Matching lines:

human being of today, we have an alternation of the two conditions called
thing is that these inmost parts of the human being, the astral body and the
this inmost part of the human being needs the stimulus of the external world
existence, a human being were able so to stimulate the inner parts of his
being, so to fill them with energy and inner life, that he had a
untouched by these things; it is a pure, chaste being. Only when man has
expression of our higher being, of what Schiller meant when he spoke of
that belong to our own inner being. The essential thing is that we should be
humility at the feet of his God, while really he is being played on by the
beings in their fund of natural health. A human being may fall ill not only
from being strengthened to resist the errors of our time, are well and truly

Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture III
Matching lines:

were accessible only to Initiates, every human being had, at the very
or another being the new incarnation of Christ. — No words need
necessary in order that there might at least be a few human beings capable
fact. All in man that concerns his true being can be understood only if we
uncut, to receive certain forces into one's being, especially if the
reality behind the sun to stream into his being. The fact that as time
went on man was born as a less and less hairy being was symptomatic of
water, the effect being that his etheric body in the region of his head
it receives from the etheric body, but this member of man's being which
upon the human being can only come to him as a heritage from the ancient
because they had seen how the Luciferic beings
had descended into the being of man; how the etheric body which had
altogether different, a quite new being. The few who experienced this at
to pass; man has become a different being; the Ego has now the rulership
the direction leading to the new divine-spiritual Beings. It was in
forth in some human beings the power to recognise the coming of the
in one single Being, in Jesus. The Jews had to be maintained in their

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
Matching lines:

existent beings.
brings before us the being of the plant and urges man to develop in his own
created being, if it belongs to those realms of the plant world which can be
of service to higher beings. And it will now be an idle triviality to repeat
having reached its goal and would marvel at the height which its own being
hidden and which can come to expression only through being concentrated in
plant has risen to the highest expression of its individual being, it is on
and nature of egoism in man only if we look at his being in the light of
being: the etheric body which he has in common with all living things, and
within these three members lives the true kernel of his being, the Ego. We
accomplished by the Ego in transforming the other three members of his being.
ruler and purifier of the other members of his being.
being. In the far distant past the Ego transformed a part of the astral body,
a human being from the time of his birth and see how his faculties gradually
outer existence. Then, secondly, we can say that a human being does not live
light up only through living together with other human beings, for these are
qualities which belong to man's inner being, to his soul.
plant is in course of imprinting its inner being on its visible form, the
But man, as a self-conscious being and an Ego-bearer, is required to bring
man, as a self-conscious being, is able through a right comprehension of his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
Matching lines:

and the great facts of evolution, as being similar to Buddhism. But
within this sphere of Spiritual Science, is being more and more
teaching of Reincarnation its own, of being ‘Buddhism’
Is it then the Name and Form of the self-same Being that appears
it all there stands, as Man, a Spiritual Being, who not only brings
these fruits have importance and value for the innermost being of
being brought under its true aspect as an historical conception. Thus
man is so imperfect a being that he cannot perceive the true form of
possible way, to the inner being of man, where from he could unfold
of his own being, learn to know and investigate the world.’ The
the greatest of human beings, leaving his palace and finding a
certain sense, the human being when he raises himself by developing

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
Matching lines:

foundation, the spiritual-scientific movement has suffered from being
aspect of Spiritual Science is being more and more confused with Buddhism
that Spiritual Science should be charged on this account with being a form of
never been defeated by a sage, being always able to repulse any objections
tomorrow? No. What then is it that constitutes a human being? The name and
human being. When they appear again on earth in a new incarnation, are they
the name and form of the same being?” Nagasena answers: “Behold,
being. With this aim in mind he should avert his gaze from the sense-world
has poured itself into the visible being, where it experiences the fruits of
truly not being given in order to promote opposition to the great originator
are of importance and value for the innermost being of man and are carried
recognises that man, in being born again and again, faces an external world;
beings have not had a right relation to the outer world.
wisdom did exist. In those early times human beings did not know how to build
developed in the course of time. How has man reached the point of being able,
as a self-conscious being, to get to know the world through his intellect? In
Take into your inner being that which lives in the Christ as a prefiguration;
As on the day that lent thee earthly being,
without indicating that the human being, born out of the constellations of

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

phenomena as being also “ensouled”?
that a living, thinking being is made up of nothing but an assembly of
where he draws in or releases air, so does the earth, as a living being,
convinced that the earth is a being imbued with soul and which behaves in
ways that are comparable to the breathing process in human beings. Moreover,
it is only as a being of the senses that man is born, from out of the
And when man has once more united all the members of his being in daylight
still have to say: human beings whose roots are in their native soil, human
beings in whom a feeling for their homeland is particularly strong, who have
to their place of birth — if such human beings have to move to another
sun affects human beings through its changing relation to the
external influences play into the human being while he is asleep, while he is
being while he is independent of his physical and etheric bodies, and then,
rhythm. It applies to all human beings, but is more clearly evident in the
soul-members, the astral, etheric and physical bodies, were being prepared.
how man's inner being, as he passes from one incarnation to the next, must
just as the external physical is today being worked on by the sun. The earth
in his inner, eternal being. In this inner being he is now evolving those
since freed himself from the rhythm which connected his inner being with the
this way to regard the earth as a living being, but since it shows us only

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
Matching lines:

summing up its phenomena. For in life things are being constantly
importance of looking up in feeling to some being or some phenomenon
reason that we have not yet grown up to the level of being able
so much we can look up to and venerate, without being able to
persons who just by being themselves, are, as it were, a blessing to
nature of their being, something invisible flows forth from them to
nature, prematurely old, for the very core of their being is killed.
life-germ of his being and we shall see the effects of this working
his life-force. In his later years, instead of being arid and dry, he
will remain alive in the centre of his being.
core of our being. People will only realise what the mission of
being, merely asserting that the spiritual is the fruit of the

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
Matching lines:

Spiritual Science the different ways in which the being of man
The whole being of man, his whole significance and
development of speech and its connection with the human being, from
penetrate more deeply into the whole inner being of man.
being. As he stands before us he has in the first place his physical
The fourth member of the human being has been spoken of as the bearer
the other three members of his being. It has also been indicated that
being, consisting of physical body, etheric body, astral body and
Ego. And just as we may speak of three of the members of our being as
being products of the past, so may we speak of three other members
future. Thus we speak of a sevenfold nature of the human being,
Those inner members of man's being mentioned in previous
and this is reflected in the inner soul-being as the desires we
about the fact that in his inner being man bears the intellectual, or
therefore, we may speak of the sevenfold human being: the three soul
Spiritual Beings. To this was added the etheric body, then the astral
being works from within outwards while man's evolution proceeds in
the three members of his being, so must Spiritual Beings, or
human beings preceding the activity of the Ego. We bear within us
the Ego from the three members of our being (sentient soul,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 1: Spiritual Science and Language
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
by which the human being expresses himself.
the whole of the human being are connected with that which we call language.
flow outward to our fellow human beings and unite us with them through
language. Thus we feel the possibility of expanding our being infinitely, the
ability to make our being extend into our environment through language. On
be aware how the human being is dependent on language as far as his thinking
in an imperfect stage of development the human being will readily confuse the
the human being is able to transform the content of his soul into sounds in
can be learnt about the soul-life of the human being if one observes how this
being expresses itself in language.
language, its development and its connection with the human being from a
the human being, when faced with some object or event in the outside world,
formation. Of course the question how the human being came to name beings
everything. And the ability of the human being to establish a relationship
inner sound-being of the object. Thus the essence of a bell can be
in this way the things which the human being experiences of the nature of
things like an echo in his soul. A deeper penetration of the inner being of
view of spiritual science the human being is fundamentally a very complex
being. He has his physical body, which is governed by the same laws and has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
Matching lines:

Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
THE ENTRANCE OF THE CHRIST-BEING INTO THE EVOLUTION OF HUMANITY
forth later, as their flower, the Human Being in whom could be
implanted in the human being. To understand such an event, the words
first rudiments of the ego were implanted in the human being,’
became an entirely different being from what he would have been if
respects: we see him becoming an ego-being — and we see him
becoming a being in whom the luciferic principle is hidden. Even if
Now what took place in the human being as a result of the luciferic
enabled him to become a free being, able to act in accordance with his
by Divine Spiritual Beings. The luciferic beings made it possible for
Spiritual Beings implanted into man a living soul. ‘Now if this
until later on, until the Divine Spiritual Beings had brought the
inpourings of Jehovah or the Elohim. From a being who till that time
had been guided and led by Divine Spiritual Beings, man thus became a
being able to decide for himself. The Bible clearly shows that
the luciferic beings. We then hear the words ring forth, words spoken
between good and evil, the beings dependent upon them had no such
As a result of the luciferic influence man now became a being capable
of making distinctions; that is, he became a being who developed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
higher realms of being are often at fault in leaving aside the details of
being, we have also to understand
task. Hence we need give only a passing glance now at the being of man as
object or being in the outer world. The ego does not remain indifferent
towards the object or the being; it expresses itself in some way and
through objects or beings in the outer world and are reflected in our
and any object or being not only stirs the emotions of the astral body and
being. Even if we have good reason for feeling fear of a being, our ego may
a difficult situation. Suppose the ego encounters some object or being it
example: suppose we meet in the outer world a being we do not want to
the impressions which the environment or the being might make on it. The
from being touched by impressions from the outer world. This withdrawal of
being, we cause our astral body to expand like an elastic substance: we relax
being we wish to turn away from. We withdraw into ourselves, as it were, and
soul-experiences is torn away; a bond between ourselves and a being in the
of well-being; a certain balance is restored. You all know how people, when
human being is placed into the world in such a way that he is built up from
to the individual egohood which dwells in every human being. The animal is
difference between human beings and animals has already been mentioned here,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
Matching lines:

understand that the Divine-Spiritual Being whom we have characterised
this Divine-Spiritual Being could be described in words and
we can say: The Christ-Being descended into a physical embodiment,
as such had to become conscious of its being if evolution was to go
Solomonian Jesus Being was as perfect as possible in itself as regards
the later is not being prepared in the earlier. In a certain respect
within him; but in him work other Divine Spiritual Beings, with an
the generations, become the proper ego-vehicle for the high being who
ancestor, was called, (because the Divine-Spiritual Beings gave loving
had within it the rudiments of being inwardly whole, of being in a
being, at a definite stage of his evolution, does not always display
capable of enclosing the Christ-Being.
that deepest centre in man's being which can be designated as the ego.
inner being, out of the body of Christ there spoke such an impulse as
realm of Spiritual beings through arousing in himself, — whether
the deepest core of his being with the consciousness: I belong to a
pouring His own Being into the earth-being, so that the ego could
— he was then in the company of the good Spiritual beings. This
the states of ecstasy, they are described as being states of
the deepest core of your being!’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
man's inner being, we come first to the darkest depths of the soul,
of what we find when we sink ourselves directly into our inner being; and we
had to pass through in order to reach the source of being. Above all, they
being's ego, with his interests and his entire inner life, always
ourselves to the inner light, they show themselves to us in their true being,
that we grasp, but the thing itself in its true being.
the mystic raises himself to the knowledge that the inner being of the soul
experiences in his inner being the consonance of the soul's kernel with
path leads him to unity, to one divine-spiritual Being. This he does by
following the path which leads into his inner being where the ego gives him
beings.
beings, brings about the phenomena perceived by human senses.
manifold variety arises from the inter-working of a variety of beings, or
monads. Mysticism leads to unity because the ego works in our inner being as
many spiritual beings must work together in order to engender our world,
natural laws; it unfolds its being according to these laws, and it stands
this way of knowledge came into being. Did we say to ourselves: We will take
identical with what can be found in our own inner being.
inner being: we see it lighting up as a powerful force of cognition, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Prayer
Matching lines:

inner being but, through the method of approach, is led
that they come into being under the impression of our
it, we shall realize how our souls are always being kindled
being. The effect of light appears in those who know the
heat in the cosmos that appears in higher beings as physical
inner warmth and it originally created the higher beings; the
lower beings, of course, have the same body temperature as
being, so the psychic warmth, born of prayer, can make a soul
together and lives enclosed in itself, a complete self-being
into being by its thinking and feelings, the ideals to which
was necessary that the flower might come into being, but it
being. Thus, we find the instrument in ourselves but we find
necessity. Spiritual beings also are at work in the world
even though the effects of these forces and beings are not
content with what we have discussed as the inner being of

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 4: The Nature of Prayer
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
human beings, and thus it appears as a light so weak that most people never
all-embracing is the soul's being.”
being able to look back with shame, perhaps, at some of our past
actions and experiences, but without my being aware of it, for I was not able
being, the all-embracing wisdom of the world had to set down in words what
being grasped. However, unless it has been created out of wisdom, it will not
unalterable laws, are at work in the world; but spiritual beings are also at
present-day man who uses his powers to help his fellow human beings with a

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
the normal course of development of the human being. For we see the events
too, we take the whole of the human being into account.
which the human being has in common with all mineral beings of his
within them. The second member of the human being we have always called the
with the plant and animal beings of his environment. Then we spoke of the
astral body as the third member of man's being; this is the bearer of
being has in common only with the animal world of his environment. And then
there is the highest member of the human being which makes him the crown of
human body is there when we look at the human being, at ourselves, from
human being. It is revealed to our external observation.
being is not observable from the outside; the eye can only see the outer
surge through it. But in contrast, the human being observes within himself
sense the other two members of the human being, the ether body and the bearer
the way it affects the astral body the human being gains knowledge of the
animal lives immediately within its pain; the human being is guided by his
the ether body is directed inwards into the human being towards the astral
The human being
When we look at the waking human being between morning and evening, the
inter-linked in their effects. When the human being goes to sleep at night,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
Matching lines:

being of man which does not in some way relate to what can be found in
they cannot walk upright. Man is the only being who has achieved this,
ourselves acquainted with the reason why man is a being that walks
upright, a being certainly still bound to the earth, but one who,
space, and which have transformed him from a being which gazes on to
Even as the Sun and Earth were once a single being which later divided
polarity between the head and limbs, all human beings on the earth are
another polarity in the being of man. Now we may ask: can we not also
evolution does not, of course, apply to the ‘human being.’
The human being as such is the same in both man and woman. When we
being of man; so that we cannot, in an occult sense, speak as our
makes a man or woman a human being, it can only speak of them as it
sees them. We are not now speaking of the human being as such in man
is about to be said were to be applied to the human being as such, it
We have a primeval human being neither man nor woman, unity as yet
more material human being, now separated into man and woman. What was
retains the form the human being originally possessed. Hence we may
In this way we have divided the human being into two parts, consisting
course this affects the whole human being in his earth-life, in so far
human being in one incarnation between birth and death. We incarnate
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
being, at least up to a certain point. Hence he will have clear-cut ideas and
relatively short time — a quite different being. As he goes through
all human beings, but in every case one of them predominates.
further even in ordinary life, if we are to be human beings in the true sense
carry into life something which his inner being draws from unknown depths and
being with a spiritual element and enrich our soul with experiences that we
ordinary life to the level where we can see what spiritual facts and beings
example, the facts show that a man alone is a quite different being from what
the spiritual facts and beings which are always around us. Among them,
negative aspects in human beings, and this applies also to the different ways
sense, on the whole human being. And because Anthroposophy appeals only to
search, so all-embracing is the soul's being.”

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
being a philosopher, went to work systematically. He tried to recall the
stops short of knowledge about the essence of things and the human being,
the essential nature of the human being has demonstrated that man must be
distinguish an outer and an inner human being. We have shown in numerous
human being is only the outer man and that ordinary consciousness cannot
follow the invisible higher true inner human being who leaves the outer human
being in sleep. Ordinary consciousness just does not see that something
leaves the human being which is just as real as that part which remains in
bed, that the inner human being is given over to his real home, the spiritual
regard separately and clearly differentiate the outer human being, who is
present with his laws also in sleep, and the inner human being, who is only
present in the outer human being in the waking states, but separates himself
establish monism everywhere, will accuse us of being dualists because we
divide the human being into two members — an inner and an outer one.
things hinder themselves from being able to observe the manifold nature of
inner human being. In the outer human being we first distinguished the
refer to the inner human being, we do not speak of a chaotic,
interrelationship between the outer and the inner human being. The
but in the human being it is considered as belonging to the outer human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
Matching lines:

Being of Christ from many different aspects and we endeavoured in
themselves attempted to approach the subject of the Being of Christ
being. Conscience, too, is something that has developed. And indeed it
and being of the human conscience it gives us a sort of understanding
of our age, and of its psychic life. Man's conscience came into being;
the reproachful voice of conscience in his inner being; but something
provide nourishment for certain Spiritual beings who are actually
present in the spiritual world. Such beings cannot approach man at all
surrounded by beings who feed on them. These are the beings whom
gradually came into being during the last five hundred years before
So that our souls — as human beings — have been developed
Beings! When man asserts that the truth is simple, that is great
complicated, and the spirit of the guiding cosmic beings can only be
There were also human beings living then in Greece and in the
soil we tread to-day, there were human beings living at the time when
person having the sole prerogative of being able to provide the
in their inner being, and for this very purpose they were actually
strong sense of the personal ego was being developed in Europe. Again,
are being prepared in order that in this variety the greatest may be
was the result of the Ego-consciousness being firmly established in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
being. At the same time, he held that the highest experience for the human
that conscience has existed as long as human beings have been living on the
around us all the time, enter into our soul-life as a wealth of beings and
and beings, on which our sense-world is based, just as he finds his way among
being can further rise in his ego to clairvoyant consciousness beyond the
of his own being within himself. What are we to think of this ego which held
as the real inner focus of our being: it endows us with inner life, and is
spiritual beings who worked on our bodily vehicles and were related to the
beings and spiritual facts are seen in the environment, and this applies to
himself to that centre of his being which today is still imperfect but will
being within himself, the old clairvoyance was extinguished and
Divine Being, had not been present in the body of Jesus of Nazareth, if he
thus being prepared could not have become conscious experience if the inward
life. On this account, also, we are aware that our dignity as human beings is
inseparable from conscience. We are human beings because we have an

Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
Matching lines:

this subject being discussed as it has been in the widest circles
considered as a purely Spiritual Being, should have been present in a
human being. This means that the author of The Christ Myth
Through that alone Christianity really came into being, and through
renewed in each human being and indeed in the near future will be
there. This movement came into being in response to a necessity which
of the historic Jesus being discovered in any other way than through
the external documents? What was being done in the nineteenth century
still continues: the authority of the religious documents is being
always being brought forward and the following conclusion drawn: you
constantly being insisted on, when referring to the occurrences in
This is also being done in our Theosophical movement. People do not
the same uniform was being worn, we see therefore, that the coat,
occasions we have the same being before us.’
time there was a different being behind the acts. Therefore, all
being at the time of Jesus Christ; that such things do arise and are
it an endeavour is actually being made to create a ‘theory of

Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 9: The Mission of Art
Matching lines:

and "negative" human being, error and mental disorder, human
from the same deep sources in the being of man as do knowledge and
power was not a symbol but a real, objective Being. If this invocation to the
looked into the spiritual world from which his true inner being had emerged
place in my soul, when I think, feel or will, I am not a separate being. I am
open to forces from the beings who come before my inward sight. By sending
have brought human beings into violent conflict. I must look up to a higher
man had felt inspired by the divine worlds wherein he had his being, so the
but without being untrue to himself. Hence he could not say, “Sing for
may reproach Dante for being a didactic poet. Anyone who understands Dante
that world — the world that human beings long for, as we have seen in

Title: Excursus Mark: Part I: A Retrospect
Matching lines:

being able to extend our vision, and also our world of feeling and
beings are that we are able to rise to a true understanding of what
spiritual being, not as a physical being.
others, spiritual beings, and so further their development.
in ordinary life our innermost being is embedded in our physical and
also active there, forces on which divine spiritual Beings have
that all spiritual development depends on our inner being — our
All the strength, all the power that is ours, through our being taken
was imparted to us by higher Beings, and which fails when the external
in a vague way of “not being egoistic!” It would be
independent Being, and each soul must be considered individually.

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture One: On the Investigation and Communication of Spiritual Truths
Matching lines:

help being, one-sided. If we intensify such a feeling of
spiritual being. The great questions about man's place in the
only of men but of spiritual beings as well. Clairvoyant
who has merely heard the communications without being able in
only to further the general well-being of man, and not for
waking to that of going to sleep, our inmost being of
conscious beings, or as thinking and feeling beings, but also
those forces at which divine-spiritual Beings have worked
for our Well-being and blessing, are present in our physical
development depends upon our inner being, that is to say, our
higher Beings, the strength which falls away when we lose the
They feel as if from every side they are being spiritually

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
Matching lines:

being through the different ages, through childhood, youth, and
character of the human being. We will light up the spiritual
the human being is. One speaks about an existing spiritual
suggestive power on the human beings. Thus, it has happened
results, whose knowledge can be checked by every human being at
have the objects of their research round the human being. They
start from that what can be put before every human being what
every human being can think about it with the
human being approaches what presents itself in his
be checked by any human being at any time. The true spiritual
that any human being can check the results at any time. Since
the human being does not consider his inside as anything solid,
anything concluded that he does not regard his subjective being
as anything ready, but says to himself: my subjective being is
that is completely independent of that what the human being has
human being should add nothing to the results that face him
are valid for any human being that they are not subject to the
beings.
human beings.
as a development of the human being were only subjective,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part II: Some Practical Points of View
Matching lines:

who do not know that in spiritual life an object, being, or event,
of the possibility of there being different opinions held by
defining man, by speaking of his being or nature. If you study my
the description of the being of man himself. If Anthropology can be
concerning the different principles of his being, physical body,
their not being able to prove what is told them from the spiritual
own inner Being, but even in this you can convince yourselves by
pictures being added to these, pictures that do not rise through
consist in the person being entirely without interest in the said
a truth is no reason for rejecting it. On the contrary, it is being
regard to such experiences: — “You are only being given

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Two: Higher Knowledge and Man's Life of Soul
Matching lines:

know that in spiritual life an object or a being or an event
everything culminates in a description of man's true being.
being of man, of the physical, etheric and astral bodies and
being able to make them but upon being able to put them to
from the heights for the use and benefit of all human beings,
extreme caution. No other value save that of being a

Title: Lecture: Life and Death
Matching lines:

wished to speak of the immortality of unicellular beings have
corpse behind, and as unicellular beings leave no corpse
established and the possibility of a new living being is
being or beings, which have left no life behind in the old being.
living being which possesses the possibility within itself
a separation between life and death in the being itself. We
now wish to draw near to the inmost being of man from this
originate from life”, not being recognised? A quite
are being made to-day in regard to the soul and spirit of
A human being
find that the new being coming forth is in reality concerned
human being. If anyone likes to do this, let him do so, but
a Spiritual kernel, which enters into being at the birth of
ancestor, to a being who has progressed, who does not belong
his species so does man seek his own individual human being.
the human being which one can see, as it were, come into
being at birth, it appears to a certain extent in a. two-fold
aspect; and this more especially in the growing human being,
as the individual core of our being works not only on the
of his being works so that he enriches himself, adapts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Mystery Plays: Lecture II: On the Rosicrucian Mystery, The Portal of Initiation
Matching lines:

third, fourth, or twentieth human being. For each individual in
by shaping the development of a single human being, by
development down to a single, actually real human being.
beings who apparently have little to do with each other in
him they come together. While so much is being spoken about on
being, destined by karma to develop himself, begins to strive
for the well-being of his body and his soul.
I saw revealed within his being
there came to me a higher being
within a human being.
to find that human being
its root of being.
So comprehend now that your being
when pouring forth from you to other beings.
must bloom from death of lower being.
and not my own true being?
And I must recognize that they are hell-born beings,
I see a gruesome being!
for many human beings' future,
and learn to know her being's core.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
Matching lines:

a mental picture of the nature of the soul as it has its being on the
red rose.” As a being endowed with soul, you then continue to
of its own being, and provided the verdict has been arrived at in a
being stopped. The sense sensation is nothing but a phenomenon of

Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
Matching lines:

unified being it could not progress but would remain stationary.
Visualizations are like parasites, like live beings in the inner
visualization is a being that may temporarily refuse to appear in our
new ones impart to the old ones a feeling of well-being or the
that they are like beings within us. Recall, now, those moments of
being can be bored, not animals. Whoever believes that animals can be
This is not the case in human beings. For us outer
the human being is constantly swayed by the desire of the soul life,
human being can be bored, but he can cure himself of this by filling
life in which man has his being. Then, in the year 869, the
than human beings. True, people abuse speech by regulating and
is more intelligent than human beings themselves, hence the stimuli
speaks,” you wish your own inner being to confront the man's
the soul in its true being as a sort of inner realm. You should

Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
Matching lines:

showed, being connected with desire. Now, it might seem as though
the soul lets its own inner being surge there, you find it to be the
without, and this we carry with us, this imprint come into being in
being exposed but desire; judgment is suppressed. The sense
at the moment of being exposed to them, the latter, as what remains.
the value a visualization has for life consists in its being a truth.
The verdict becomes correct through our being lifted out of our soul,
into being. That represents only one category of feelings, however.
inner being, essential to the fulfillment of his soul life, would be
soul life. At this border we endeavored to grasp the human being and
in which our visualizations act as independent beings in the soul,
beings that live in our souls depends the happiness of our present
being the case, anyone knowing that through esoteric development the
proceeding from our own being as will. When, for the purpose
of wearing off, we could perceive, in facing an object or a being, a
That produces a profoundly unsatisfied feeling toward that being.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-4-10
Matching lines:

pure love for all beings
right thing. We should love a man because he's a human being.

Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
Matching lines:

when we think of the soul as being interested in the outer world, in
therewith the capacity for ego consciousness comes into being. Ego
physical human being, the ego consciousness, the ego visualization,
consciousness is that it is the etheric body being reflected inward.
sequestered by reason of being in a physical body, and it is due to
being. . It arises in early childhood through the inward reflection
pronounced — when the “red” is endowed with “being”
Now, if the ego is a being apart from all its
cannot originate in the outer world, the physical world. This being
be admitted to have being [Sein, the
Some of you will say that that sort of thing is being

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-5-10
Matching lines:

May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.
the time being completely colorless, lightless, soundless and so on. Any

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture I
Matching lines:

explained how we can distinguish between the separate human being,
Ahrimanic and Luciferic Beings certainly influenced man in Atlantean
man's own physical Being! This has to be realised. It is only
to this was added what was capable of being clothed in human
physical plane in the Being of Christ, and that which man had
being led back to what is spiritual; but because men's thoughts

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Three: The Tasks of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
Matching lines:

human being as a ‘Microcosm’, a ‘little
show in detail how the individual human being is to be
create disorder in our own being. Ahrimanic and Luciferic
being through the seven post-Atlantean epochs. And the most
During this period the physical body of the human being
firmly in mind. Only by being attentive to such details can
being. Here again there is evidence of correspondence between
knowledge is being transmitted to-day. A professor or a
being communicated it was as if he were reading from an
days for listeners to take down in writing what was being
exist to-day. Something capable of being clothed in human
the life of a human being. In the second period he learns
life-period most human beings have to apply their knowledge
when we regard their very character as being a guarantee for
side the infinite spirituality of the Christ Being who
plane in the Being of Christ and the spirituality which man
applied because facts are being collected and may be allowed
lends itself readily to being led back again to spirituality;
looks only to the past when cause and effect are being
life of an individual human being are comparable as Macrocosm

Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
Matching lines:

cognize things — when a being experiences the spirit inwardly.
We ascribe soul to a being which not only takes in but inwardly
soul only when spirit is active in a being confronting us. In this
being. There are, of course, very many people today — one can
science, there is a third member of the human being; namely, the
human being — physical body, etheric or life body, astral body
to these higher members of man's being. In the etheric body the
time being nothing beyond what has just been said.
one thing or another; we bring the forces of different beings into an
still being said on the subject of instinct in the animal and
Man comes into existence at birth as a helpless being, whereas when
when the organization of the being in question has already been in
existence for a considerable time. Just as a human being gets his
time being we will confine ourselves to the higher animals —
spirit, it has its greatest feelings of well being. In its soul, the
been well put in the essay entitled “Is the Animal a Being of
that: men, too, but they have the advantage of being able to instruct
the following way. — As soon as an animal or human being has
But if a human being lives beyond this point he cannot bequeath to
obvious. The moment a human being reaches puberty, he possesses all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
Matching lines:

being emancipated to a high degree from the immediate organism, and
congealed spirit being lived out in this way in the individual animal
as warmth is taken up by the hen's egg that is being hatched;
world as a helpless being. It is perfectly easy to see what we are
observation. In the course of his life the human being has to do
something that the animal is spared. This is done by the human being
organization there lies a predetermined balance, to human beings the
sense of movement. Other things too are open to the human being, and
living being. Who with any mind for these questions would fail to
art. And in every human being this structure is different, because it
more to where the inner being of man may be found poured into the
movement works on further, giving scope to the human being to go on
worked more directly in the earlier days of the human being is caught
indeed is also expressed of his innermost being. Everyone knows that,
form of the skull, of each human being, we shall always find
intellectual being. When we begin to generalize, we fail to
bound up with its organization, the instinctive life being an
realm of speech-sound, of concept and of what we call ego being, the
of human beings. Of all the senses, the animal gets as far as that of
speech-sound, concept or ego being as in other beings. The animal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
Matching lines:

being should still feel that the sleep is something that
that the human being must count to his soul experience in the
feelings that represent the soul drama of the human being, all
were in an uncertain darkness if the human being falls asleep.
they speak of the being of the soul and spirit, which reveals
expresses itself in the bodily, the human being is as it were a
nature of sleep, we speak only of the sleep of the human being.
— that the same outer appearance of various beings can be
based on quite different causes within the concerning beings.
animal and the human being. Today it would lead too far to
being only.
human beings are able to speak of soul phenomena within
being can walk around in a room and he is nowhere able to look
in a somewhat enlarged scale. The human being could live, so to
no matter whether the human being wakes or sleeps. However, in
the awake state the human being perceives his soul life by a
essentials. While the human being wakes, he lives in such a way
outside world. Only the human beings who experience a splitting
of their ego what is a morbid state for the present human being
With the normal human being, it is essential that all mental
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Secrets of Sleep
Matching lines:

and dated as being given on November 12th, 1910, we thought it was just a renamed
life of a human being the effect of his former lives and
life. When a being has once been active, it is as a result
being with the results of its actions is the Law of Destiny
also with the sleeping human being as soon as the first
being. I find my body again which during my sleep
living beings to this unconscious memory. The circumstance
and is the mediator between the eternal being in the
therefore are the real cause of my being born in certain
ordinary judge, or as being carried out in the way justice
qualities of it being, the results of the experiences
spiritual being of man, for instance, the keenness and
of any event that happens to a person as being brought
Their being together is expressed in the above-mentioned
society is now being formed over their origin to the
genius is already in the part of his inner being called the
the body of feeling, are capable of being molded, they are
still plastic. These two parts of a human being are now
nothing illogical or unbearable in the thought of being
human being. Take, for example, a musician. The spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture II
Matching lines:

could behold, for example, the Beings of the different hierarchies as
the Beings of the Hierarchies appeared before him spiritually —
Their significance was that a Being, outwardly visible on the
being prepared for. (Isaiah refers here to his own day.) What is it
Beings who stand immediately above man in the ranks of the
angel” that a Being belonging to this realm is meant. If this
them as the Beings standing immediately above man. In the time of
prepared for what he was to become by being equipped with something
that man would become an ego-being in the fullest sense of the word.
was to come as a Being from the Hierarchy of Angels. No angel had as
Spiritual Beings through whom some important advance in human
soul-beings,” so that it is possible to sense a whole world in
is Lord of the soul is coming!” No person or Being is meant by
that through this Being he could make the content of the
(Mahat=great, ya = Being, and a= not); signifying the great
non-being. On the path of occult development man reaches a point

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Four: The Symbolic Language of the Macrocosm in the Gospel of St. Mark
Matching lines:

the spiritual worlds and a vista of the Beings of the
pre-Christian times many human beings were initiated in the
Beings of the Hierarchies were before them as spiritual —
the ancient Mysteries? It signified that a Being, known in
happened at the Baptism in Jordan, when the Christ Being
already now being prepared for. — This was Isaiah's
sense-world — as if a way, or a path, were being prepared
Hierarchies, we are referring to the Beings of the
occur, we must realise that a Being of this rank is meant;
Angels were known as Beings belonging to the rank immediately
by being sent an example of what he must become. The
‘sent before’ was to come as a Being of the
The part of his inner being that was gradually to grow into
human beings had once been able to attain with the old
more clearly that certain lofty spiritual Beings through whom
place, look for their instruments in suitable beings of flesh
that words are the bodies of soul-beings, soul-realities,
to any personality or being but to the emergence of the
soul or by being prepared in such a way that his soul passes
Jesus of Nazareth) and when a being appeared in the world who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
Matching lines:

and weaving spirit in all beings surrounding us by proceeding from
the principle that the knowing human being should understand himself
ideas, concepts, and mental images of things and beings if these
being wants to make comprehensible what resides in the objects, were
drawing forth of the spiritual from things and beings would be pure
such a formation other than in connection with an entire being.
our earth — that which a being coming from outer space, as it
were, would find in human beings, animals, plants, and
out of itself, just as the human being brings forth the structures of
to the earth by being able to fall onto the earth, where it finds a
quality, of a plant nature, was a structure of plant-like being, and
being, of the earth organism.
its being. Waking and sleeping move around spatially: the earth
of its being where there is winter. Thus the whole earth organism con
being in the evening, when he is tired, as his consciousness is
human spirit being — as we have shown in the lecture about the
condition it is a curious fact that the human being becomes
being, the astral body and ego, actually draw themselves out of the
inner aspect of the human being spreads itself out, pours itself out
human being in sleep passes into the great world and in the morning
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
Matching lines:

next talks the way is discussed which the human being has to go
without being touched by attention may appear deeply
present human beings for the spiritual world. At the same time,
relation to the rise of the human being to the spiritual world
representative of a human being who really — also as an
the means we have today as human beings; however, we can only
there may probably be such a way; nevertheless, we human beings
gesture represents the position just of the best human beings
spiritual worlds that produces what the human beings create to
Today many human beings say to themselves: one must be deeply
what the human being creates in his imagination. Many a person
Grimm appeared to me as the type of a human being whom all
habitation by human beings, to fall, finally as a burnt-out
human beings say, it is a matter of course that the things are
lead the human being into the spiritual world, and speak in
be taken always from that in what the human being lives at
first. The present human being lives firmly in the outer,
beings who can take this simple self-introspection seriously
human being. However, at first, the rise to the spiritual world
but the human being has to develop soul forces that usually
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being “under the Bodhi tree,” is a symbolic expression
by which the human ego can enter into its own Being, its own deeper
in so far as this can be developed as a member of man's Being.
We have described the human Being from various points of view as an
reality the interblending activity of the four members of his Being
content of your ego. As normal human Beings you know the content of
there beholds what beneficent Divine Beings spread over the surface
own being. But at this door stands a watcher, the “little
own being, but directs him at once to the outer world. Each morning
being, turning our ego aside so that we do not descend into it, or
permitting us to pass through the door and enter into our own being.
is nothing else than the descent of a man into his own being through
Buddha himself tells us how the Beings he loved approached him at the
moment when he entered mystically into his own inner being. He tells
a wrong way into his own being. We are even told that the form of his
clown into his own being he also dips into his earlier, more remote
incarnation by sinking down into his own being. If this plunging down
into his own being is very intensive, very thorough and forceful, as
spiritual being, the sheaths that envelop his spiritual nature only
in sinking down into his own being man enters into the Spirit of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Five: The Two Main Streams of Post-Atlantean Civilisation
Matching lines:

inmost being. This path, opened up in so glorious a way by
Old Saturn, Old Sun and Old Moon, the fourth being that of
of his constitution. We have described the human being from
world; and there he sees what beneficent Divine Beings spread
through the portal of his own being. But at this portal
does not allow him to penetrate into his own being but
dims our consciousness of our own inner being so that we
portal into our own nature and being. The mystical life
than this descent into the inner core of being through the
In his account of these temptations Buddha speaks of beings
his own being, a man finds the way to his incarnations in the
originally a wholly spiritual being. In course of time
sheaths gathered around this spiritual being. Man was born
condensation. Hence through penetrating into his own being he
being. Of these stages he himself says: When I had attained
spiritual Beings but I could also recognise what order of
Beings they were. — This process continued until the Buddha
man's own nature and being to the point where the
world-history, we realise that this is not a human being who
sheath, of a spiritual Being who cannot himself incarnate in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-20-10
Matching lines:

that's just pseudonym for the highest spiritual being. Only the

Title: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
Matching lines:

awareness of belonging to a spiritual Being, Who descended from
one another, so that they can love each other as human beings on earth
outside through windows, how the earth is being covered with its
souls, as a result of being filled with the thought: “The time of
human being, and art, than is known today in our modern theaters or
They knew that true art has to spring from the whole human being; and
being, including his mind and morals, must be cleansed and purified,
born out of the whole human being! And the attunement to the Christmas
great is being prepared. Let us learn to feel that if we study

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
our present. Since the human being of the present faces the
human being, the questions of this present human being easily
being appears. One wants to consider the questions of
human being like something that is used by it as the outer
living being that determines its form from itself, but it takes
nature and the individuality of the human being are embedded
we face, for example, as educators an adolescent human being
human being entering existence at birth and assume that he/she
brings in the core of his/her being in a certain way. The outer
human being still works on the child after birth, how the
plastically malleable matter when the human being is born and
of the brain. Assuming that a human being is exposed helplessly
works on the human being. It is real like a sculptor who forms
surroundings of the human being.
we want to look only at oblivion. Is that what the human being
impressions than the human being is capable in the later life
forgotten in the first years what forms us in our soul being
being has learnt ballads or other poetries of great heroes with
the human being concretely else than how he can be glad,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

we find Beings called in Christian esotericism, Angeloi or Angels;
these are the Beings standing next above man. Above them come the
Hierarchical order of nine kinds of Beings one above the other, the
different spiritual or super-sensible Beings intervene in our
Archangels on the other hand, we speak of Spiritual Beings whose
leader is called an Archangel. In speaking of these exalted Beings we
Beginnings) are spoken of in spiritual science as being again
different one for our own day. The Beings we call
different kind of super-sensible Being. In order to form an idea of
how the Beings of the higher Hierarchies differ from the three just
his astral body, but within his Being are also denser parts, and
however at work on these denser members of man's Being, and
this creative activity of Hierarchical Beings beginning with the
must develop in the temperate zone, for all those great Beings who
nothing else than the result of the activities of Beings of a
spiritual nature. For we hold that super-sensible spiritual Beings
Beings does not extend to the lower members of his organism, neither
other hand, we have to recognise those higher Beings affecting
ascribe to spiritual Beings that have to be sought among the higher
the first to grasp the nature and Being of Christ through direct
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Six: The Son of God and the Son of Man. The Sacrifice of Orpheus
Matching lines:

Beings called in Christian esotericism, Angeloi,
Angels. They are the supersensible Beings of the rank
there are nine ranks of hierarchical Beings. And we shall now
try to picture how these different supersensible Beings
are the Beings who as messengers of the spiritual world to
Archangeloi are spiritual Beings whose activities embrace a
wider sphere. They are the Beings whom we may call
Beings are supersensible entities having their own spheres of
Beings of an essentially different order. To form an idea of
how the Beings of these still higher Hierarchies differ from
Beings (the Time-Spirits) of the successive epochs are
members of man's being which do not differ greatly from
by spiritual Beings belonging to ranks from that of the
human being thrives below the Equator, another in the regions
because the human beings responsible for such culture would
human beings living in different climates. External
supersensible Beings are active in all the forces of nature
hand, spiritual Beings from the rank of the Exousiai upwards
produced in the kingdoms of nature. They are the Beings who
spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies higher than the Angeloi,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-17-11
Matching lines:

higher beings took a thought many millions of years ago and thought
the longer beings thought it. Our physical body is nothing else than
the thought of many higher beings.
oscillation, but this was already put into it by higher beings. So
avail themselves of the opportunities that are now being offered. The
we see that our body is an illusion; it's thoughts of beings

Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
Matching lines:

man, with all that composes his being, is connected not once and for
consists in one faculty being acquired at the expense of another, and
were, in our inner being. The other way leads behind the veils spread
“Self.” Passing through that part of our being which
to incarnation. When we pierce through the veil of the inner being
Brahma. In Brahma, he felt himself united with the inner being of the
the mysterious being who was to be found when a man descended more
and more deeply into his inner being and there discovered the
up, just as the existence and well-being of plants, animals and all
strives to raise his real spiritual being to perfection and has to
is a replica of the great world. In human beings, the principle of
Zarathustra's teaching, man felt himself in his spiritual being, part
between Ormuzd and other lower spiritual beings, who were his
servants. Before we turn to consider these lower spiritual beings,
he beheld here the expressions of spiritual beings who are, as it
spiritual beings, six or rather seven, on the side of Ormuzd; six, or
Amschaspands of Zarathustra are the same beings to whom Goethe refers as
Izods. What class of beings are these? If we think of
thought of as the spiritual beings guiding the group-souls of the
spiritual beings, the lesser genii.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
Matching lines:

possible because man, with all that comprises his being, is
dawns a true comprehension of those Great Spiritual Beings who
many such Spiritual Beings who have acted as guides to mankind,
whole being at different periods of earthly progress. Casual
contemporary of Buddha; the approximate date of his life being
and the Spirit-World entered into his being. To-day this door is
energy of his soul, and the capacities latent in his inner being,
When we experience within our very being a
our true being pierce the surrounding veil and for ever enter the
evolved within the inner being, and those essential to the course
within his very being — in the other, the veil is torn asunder
deeper and deeper within his inner being, there to find a
spiritual factor, it being sometimes of greater and sometimes of
wellbeing of plants and animals, and all that lives upon the face
being, in order to attain to Brahma — The Eternal — who shines
widespread human being; the forces of greatest virtue are termed
Ormuzd, and those spirit beings by whom he was served.
evolution; this we must regard as of such nature, that all beings
in what manner and way those spiritual beings that are without,
from which came those spiritual beings that are both His servants
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
Matching lines:

understand by attributing to the human beings existing then a
might have entered where Science was being taught, you would
senses, is implanted in Nature by Divine Spiritual Beings. At
first, the thoughts of the Divine Spiritual Beings exist
these Beings, come the visible things of Nature as the
mind of the Divine Spiritual beings. Thus the human mind
exists that it may read what the Divine Spiritual Beings have
springs into being in a moment, while the human mind requires
ever being able to penetrate behind the veil of the world
pioneer, while Giordano Bruno, who was somewhat older, being
written by the Divine Being, but something which might
pertain to the Divine Being as a finger or a limb does to
this spirit, every fibre of Giordano Bruno's being responded.
all creation, specially in beings possessing a certain
independent existence”. These beings, which recognise
called attention to this and had to submit to being called a
Goethe to the different parts of living beings. We see how

Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
Matching lines:

to open perspectives into the very coming-into-being of our planet,
originating, according to present-day concepts, from organic beings
as the remains of prehistoric organic beings. Nor is it difficult to
imagine that these beings have had descendants, that the latter may
instance, one observes how certain layers are still being formed
when it came into being, there could not — at least according
life possible. One has to envisage all this as being accompanied by
Goethe, who besides being a great poet was also a great student of Nature
the earth-being. Profoundly moving and leading more deeply into the
here we see a very interesting dispute being carried on as recently
of which animal beings have been entombed, whose descendants are
to speculative phantasy. And looking backward from those beings which
which we cannot find such beings as are now living on our earth. We
less and less perfect beings as the forerunners of all forms of life
being. And as we go back in this way we can see ourselves as if we
were quite tiny beings today, standing within a human organism: if,
by such living beings as move today on its surface or live in the
the great living being “Earth.” The 1atter needs for its
living being “Earth.” And when we go still further back
were eliminated from the living earth-being and form a solid
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Hermes
Matching lines:

of their whole nature as human beings.
in days of hoary antiquity. The Being to whom the Egyptians looked up
Being, “the Thrice-Greatest,”
We can only understand this primeval Being if we realise what the
being sacred animals; deep veneration was paid to them for they were
regarded as the embodiment of higher beings. It is even said that
for fear of being accused of having killed it, in which case he would
and everything that is being continually excavated and brought to our
was a Being who lived in dim primeval times in regions later
inhabited by human beings. Osiris is represented in the legend as the
the spiritual wellsprings of being from which I myself have
super-sensible being dwelling in other worlds, in worlds of Spirit.
And although this being of Spirit has but a dim and instinctive life,
this being lived a purely spiritual existence.”
this was the duality. Let us consider our own being, as we now exist.
and weaves in the Cosmos, pouring into human beings, just as in the
a human being is at the back of the construction of the clock.
lives in my being was once subject to the mysterious relationship
man's being is derived from external circumstances, is taken from the
the primal source of my being; but Osiris and Isis belong to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
Matching lines:

That being to whom the Egyptians attributed all
to understand this being, it is necessary to realize what the
something akin to higher beings. It has been said that this
Osiris‘. In all these fables, Osiris is a being who in the
higher being, and his birth was brought about through spirit
from which the human being gradually developed. The Egyptian
dual, the one element being termed Osiris, while the other was
bone formation. The whole human system owes its being to the
flow into his being and inspire within him the power of
‘We human beings had our true origin in an exalted
to electrical and other forces, without the soul being moved to
henceforth and for ever more to look upward from within his being
of man’s powers of thought and action. This being, not the
because of my spiritual origin, Horos lies deep within my being
Osiris, and being freed from his earthly envelope, there awakes
‘Thou shalt descend into thine own inner being — but first
descended into their innermost being, have been fundamentally the
depths of his being, for thus alone may true understanding and
desires to descend into his being in order to realize profound
do this he must learn to view his material being as a detached
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture V
Matching lines:

these higher members of my Being before my Karma makes it possible
you may enter into the whole composition of the Being of man, as
plane. Of the man whose life we have described as being the opposite
gradually affect the entire human being so that it is slowly
man's whole being.
forsake our sheaths with the spiritual part of our being we still
up forces in the higher members of their being, and they gain through
especially when with the innermost spiritual kernel of his being he
between the various parts of man's being.
being done less frequently.
linked with the higher members of man's Being. People will then
deeply within one's own being — within the Microcosm; the
his own inner being in daily life is shown by his sadness; and the

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Seven: The Higher Members of Man's Constitution
Matching lines:

man's being and constitution is taken for granted in
beings who are surly, hypochondriacal, morose in temperament,
eating as being something more than a merely physical
life of every human being divides itself in such a way that
spiritual part of our being abandons its physical sheath, the
members of our being and this gives rise to idealism in the
spiritual core of his being becomes dependent upon his
man's being, for example between the hands and other
think of matter as being related to spirit as ice is to
individuals who do not mind their hands being dirty are
can actually be observed as being characteristic of certain
man's being are incorporated in his physical body. It
to the being of soul-and-spirit. It will be found, for
difference being due to the fact that one group of organs has
seeking to become aware of his own essential being; or he may
sympathy or compassion is established with human beings or
being thought and felt there: we are experiencing in
being in actual fact, for sympathy or compassion is an
predicament in which a fellow human being finds himself, or
one path was a descent into the inmost being of man, into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Buddha
Matching lines:

reincarnation being of course an already recognised truth — is
could man know his true being. And so among those peoples who had
Being who incarnated as the son of King Suddhodana. The Indian,
earthly lives such a being as a Buddha must previously have reached
“being and becoming,” but so deeply was his soul affected
process which caused the human being not merely to
a different being to-day. The Fall was due to man's own sin, even
lies in his own innermost being. In the Christian sense, redemption
whole life will be illuminated by the Being of Christ.
into his inner being — the Spirit in the image of the Dove.
being, by a development of soul. This has led to an
greatness of this liberated human being consists in the fact that he

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
Matching lines:

that of sleeping and that of being awake; he could then look upon
very being. Thus it was that there came to those nations who
beings in by-gone ages; and this spiritual component we must now
culture which we must regard as being in the departing radiance
wisdom which underlies development in all being, there is an
assumptions forced upon him in virtue of his being, we can
wisdom, can never solve the ultimate secrets of our being, for
in which we have our being is Maya, — illusion; that here life
have our being. There is nothing in this physical world, nor in
words wherewith to describe this state of being, so complete, so
man as being descended from spiritual heights and now finding
philosophy, the fundamental aspect of being is such as to
detachment of his being, so that there could break in upon his
destruction into our very being.
principles of his being, ever seeking to gain through the conduct
view: — ‘Within my being is understanding begotten of that
surety not developed in my being alone, for similar factors were
subconscious mind with his being) took to itself a quality quite
being.’ When he once understands that through Spiritual
Man’s Fall, now lies enshrouded within my being. It is not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Mendelssohn: Overture of the Hebrides
Matching lines:

the souls of these human beings who, through their karma, were sent
human beings were prepared who should later receive the Christ
Impulse with their full human being and were here to undergo
It creates the conception that the human being is united with
song are so important, which, after being handed down for centuries
the human being with the souls of his ancestors and with the
which flowed into the souls of human beings in the 18th

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Christ Being as he developed out of the Hebrew people. When we pass
After being told that John the Baptist is the great prophet who
point of time when man first came forth from Divine Beings. The
regarded as a Being incarnated in the flesh, but as a Spiritual
Being, a Being that had come forth from the womb of divine
introduced directly, and in a very profound sense, to the very Being
members of man's being, and shall speak of similar things
course of evolution, but in order that it may bring well-being and
heart an ideal by which well-being and blessedness might be attained.
the world in a cold way, of being communicated to the world in a cold
They do not believe that Spiritual Beings enter into our inner being
in certain things being omitted that are found in the other Gospels.
times people only attained knowledge through being initiated into the
Being of Christ will be an object of study, of deep inward
whole being. Added to this, what we have learnt to recognise as the
as a divine Being with a spiritual origin.
really a spiritual being; that he is really interwoven with the
spiritual Beings. Exactly as tone in one connection rises to a higher
to recognise themselves as spiritual beings, they will no longer hold

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eight: Laws of Rhythm in the Domain of Soul-and-Spirit.
Matching lines:

Christ Being is born. In St. Mark's Gospel we meet the
divine-spiritual Beings. Thus St. Luke's Gospel takes
earthly being incarnated in the flesh, but as a spiritual
being born from the womb of divine spirituality. In St.
a very profound way to the Christ Being Himself.
man's being. I shall be speaking in a similar strain
wellbeing and blessing, man must have knowledge of his own
being, and it cannot be said that humanity in general has yet
allows them to mature; he heeds these things without being
They do not believe that spiritual beings will lay hold of
human being must endure much suffering if the
Peter, the words are being put into your mouth by, Satan.
a man can acquire for his earthly being, for the power which,
himself wholly with the Christ Being. Whereas in the fifth
epoch the Christ Being will be a subject of study, of deep
Christ Being in all reality. They will find particular help
being. To be permeated by the Christ Impulse can hover as an
man in the sense-world as a spiritual being having a divine
need of a great deal which, as spiritual beings, they will
be convinced that man is indeed a spiritual being, woven into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
Matching lines:

beings, in so far as we feel that we have a share of the entire
working on our souls. Hence, one felt Moses as a human being
cycle, we know that the human being if he wants to attain
those spiritual heights on which such human beings walk. Moses
secrets and mysterious human beings.
of the soul. The ancient human being thought different under
uniform being and not such forces in his thinking, feeling and
divine-spiritual beings. As we can imagine — however, we
way the ancient human being did not feel the soul as something
ideas are living beings that are as real as only the materials
to the modern human being. The single soul force has something
beings.
their being in the spiritual world forces, the soul feels that
the uniformity of the world. If the human being looks at the
strongest that he can experience. Highly gifted human beings
sanctum of the human being the novelty of which made everyday
being, indeed, as the strongest, the most powerful of the soul
experiences: it is not so rich. If the human being withdraws to
is: you cannot express the name of that being that announces
itself in the innermost sanctum of the human being other than
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
Matching lines:

facts which are of interest to us as human beings, because we
which this especial being is raised to a higher degree of soul
interpretations being much too liberal in many cases.
intermediary conditions between that of sleeping and being awake,
condition of sleeping and of being awake. In our wakeful state we
narrative telling us that it was essential that this being
evolution and development of the human race. Beings who stand
impulse. Now, Jethro was one of those incomprehensible beings who
specific and divine spiritual beings. This concept may be
clairvoyant power, being in fact, under the influence of the last
the people of old realized that their being was truly related to
actually confronted with their true centre of being. Jean Paul,
innermost being, and the very novelty of which caused minor
tone of his innermost soul-being.
consciousness of self-being. In the phenomenon of the burning
human beings who regard and apprehend all things through the
manifests in our very Ego-being, we are nevertheless given to
was essential that the centre of our being should first unfold in
regard as being the very source of your existence visits you with
man’s innermost being. But during the course of earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part III: Excursus: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

and sunlight — Jahve being an indirect and Christ a direct
revelation of the same Being. But in thinking of
spite of other factors being present, had an effect on these later
being again a period that lasted for about six hundred years. After
understanding of reincarnation and karma, but being incapable of
was converted to Christianity from being the son of an Indian king;
any faculties that appear in the human being can be traced to his
distinguish one part of our human nature as being the result of the
describe the development of the human embryo as being only the
think that a Being like the Christ would incarnate again and again as

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Nine: The Moon-Religion of Jahve and its Reflection in Arabism
Matching lines:

be bringing to a close for the time being this winter's
deeply into the essence of Christianity, the Being Jahve or
indirect and Christ a direct revelation of the same Being.
for our modern culture to come into being. For reasons which
conditions making for human happiness and well-being.
and from being the son of an Indian king could rightly be
everything in the human being originates at the time of
simply not true that everything in the human being is in some
structures in the human being can be explained only if the
attributing the origin of the human being to a virginal
in the field of natural science we are being driven towards
this will not happen without great hindrances being
it. It would be so much easier to think that a Being such as
you not say that here or there this Being will come again in
will be an incarnation of the Christ Being in the flesh, we

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-15-11
Matching lines:

or of being grasped by the hand.
with the feeling of being grasped and the subsensible one with the
super-sensible world, we're actually taken hold of by higher beings who
by beings in the spiritual world, so that we feel: now we're
being inspired by an angelic being, now by an archangelic beings, and
beings — between two things that appear to be united in the
physical world. Someone who saw a being and its elemental expression
but when one ascends and sees a being, one gradually learns to
descend immediately to find the elemental part of this being below
Saturn condition if one couldn't raise oneself up to beings such as the

Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
Matching lines:

as human beings within a material world with its laws, with its
What now the human being could invent as a kind of worldview as
worldview seized numerous human beings. It was very instructive
human being to let appear a human brain. At the same time,
way to find the mental and spiritual beings filling the cosmic
talks: the fact that the human being is able to develop his
culture for which the human beings strives, all beauty and
heavenly body could push seeds of living beings to the other by
human being something before us that belongs to the whole earth
in the air. Certainly, the human being belongs with all that he
thing, but one has to include the human beings in the whole
being and animal in the right way. With the animal, the type
way, as this is the case with the human being with his
cultural life. This distinguishes the human being from the
being is also a generic being, and we see the individual more
ego-nature of every human being will be victorious over the
being was connected dream-like, vividly with a spiritual world.
what the human being has to obtain in the course of the times.
moon — the condition of forces came into being which
in order to make the existence of conscious beings generally
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Excursus Mark: Part IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now.
Matching lines:

that was being prepared and carried out in their physical environment
have heard that certain Beings remained behind on the Moon as
Luciferic Beings, and these later approached the human astral body as
that deals with the different members of man's Being and so
— Backward Luciferic Beings of seven different kinds remained
different kinds of Luciferic Beings. To-day we say: — In
deeply into his soul; after fourteen days, the idea now being more
the great Beings, who in pre-Christian times instructed
their work might continue in accordance with this superlative Being
thoughts we would impress on your souls at the present time, being

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Ten: Rosicrucian Wisdom in Folk-Mythology
Matching lines:

to speak of how the ideas of Spiritual Science are being made
had been fifty or sixty years earlier. Human beings who —
said that the development of certain beings — the Luciferic
beings — was retarded during the Old Moon-period and they
castle from being invaded. Then the Flower-Queen said to the
being can it come to his aid.
— in order that the being destined to become the ruler of
to understand the threefold sheaths of the human being. In
is related to the other sheaths of the human being as copper
to-day of seven classes of Luciferic beings whose development
Luciferic beings. We say nowadays that by achieving spiritual
own being. The minstrels said: Man must bring the forces of
these ideas without being able to penetrate them spiritually,
beings have not lived out their lives to the full and long to
falls a victim to death through being again united with the
these pictures thought-forms may come into being and live in
spiritual secrets of the world came into being because those
Beings who in pre-Christian times imparted instruction to
these Beings placed themselves under the leadership of
Movement being convinced of the need for spiritual

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 6-12-11
Matching lines:

woven into the astral body and remain connected with our being.
he's on earth. But the tragic thing about this being is that

Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
Matching lines:

The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
cannot deny that the present human being demands scientific
deliver is enough to give the human being an satisfying view of
discuss programmatically whether the human being can get a
sciences — that the human being must have such a relation to the
to exclude any idea of the human being of a supersensible
entire being and the essence of natural sciences.
the human being might have to deal with matters of the
spiritual, the supersensible experiences of the human being
human being can survey with his cognitive forces regarding a
If the human being wants to penetrate into
Since this becomes soon clear to a human being that he cannot
There the human being turns to the
being” and “primordial non-existence.” A
human being gets goose pimples who stands, otherwise, in the
“primordial being” and “primordial
veins if I notice that a human being ascends to such thoughts
beings. This chapter was interesting
important points of view about the way that the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Introductory Lecture. Winter Session
Matching lines:

help being astounded that such a thing has been thought possible ...
souls of human beings are open, whenever we have been able to approach
particularly interested in occult research concerning the Being of
the Theosophical Movement when it first came into being. Did the
Buddhism understands, means that the Being in question, after the physical
a human being, a human being towering above others, until he himself
Oriental stream do not perceive Who the Christ Being is. It cannot be
stage of being able to understand. It is unpleasant to have to say
speak of the Being, whom they too recognise, as though He could come
the Christ Being Who could appear only once in the flesh! And now take
century the Being described in Esoteric Christianity is to appear in
some human being in the flesh. Nothing more could be said against
understand. True knowledge of the Christ Being reveals that He is a
Being Who can appear once, and once only, in a body of flesh.”
being? We do not. Neither do we deny that this being may reincarnate
“You do not know the Being Whom we call Christ: you call another
position of being obliged to say: “On the other side they have
over there it is said that He will appear as a Spiritual Being only.
really must be pointed out, in order to prevent people from being
— for that book speaks of a being who lived 105 years before our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

Theosophy or to natural science, has the peculiarity of not being
need to ask about His Being, for hundreds and thousands of years they
meditating about the Being of the Christ, or in making occult
understands includes the fact that the being in question, the being
what the Christ-Being is. The moment we draw attention to such a
Being Whom they too acknowledge, as though He could again and again
appear in the flesh. For they have no conception of that Being
Who, as the Christ Being, could only appear once in the flesh!
— were now to say that in the twentieth century the being she
true knowledge of the Christ-Being shows us that He is a Being Who
deny that in this being a great Individuality was concealed? We
do not. Neither do we deny that this being may reincarnate in the
this: that we must say — ’You do not know the Being Whom
there it is said that He will only appear as a Spiritual Being. These
opposite side that the being spoken of there lived 105 years before
longer correct. For if they were correct a being is spoken of who
being.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-24-11
Matching lines:

have the task of regulating karmic connections then get Luciferic beings
all such dishonesties. He and the beings he leads mostly have human heads
feel as if he was being pinched by pincers and tortured by a thousand

Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
Matching lines:

discussion about the real being of our soul life. Yes, you can
without looking at the real being of that what rests in our own
means that the creation not only of subordinated living beings,
but also of the highest, the human being in the laboratory was
in the development of the human being and humanity.
life says: there we see a human being entering the earthly
this and that way, and we see the human being gradually growing
up from a clumsy being to a human being who familiarises
being if one pays attention only to those factors that prevail
back everything that the human being can realise in his life
human beings are who were either genii or idiots, wise men or
qualities, which are found with any human being, and that one
that being that we carry in us as the result of our former
of one life on earth of the human being, but of repeated lives
search our being in our previous life. So we say in the
one what the human beings have confessed to, must it not appear again
Then the scientific view of the human being came that was based on
Darwin. At first, it considered the human being materialistically, and it
imposes the necessity to the human being to
also that, indeed, the human being must come to the idea of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-30-11
Matching lines:

we'll find a lot of beings there. This may seem strange to us at first,
that a number of spiritual beings are working in us — often to undo
man's being after two successive incarnations, and influence it
supposed to become acquainted with these beings on our esoteric path
starry heavens we have before us is the result of spiritual beings

Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 1: The Inner Aspect of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

innermost core of our being meets us in what we call our Ego. This
ego, the innermost core of our being, is, in reality, for people of
soul-being into consideration, that all the qualities of the
central point of the human being.
philosophy proceeds from pure being. This “pure being “of
nineteenth century understood just as little of the “pure being
grass all the week. This concept of the “pure being” of
Absolute Being); it is a concept which indeed is not quite what I
filled with “being.” Karl Rosenkrantz once felt this to
nothing but “being.”
courage, of protection through being united with that Being Who
Saturn-existence, then we learn to know Beings — not in the
kingdoms but Beings. This is a world where there are no clouds, no
with Beings — indeed those Beings called in our
immersed as a spiritual being, feeling one with the Christ-Being,
carried by the Christ-Being, swimming — though not in a sea of
courage. We become acquainted with beings who, to be sure, consist of
really concrete beings. Naturally it may appear strange to say that
we meet beings just as real as man who is made of flesh, and yet they
applies to it, for there is no possibility of any end being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

innermost core of our being meets us in what we call our Ego. This
ego, the innermost core of our being, is, in reality, for people of
soul-being into consideration, that all the qualities of the soul are
of the human being.
philosophy proceeds from pure being. This ‘pure being’ of
century understood just as little of the ‘pure being’ of
the week. This concept of the ‘pure being’ of Hegel is
Being); it is a concept which indeed is not quite what I have
‘being.’ Karl Rosenkrantz once felt this to be as a
‘being.’
is a feeling of courage, of protection through being united with that
Being Who accomplished the sacrifice on Golgotha. The other way is to
Saturn existence, then we learn to know Beings — not in the
kingdoms but Beings. This is a world where there are no clouds, no
Beings — indeed those Beings, called in our terminology,
immersed as a spiritual being, feeling one with the Christ-being,
carried by the Christ-Being, swimming — though not in a sea of
courage. We become acquainted with beings who consist of courage, but
concrete beings. Naturally it may appear strange to say that we meet
beings just as real as man who is made of flesh, and yet they are not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

came into being. For we have seen that we must first of all build up
And time first came into being there. When we carry our thought back
Saturn, receives the impression of being in spaceless ebb and flow of
being; and we have seen that spiritual achievements formed in truth
sacrificial acts of beings. Thus in describing heat we must say
abstraction man now accepts as time, but a totality of beings, the
Cherubim. The condition by means of which the Beings of Time
himself is. The sacrifice of the individual being, the soul's
determination to renounce individual being, so regarding it as to be
The sacrifice that flows forth from a being as a matter of course is
of the sacrificing Beings themselves, or by the picture we make truly
attuning of the soul's being to self-surrender, to the casting
of these being his own opinions; and those who attach most value to
their own opinions are not in the least aware that they are being led
feeling of being endowed with grace through the gifts that come to
us grasp the nature of a being chiefly characterised by what I have
offerer of gifts, such a being whose chief characteristic is the
himself. Let our conception of this being show us that in order to
being offered by the Thrones to the Cherubim. Let us clearly imagine
a being such as this, who, through having had this vision, is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

being. For we have seen that we must first of all build up concepts
came into being on Saturn itself. When we carry our thought back to
time of Saturn, receives the impression of being in spaceless ebb and
being; and we have seen that spiritual achievements formed in truth
sacrificial acts of beings. Thus in describing heat we must say
abstraction man now accepts as time, but a totality of beings, the
Cherubim. The condition by means of which the Beings of Time
but also what he himself is. The sacrifice of the individual being,
the soul's determination to renounce individual being, so regarding
The sacrifice that flows forth from a being as a matter of course is
of the sacrificing Beings themselves, or by the picture we make truly
attuning of the soul's being to self-surrender, to the casting off of
of these being his own opinions, and those who attach most value to
their own opinions are not in the least aware that they are being led
feeling of being endowed with grace through the gifts that come to
grasp the nature of a being chiefly characterised by what I have just
offerer of gifts. Such a being whose chief characteristic is the
himself. Let our conception of this being show us that in order to
suppose that he was present when the sacrifice was being offered. Let
us clearly imagine a being such as this, who through having had this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
Matching lines:

has written a book about prophecies, his aim being to compile facts
ordinary life. The human being was thus given over to other Powers,
terrible constellation in the eighteenth or nineteenth year being
thinking. A human being who at the age, say, of 15, lays into the
the life of a human being will also reveal their hidden causes and
whole. Just as in his physical life the human being is affected by
indicates, in many cases, a culmination of what has come into being
If he spoke in astronomical terms of Saturn or Mars being injurious,
of soul otherwise slumbering within the human being. In a mood of
obvious as the fact that a forest is composed of trees; human beings
and in this capacity brought blessing to very many human beings. But
accused of being a Calvinist. To be a Jew or a Calvinist was looked
beings endowed with a faculty for prophecy today; and it was true in
shall be awakened in the human being!
judging everything in the human being by cold, intellectual

Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 1
Matching lines:

conditions by no means universal. We have seen that the deepest being
by very definite Beings to be met with on the old Saturn state of the
bestowal,” the devotional pouring forth by spiritual Beings of
their own being. This is to be found in every breath of wind, in all
renunciation takes place in the realm of the Beings of the higher
worlds, for these Beings, as we know already, are connected with the
traced back to those beings who have in the course of evolution
“remained behind.” We know that the Luciferic beings have
necessary to draw attention to the fact that these beings are able to
in the great cosmic evolution there are cosmic beings who, remaining
with the evolutionary stages of other beings, with a result similar
to that produced by the Luciferic beings, who lingered behind on the
ancient Moon. We might easily suppose these to be faulty beings
action had not the Lucifer beings remained behind on the Moon. So
that on the one hand man owes to the Lucifer beings the fact that he
to err from good through the forces of the Lucifer beings in his
Luciferic beings we owe our freedom. The deduction to be drawn from
the “remaining behind” of the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings
its influence is renunciation, resignation by higher Beings. So
sacrifices, there comes into being in the ancient Sun something that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
Matching lines:

means universal. We have seen that the deepest being of all
definite Beings to be met with in the old Saturn state of the Earth
bestowal,’ the devotional pouring forth by spiritual Beings of
their own being. This is to be found in every breath of wind, in all
realm of the Beings of the higher worlds, for these Beings, as we
to those beings who have in the course of evolution
beings have invaded the domain of our earth humanity. It has
beings are able to enter our astral body during the development
behind, so even in the great cosmic evolution there are cosmic beings
subsequently interfere with the evolutionary stages of other beings,
with a result similar to that produced by the Luciferic beings, who
be faulty beings actually injurious to the evolution of the world;
initiative action had not the Luciferic beings remained behind on the
Moon. So that on the one hand man owes to the Luciferic beings the
Luciferic beings in his astral body he could not act freely, or
admit that to the Luciferic beings we owe our freedom. The deduction
‘remaining behind’ of the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings
resignation by higher Beings. So now, on the Sun we see the following
sacrifices, there comes into being in the ancient Sun something that
We have seen that the Spirits of Time came into being on ancient
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
Matching lines:

the human beings are who have not completely separated
being of the inner unity, to that what underlies as something
being if one looks at him only at one place.
being is related with nature, depending on the different
depending on whether the human being lives, for example, in
being who cannot pursue the finer substances with penetrating
on the fireside bench. He realised that the human being has to
immediately express what flowed out of all being. Therefore, he
what he gained as insight. He said: the human being, as he
faces us as a healthy and ill being, is not a single entity, a
macrocosm to pull the human being into their circles. — Thus,
the human being appeared to him at first like a single entity
human being. Then he said to himself: someone must attain an
special knowledge of the human being, but let the clairvoyant
the human being was a part of the macrocosm for him.
However, besides the human being appeared
to him as a being independent largely, while he processes the
with the macrocosm. As far as the human being is a part of the
primitive, purely physical-bodily human being. But as far as
the human being receives a certain circulation of substances
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 2
Matching lines:

bestowing virtue of certain Spiritual Beings. And we have learnt to
essentially in the refusal of Beings of exalted Spiritual rank to
such a way that we picture certain Beings desirous of offering the
of yet higher Beings was rejected, it will be easy to rise to the
conception that this substance must remain with the Beings desirous
introduced to Beings in the Cosmic scheme ready to contribute with
this, are obliged to retain this substance within them. The Beings
connection with still higher Beings, which might have been
“wrong-doing” as coming into being by the rejection
we think of these Beings in such a way, that on the part of those Higher
the fact remains that in those other Beings who wished to contribute
find in those Beings who continued to evolve from the Sun and to pass
often go about with these feelings without being aware of them in our
define the frame of mind of those Beings whose sacrifice was rejected,
beings whom we may designate as: Beings with wishes which are
A being able to
sacrifice its own will passes, in a certain sense, into the being of
the sacrifice offered to higher Beings, to more widely-extending,
universal Beings, by others who found their greatest bliss in gazing
over into the other Beings. We might, by way of example suggest, that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
Matching lines:

recognised the bestowing virtue of certain Spiritual Beings. And we
essentially in the refusal of Beings of exalted Spiritual rank to
such a way that we picture certain Beings desirous of offering the
of yet higher Beings was rejected, it will be easy to rise to the
Beings desirous of sacrificing; who were prevented from doing so.
Thus we are introduced to Beings in the Cosmic scheme ready to
them. The Beings whose sacrifice was rejected were unable to
establish a particular connection with still higher Beings, which
‘wrong-doing’ as coming into being by the rejection of
of these Beings in such a way, that on the part of those Higher Ones
the fact remains that in those other Beings who wished to contribute
in those Beings who continued to evolve from the Sun and to pass over
often go about with these feelings without being aware of them in our
frame of mind of those Beings whose sacrifice was rejected, it was
beings whom we may designate as: Beings with wishes which are
A being able to
sacrifice its own will, passes in a certain sense, into the being of
sacrifice offered to highest Beings, to more widely-extending,
universal Beings, by others who found their greatest bliss in gazing
over into the other Beings. We might, by way of example suggest, that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
Matching lines:

being soon sees that all the life of ideas playing part in the
cannot view man as so simple a being as people so often see him, the
higher super-sensible members of his being. We must say that these are
we may call the next member of man's being — the etheric or
called, it being no longer possible to deny its existence) soul-life,
lies in these dreams being different according to what lives in the
intervals after a number of years. After being free of the dream for
being, which not only continuously organises his inner forces but
of man's being works into his body. Now as long as its activity streams
working on his faculty for drawing, no progress being visible,
been reached, and the body being now ready for the faculty, a
consciousness. So this faculty is always enhanced after being
central core of man's being works in both physical and super-sensible
being still needed first to form the organs which will produce the
to observation and how the central core of man's being works upon his
time to which the first memory can be traced. The whole being of
calculation, for every living being including man even when sorrows
man's being, even if their activity does not follow a conscious
of their being. They were led into a sphere of activity for which their
disclose the essential being, but Imagination is the pathway leading to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

with a being, a thing or a fact, it appears strange to us. This
that we say: “In this being or thing there is something that is
beings, that others do not exist. Just as little is it possible
willingness of certain Beings to sacrifice, but that their sacrifices
certain Beings to Beings even more exalted, and that it was renounced
the ancient Moon-Beings pressed up to the higher Beings but was not
Beings who had desired to offer it up. We also saw that much of the
peculiar character of the Beings belonging to ancient Moon consisted
the higher Beings as sacrificial substance. We saw, indeed, that
this, which aspired, but was unable to ascend to the higher Beings,
remained behind within the Beings themselves — and that thereby
was developed in certain Beings, in the Beings of the rejected, the
when those Beings found their sacrifice rejected. In a spiritual
that Beings were present there who desired to offer sacrifice, but
found that this sacrifice was not accepted because the higher Beings
with the beings belonging to the old Moon-existence. We saw in the
arising in these beings through its rejection, an adjustment was
the Beings of the rejected sacrifice, could in a sense be satisfied.
the exalted Beings to whom sacrifice is about to be made; the
thereby arising within the Beings who desired to offer and now feel:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
Matching lines:

first meet with a being, a thing or a fact, it appears strange to us.
related, so related that we say: ‘In this being or thing there
beings, that others do not exist. Just as little is it possible
willingness of certain Beings to sacrifice, and their sacrifices
being rejected and thrown back, and we learnt to recognise in the
Beings to Entities even more exalted, and that it was renounced by
ancient Moon-Beings pressed through to the Higher Entities but was
into the Beings who had desired to offer it up. We also saw that much
of the peculiar character of the Beings belonging to ancient Moon was
remained behind within the Beings themselves — thereby was
developed in certain Beings — in the Beings of the rejected,
when those Beings found their sacrifice rejected. In a spiritual
that Beings were present there who desired to offer sacrifice, but
the case with the Beings belonging to the old Moon-existence.
the longing arising in these beings through its rejection, an
your minds. You have the exalted Beings to whom sacrifice is about to
longing thereby arising within the Beings who desired to offer and
part of my own being would be living in those exalted ones; but now
bring the Beings in whom the rejected sacrifice is as a longing
after the Higher Beings, into such a condition that they can approach
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
Matching lines:

human being were pursued by misfortune from his birth, not only to his
how many germs of living beings perish without reaching any real
we might say in a certain sense: We see quite clearly that the beings we
they set free what is purposed in the inmost core of my being. — And only
hopes for the perfecting of his being, and considers life worth living only
Doubtless Jean Paul, with this dream of being a parson in Sweden, is
man's inner being. Strangely enough, it would seem that since good or bad
fortune may be entirely dependent upon the inner being of man, the idea of
refers it, not to his inner being, but to something outside himself, We might
feelings, his whole inner being, but to be in harmony with all that works
gives him a feeling of being shut out from the world, as if the contact with
a man to create happiness out of his inmost being.
inmost core of man's being. In former lectures (see
being goes through the gate of death and passes into a super-sensible world,
existence — what then can such a man, grasping his central being in this
inmost core of my being which will lead it to higher and higher perfection.
whole blame upon the outside world, we look at the core of our inner being
spiritual being transcending birth and death, showing to the outer world the
being, and the knowledge that this single human life is one among many,
longer has power over us. And to him for whose central being good fortune
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
Matching lines:

to-day. In ancient times, human beings had at their disposal means of
needs no human being near it or inside it; it stands there in its own
away human beings are from the temple itself, the truer is the effect
gathering-together, a togetherness of human beings. (Dom is
subject. Imagine a human being lying on the ground, in the act of
symbolic expression of what we may feel at the sight of a human being
to its interior. A human being in the act of raising himself upright
human being, therefore, sheds light on the fundamental character of
that early Art of Building. Man as a physical being has his spiritual
a physical being, but also as a being of soul. When we
approach man on Earth as a being of soul, all that we perceive in his
The human being raising
The human being standing on the soil of the Earth, concealing a
inner world stream perpetually through his being, directing his gaze
the Future. The physical human being can be described by
Anthroposophy; the human being as the temple of the soul can be
described by Psychosophy; and as Spirit, the human being can be
in the following way: — We envisage a human being lying on the
into the soul must be able to pour into form. Just as the human being
raising himself upright and then the human being consolidated in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
Matching lines:

HIS lecture cycle is to deal with the being of man from a particular
of the totality of the human being into his physical, soul and
resulting in the creation of an ambiguous being, a sort of
superadded to the human body and soul. Therefore, when a human being
way of body and soul, for spirit is added to it. When the human being
wholly absent when the human being enters physical existence.
definition, “When a human being enters existence he is created
individual human being, it passes over into the spiritual world. It
of the Divinity being to introduce man into a physical body. It is
carries with it the longing for a physical body without being able to

Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
Matching lines:

thought habits being what they are — into the
time being certainly remain deaf to proofs.
primarily revealed by outer perception; the human being can build up
a world of truth in his own inner being, and he could never be
simple reason that he is a human being. Thus he builds a world of
when moving within it, that is, conclusions regarding other beings
the existence of the spiritual being. This path leads to no proof,
Now we're in a pretty predicament. This truth, being
it can arise in man's nature and achieve being there.
being a conclusion. Let us now see what super-sensible research has to
spiritual science as the calling into being of forces hidden in the
relation to the God every human being entering the moral world is
processes representing matter and ideas have their being, and the
individual being before combining with the elements of body and soul,
the separation from corporeality it lives on as a spiritual being.
Thus the individual soul being commences in conjunction with the
human earth being, then lives on, immortal. A pre-existence of the
harmonize the cognition of the external physical human being on the
that a man became more of a human being after having cast off all
beings as regards body and soul would take place at procreation, but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
Matching lines:

clairvoyance that was a mental quality of the human beings in
in a spiritual being of the world that intervenes by its
supersensible forces in the evolution of the human being and of
bigger understanding of the being of Jahveh should arise. One
with that invisible supersensible of which the human being
working in such a way that he rewards the human beings; he is
work, because they saw how he treated the human beings, because
penetrated by a higher understanding of the human beings saying
howsoever the human being may live from day to day beatified,
time. If such changes should happen, human beings must always
which were not before with the human beings, also not with the
the other human beings did not know where that man was in whom
These human beings had a particular power
being like Naboth this precedes of course which the soul has as
endure everything! That who nourishes the human beings will
directed to a particular human being to whom he, Naboth Elijah,
physical human being, he was killed. Ahab was put by these
go over into other human beings and keep on working there. Even

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
Matching lines:

in its light, we find in the very nature of his being an
the widest circles any reference to this mysterious being, or
was made of that incomprehensible being, regarding whom the most
still a belief in One God — in One Great Spiritual Being in the
significant understanding of the Jahveh-Being, among those who
innermost being of Elijah. It is therefore of the utmost
such advanced spiritual beings as are found among outstanding
this singular being whose presence was felt so mysteriously
occasions. But Jezebel [being clairvoyant] had discovered that
whose innermost being Elijah’s spirit worked] is known by
within the being under such circumstances, and thus gain an
of Divine spiritual vision must next be called into being, in
In the case of a being such as Naboth, it would naturally occur
that in me lies, in order that the force within my being may find
utterly the nature of thine inner being, even to the most
there being other content, it must be regarded as of less
had always lived and flowed within his innermost being, and to
would lead to any communication or influence being imparted to
caused a great spiritual power to flow forth from his being, so
and were as if dead. This signifies that their innermost beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: An Impulse for the Future
Matching lines:

develop new forms of being. Passing through death and the submergence
metamorphosing to higher forms of being. In the microcosm as in the
macrocosm, in the earthly as in planetary being, the law of
development to new forms of being rules.
of the talk being noted down, but not in his words. He stressed that
danger can exist of being untruthful simply by pronouncing it. And I
would like that this simple truth be understood as being in agreement
come into being a Keeper of the Keeper of the Seal will be necessary:
he is a member is brought about by his being recognized as a member.
into being – if our time with its peculiarities allows that it
come into being – then really through recognition of the
belongs to the eternal laws of being. And what also belongs is that
of the East” being active also in Germany. The President [A.
The necessity of women being active participants in the cultural
thanked their being, were also rehearsed with these seals. Thus

Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
Matching lines:

being that man is exposed to the temptation to fall into error
that in animal beings outer impressions can in no way effect what in
error.” The human being can be confused by something external,
the case with visualizations, for if they had their being anywhere
himself to us in the present time, a being of whom, in a certain
be called unreal, yet did not come into being like an external error
directly conscious of being free of all that pertains to outer
into being, often maintained that ‘imagination’ is by no
comprising the being of man. Here, through emotions, we are led on
without providing the possibility of being visualized. Imagination,
too, can occur without our being aware of it, in which case we have
spiritual world as a spiritual being, created a bridge to him. Let us
when this was shattered, she still had the feeling of being
arrived among the beings who bring about spiritual events.
Approaching these beings is what we call inspiration, and in a
imagination so that we feel imagination as coming to us from beings,
not until then does the essence of the beings stream into us as an

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-16-11
Matching lines:

beings who remained behind on old Moon. A wise being saw this and
beings through the veil of maya at the moment of waking, but at the
Christ leaves us so free with respect to the acceptance of his being,
mystical sub-depth of their being. Previous religions were an

Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
Matching lines:

pictures; scenes and beings are there in a living world of images. On
learn its true meaning, is a matter of development. As a human being
without rating at all high as a human being. It is all a matter of
delight in arrogance, is transferred to the size of the beings he
the remainder of his being, the part of him not freed, becomes like
Like other objects, his own being must be kept without.
fact that the manner in which a man's own being confronts him
alter our own beings if we really get completely away from ourselves,
It is not a case of coming from a higher world and being imprisoned
in this earth body, but of being not at all adapted to it, not able
yourself as a sweet being. You will be able to find a bitter
From all this you will see that the human being is, in
fact, able to observe all that he has the possibility of being, that
significant being hides behind the ego or the “I am,” but
arrived at ego-consciousness without being incarnated in a physical
that the human being does not work together with his ego in sleep.

Title: On the Mystery Plays: Lecture III: Symbolism and Phantasy in Relation to the Mystery Drama, The Soul's Probation
Matching lines:

beginning to be perceived again by human beings as real.
and from the lofty tree-tops spirit beings
the beings he had seen beside the rock-born spring
intelligence, our intellect. Everything the human being
mood of being “poor boys,” even when they can
such a time, it is necessary for human beings to find once more
necessary for human beings, and everywhere we can feel an
spiritual cosmos, finding its connection with spiritual beings
spiritual beings living in the elements, in earth, water, air,
and fire, when he felt his whole being widening out from the
specific fact. There came to the ancient human being, after he
human beings. It is within a form that is so lawful that no one
of ancient clairvoyance, experienced in dreams by human beings
characterization of those elements, light and air. Human beings
we must win it back, so that human beings can grow rightly into

Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
Matching lines:

The Origin of the Human Being
Origin of the Human Being
origin of the human being must be of the highest interest to
of the origin of the human being with immense interest from all
being had to be repeatedly put.
question of the origin of the human being — Ernst Haeckel
human being. He represented not only the relationship of the
human being his form and life
represented the immediate origin of the human being from the
from the animal orders the order of the human being has
being has externally developed in the course of time from
old views of a direct origin of the human being from the animal
in a bygone time the human being has gradually developed from
being as ancestor of the human being which had four limbs which
being with which also the today's feet of the human being were
like hands. Thereby the human being would have been a kind of a
skull. Then such a pithecoid being would have developed to the
today's human being in more or less straight line by the
and the living conditions of the human being belonging more to
but as if also all spiritual activities of the human being only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-6-12
Matching lines:

beings in the meditation: In pure rays of light gleams the Godhead

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-7-12
Matching lines:

feeling of being one with God and mankind — quite different from

Title: Lecture: The Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

beings.
living beings originated ... where after then the development progressed
in such a way that out of these simpler living beings, in the
more and more complicated living beings have developed up to man.
life process of the living beings excretes the materials which, after
point has been a single whole living being. This huge living being
beings have developed as through a special constriction of that which
starting point, was a kind of living being; he was always disinclined
origin as a huge living being, in order to be able to explain that
trace back today's complicated living beings to earlier,
perhaps less complicated living beings and thus explain the variety
the first to speak about the natural development of living beings to
not at all in contradiction to evolution as a whole being interwoven
complicated, living beings could come forth out of mere lifeless
originate from the living; for the supposition that living beings can
observation, because the living germs of the living beings must have
manifoldness of the living beings could have, in earth evolution,
not less fantastic: that germs of living beings got planted into the
beings originated, even if they are only flown as simple germs into
to us as so occupied and populated by such living beings as we know
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
Matching lines:

true, first-hand conception of that being in man which passes through
repeated earth-lives — that being, which, if one could only
constitutes his inner being he discards practically to the same
inner certainty that the real soul-spiritual kernel of being within
did not like being hit? Or was I a child always bound to be bullied
intimate knowledge of the inner kernel of our being. For example, a
that we create for ourselves, in feeling and thought, a being
hitherto unfamiliar to us. We must picture ourselves as this being
with the being we have ourselves built up in this way, we have made
soul-kernel of our being; for in the picture we have thus been able
introduced into it. Our deeper being will emerge from the picture
kernel of being, something is required for which people in our age
being which lives on beyond the organism existing between birth and
that it is the soul-kernel of our being which works over from one
inner being of man and what must in a certain sense be
of man's inner being. We may love a language for the sake of
further preparation for coming to know the real kernel of his being

Title: Lecture: Christ and the Twentieth Century
Matching lines:

Christ Being has of course assumed the forms which were suited to the
a development of grand and mighty conceptions of the Being named
Gnosis is a Being Who is of the Eternal — the Eternal that is
spiritual form, gradually descended to become the material being we
man’s being back through the ages, leads to external, animal
other purely spiritual beings and spiritual processes — in that
region the ancient Gnosis looked for the Christ Being. To understand
existence, the Christ Being remained above in purely spiritual worlds
continue his progress therein; whereas the Christ Being remained in
Being must not be sought in the region to which man belongs as a
physical being, but in the region of pure Spirit. The epoch we
through primordial evolutionary epochs, he was a spiritual being
conception of this descent of a purely spiritual Being into human
point of time when the soul of a chosen human being was able to feel
ripe enough to receive a Being not hitherto united with human
Christ Being into human evolution portrayed, in the Bible, in the
and experiences it would seem as if an altogether new being were
innumerable human beings there is such a thing as a turning-point, a
Being within him a life which gave a new orientation to all
Christ-Being and on the other hand, of the being of man; for it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
Matching lines:

the origin of the human being’,
human being and similar matters into the light of the habitual
the origin of the human being, actually, the theoretical views
being has shown that the spiritual-scientific answers
power towards the being of Christ has always taken that form
human beings.
gnosis magnificent ideas of the Christ Being develop. These
deepest, most important concept of the Christ Being first
time. Since it regards this Christ Being as an everlasting
being that is connected not only with the whole development of
origin of the human being to that spiritual figure which did
We have realised that the human being gradually descended to
that compressed being that we know as the present human being.
human being backward, gets to outer animal forms, while
spiritual origin of the human being. In that region in which
the human being lived before he assumed material existence
where he felt in the midst of wholly spiritual beings and
Being.
While the human being kept on developing and began enclosing
his spiritual-mental being with a physical cover to enter into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
Matching lines:

Being to Whom the name of Christ has been given, are directly rooted
of conception concerning the Christ-Being and the form which it
concepts were formed with regard to that Being whom we term The
forward the most profound ideas concerning the Christ-Being —
maintained that the Christ-Being was eternal, and not alone
The old gnosis sought the Christ-Being in that
element of the Christ-Being, which did not descend with him into
Christ-Being is not to be sought in that region to which man is
glorious moment when the Christ-Being entered the physical
evolution as a spiritual being bound to a world in which The
being into the evolution of humanity? It was regarded in the
Divine Being, Who up to that moment had had no part in the actual
manifestation of the entering of the Christ-Being into the course
innermost being of Jesus of Nazareth — that glorious and most
that were latent within his innermost being.
conception of the Christ-Being, but it also evinces an exalted
idea of man’s being, for it regards him as
how the popular conception of the Christ-Being evolved in the
Christ-Concept, which pictures a Divine Being incarnate and
being of The Chosen One, Jesus of Nazareth. For according to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-26-12
Matching lines:

seeing the sun at midnight, and meeting spiritual beings face to
lukewarm water was being poured over one.

Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
Matching lines:

presented to us in the last lecture? For the whole being of man it
being in relation to our earlier earth-life, similar to that which
quite right, and then, without our being able to say why, the right
Greece, none of them find it easier to learn Greek by being able to
worst possible impression on the teacher and being severely
in a wood, and being lost in thought may forget that the woodland

Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

It is a prominent trait of the human being
present life. The human being has often to put questions to
certainly healthy to put these questions. Since the human being
differs thereby from the other, earthly beings that he
its being to do the good from the mere concept
a profound insight of nature and human being Lessing's
factors have worked on the human being than in later times, so
One likes very much to regard the nature of the human being as
being has experienced a development his animal nature. One traces back them either really
the human being hypothetically even further and believes to
have something in any animal form from which the human being
being has to think logically that he has to connect his
the human being became aware of the logical laws, actually,
to truth that the human beings have developed their
However, the present human being has if he
filled with logic laws. If the human being wants to form a
Thus, the human being can get an idea how
needs not only to happen beccause the human being if he wants
reasonableness develops in the human being. Spiritual science
developed only gradually that by no means the human being was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

thinking of the human beings that, indeed, hardly something
beings literally lost the ground of their view. What they had
human being has to learn the Copernican world system as one of
the human being can attain by research and science. If one sees
spiritual-mental of the human being are born out of the
a soul being, and the passage of a star through the universe is
this old knowledge in the form as the modern human being can no
that the human beings gained as it were by the education for
mind that the physical body is gifted if the human being enters
human being arises only from heredity, but he derived the
spiritual-mental essence of the human being stop at death, but
come to that point where the human being did research by the
conviction that something spiritual penetrates the human being
above all, to understand the human being, as he is on earth, in
imagine a human being who is just endowed with this tendency we
spiritual-mental of the human being and of the universe but to
can make sense to the human beings just by the logic of
joy of the immediate reality to the human beings. This was
becomes more difficult to the human beings, so to speak, in one
background. There we realise that the human beings felt the new
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Death in Man, Animal, and Plant
Matching lines:

of the death of created beings. This has come about in a peculiar
the living being. In the first place, when considering such a
could give a real reason why death, the annihilation of the being,
death makes its appearance without our being able to give the ready
phenomena brought about by external living beings of the plant or
permeate organic beings, strengthening and stimulating them on their
such a question is being considered. I do not wish on an occasion
the human organism are inhibited, the death of the living human being
world cannot for a human being really be called a continuance of
indispensability of a brain, must, for the human being alone, be
is exclusively the destiny of the being of man that interests us. We
once in the body of Caesar might go on living in some other being, it
vast living being, of which the life principle has indeed altered in
the human being the solid skeleton inclines to become a kind of
the reason, but perceives the spiritual beings and spiritual forces.
however, that these phenomena can be experienced by the human being
of our life — namely, that we can be a conscious being in a
he also reaches the point of being able to follow the process of
what can be called birth in man or in any living animal being; we
usually the result of things not being viewed in their reality, but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
Matching lines:

the lectures now being given, and those yet to come, it will be
Luciferic beings who have lagged behind the general process of
impulse in evolution originates from the Luciferic beings, and
because these beings will launch their attacks when as it were they
entirely new being presented to modern humanity. Nevertheless they
cling to the belief that the being of man remains intact when he
human beings learning to live under the influence of the ideas of
another human being with the attitude that has prevailed hitherto, we
As human beings we
enter into quite different connections with human beings, connections
— the human beings with whom we came to be associated
bring down an individual human being into a family must obviously be
in the life of the human being, approaching all these things in the
affection go out to certain human beings, we are preparing an outer
bearing upon our evolution. What is hidden within our being in the

Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
Matching lines:

The Self-Education of the Human Being
Self-Education of the Human Being
latter, but generally for every human being.
education which the human being can grant to himself, that
means that education where the human being is educator and
education of the child, of the young human being, from the
young human being we get around to accepting certain main
maturity of this human being. There we realise that about up to
being, at the real conditions of this development that
these human beings without intervening with any pale
If we pursue the young human being up to
that stands over him what the human being himself can be at
this age. This is just the being of the ideal for which we
people, that our whole behaviour and being are not really
Not before these periods are over, the human being arrives at
impulse which is also for the young human being in such a way
If the human being has to become his own
him. But if the human being has to become his own educator,
human being to a certain place of life from the start and made
and we realise that the human being was or still is defined by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evidences of Bygone Ages in Modern Civilisation
Matching lines:

in it could get any rest; they were always being knocked, pinched and
spirit-beings who were always annoying and molesting him. After a time
he discovered that the spirit-beings could not read but would like to
charm, she could then become a human being and marry him. Not long
had now become a human being — the one who had been in the coffin —
is born as the son of a human being and goes on living as a man upon
is a natural matter of course that beings exist in the stars, beings
the earth as men may, in reality, be embodied Star-beings. This
second, a human being who enters into actual wedlock with another,
following way. When a human being is to enter physical existence on
the earth, the innermost kernel or core of his being works within a
generations by the process of physical heredity. In a human being who
by another, in which the human being did not pass into earthly
early periods of Earth-evolution, the human being originated in an
spiritual being, a great organism permeated by spirit-and-soul. We do
Kant-Laplace theory, but to the Earth as a huge, living being. In that
that the first human beings came into existence. This was indicated in
surface of the Earth in earlier times, had now passed into the being
of man. Human beings came into existence and were able to inherit or
first human beings were bi-sexual, then there was differentiation into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Nature of Eternity
Matching lines:

capable of being experienced during life on Earth. Hegel puts
consider the human soul perceiving in itself its own being,
life of the human being throughout earthly existence.
only way of coming to any conclusion about our own being is
being an individuality. Yet, whatever fine things may be said
it is then our own being which must experience the ego as a
our souls by being able to look back on the past: it is
being passes through the gate of death. This may be contested
as being nearly drowned, but without losing consciousness
his ears; he is torn away, as it were, by his inner being
in his memory must be attributed to his inner being. For he
of the human being remains. Death indeed comes because the
human being becomes free of the etheric body and is then
Science goes on to show how the inner soul-being is then in a
unconscious being, lays hold of our blood, our nervous
will add to our strength of soul, no longer being able to
in mind, we shall say: If we look into our own inner being we
being has developed the genuine clairvoyance appropriate for
and these souls is that I perceive all this without being
this distinction, but it derives only from being closely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance and Present-day Consciousness.
Matching lines:

does chance befall the human being? How does it present itself to him?
originates from an epoch when the human being was not thrown back
Therefore, during the course of Earth-revolution, the human being has
during Earth-evolution that the human being must develop intellect and
consciousness, will become an integral part of man's being. But all
“chance.” As long as in mutual dealings among human beings
form of intercourse between human beings, based as it is, merely upon
the clergyman, being what he was, was able to work with means
maya. Human prejudices being what they are, it is, of course,
society will grow.” This is now being taken for granted in the
readily lend themselves to being regarded as chance. Courage
in external chance means that the outer facts are being confronted
human being strong enough not merely to recognise law where the
Nature confronts the human being as a finished work. Within Nature and
are grasped in their full force. The human being, too, must lay hold
Exusiai were being made manifest in what today seems to he pure
dwelt in Jesus of Nazareth the Power of a Being Who spoke with the

Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
Matching lines:

certainly that the human beings will more and more intermingle
that with this mixture the human beings become equal, indeed,
development of humanity, but it adapts the human beings
his religious being to the Eskimo and to the Chinese even if he
it gives the human being something that can be effective inside
Christian view will lead, while it equalises the human beings,
out the differences between the human beings.
becoming into the idea of the continual being. But it took few
evolution of the human being is to be brought together with the
human being corresponds just to imperfect human research;
makes the human being refrain from all supersensible and
reason, why they attached the human being not only as a
perfected bodily but also as a spiritual-mental being directly
organ forms and of the activities of the single beings, if one
looks at the human being and also at the animal realm.
that which the human being carries in himself has, all in all,
between the bodily frames of the human being and of the higher
being because they have the so-called intermaxillary in the
upper jaw in which the upper incisors are, but the human being
and the thinking human being must be a difference that appears
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers.
Matching lines:

in those ancient times the human being was endowed with a natural,
when the relation of one human being to another was determined, not by
three down-flowing streams, with which three Beings in the spiritual
worlds are connected, Beings who are the direct Inspirers of the
beings were in direct communion.
Beings seem strange and remarkable in the highest degree; they have
spiritual research. The human being of today has the outer form we see
the Earth's development when neither human beings nor animals were in
“substance”; the beings who first detached themselves were
With this in mind, we can say: Man, as the created being we know
laid into his being. What does this really mean? Knowledge of these
when, out of Earth-substance, the being who now stands before us as
descent of man as a being of soul — a threefold soul — into
understands nothing of it and it is like being transported into an
individual human being from the twenty-first to the twenty-eighth
human being contain the proper and suitable instrument for the
Being who had lived during the Fourth Post-Atlantean epoch, had
side. The human being remembers back to the point in his life when
being now reaches back to the awakening of this Ego — the
also realise that such a Being does not descend again to Earth in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 4-24-12
Matching lines:

being” who's called Adam in Genesis. Everything that
comes to meet us in the way of a human being is unthinkable if
being; only father forces were active in him. Of course we
ourselves: what happens at the birth of a new human being? The mother
yourself meditatively into this thought of a motherless human being,
now because Christ Jesus, the fatherless human being, has completely

Title: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
Matching lines:

being — the single individual — participates in this general
process. Thus when a man has lived as a being of body and soul in one
human being and life on the physical plane has waned, together with
Science, namely, those of the return of the human being in different
Oriental world-conception we find references to Beings of whom it is
him but to which every human being can attain. And so, in pointing to
lives on Earth. Attention is directed not to the being who goes on
the personality, of the single life of the human being. Only now, when
fragments which make their appearance in the life of the human being
only in the innermost centre of man's being, in the “ I ”.
being. Men must recognise this Divine Ego, must realise that it rays
being described in the light of occult knowledge.
of your being and then you will know that the Kingdoms of Heaven are
we realise that one and the same Being lived in the prophet Elijah and
when mighty and also terrible conflicts were being waged in
experiences which have arisen in human beings at the sight of the
“Disputa” and other paintings of Raphael. Without being
evolution such that things continually come into being only to sink,
human being is to dawn, even though nothing concrete is known about
consciousness on the part of human beings, but that they were already

Title: The Mission of the Earth
Matching lines:

as the human being can feel no wonder at the phenomena of life around
the human being since times when the soul perceived something more
as a being who comes into the world of the senses from a super-sensible
a continual urge within the human being to reach out beyond himself. A
A second power which releases the human being from the ordinary world,
is a great and mysterious secret. When we look at a being only from
and reach over into the other being. Here, already, is the
ourselves and enter into the world of another being. If a man is
into the other being, feeling, not his own pain or joy but the pain or
away, then something is lacking in his moral life. The human being on
Conscience is a third power whereby the human being transcends what he
“conscience” is a power whereby the human being is led out
these are the three powers by means of which the human being, even
human being were not separated from the other, if men were to live an
must be given by another power. And so the human being must be
impulses working in Achilles, a being who stands there like a last
yourselves whether this being, standing halfway between Gods and men,
nature of egotism when they manifest in a human being enclosed in a
these Gods were Beings belonging to a period of evolution preceding
that of the Earth — a period when the Beings who were then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Signature of Human Evolution
Matching lines:

Physical Body. Thereby that Ideal Being Whose “ I ” —
when we conceive of no human being anywhere near it. Inside a Greek
Temple, human beings always seem to be a disturbing element; they do
when we picture the God in the Temple — with no human beings
Temple. Human beings really have no place there. This was the idea
other side of the Gate of Death. It was the period when human beings
beings within it! All its forms seem to convey that they are there to
is being recapitulated, in a certain form, in our own age; the Second
one human being became known to another, were living and real in the
very highest degree. To imagine that when one human being met another,
those times the other human being physically before him was enveloped
it were, of a Divine Impulse, compelling the human being to think for
Divine Being, the successors of the first, very ancient Indian
epoch — called this Being “Pramathesis.” These men
beings away from the guidance given by the ancient Gods; God
case of many human beings it came about in such a way that for a time
only be said briefly that owing to so large a number of human beings
Were these things known to other human beings on the Earth? They were
beings will experience the Appearance of the Christ Impulse, will be
“generally speaking” the human being lives on after death;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
Matching lines:

IT will be my task today to speak of the nature and being of Man, in
importance in the life of the human being as he stands before us on
the Earth. You know, of course, that the human being, as we see him,
“whole” being do not proceed merely from processes that have
been in operation on the Earth: the being of man contains heritages,
have remained and are active in man. The human being in his whole
incorporated in his being during the Earth-period, in pursuance of the
present in the human being as he moves about the world today; and the
Earth's evolution has been to enable the human being, here on the
“awake” human beings. This consciousness you know so well
In order to possess this consciousness the human being must waken from
the earthly body; when an idea or thought is formed, the being of
being wakens in the morning is dependent upon the earthly body; and
a being of soul and spirit, man has at his disposal instruments of a
him; so that in speaking of man as a being of the Earth, we can only
consciousness. In considering his whole being, however, something must
its “substance” the physical body is being renewed all the
be, the immediate Present; the immediate reality of “being”
being, in our whole environment. All the time, the marks and traces of
our life are being impressed upon Earth-existence. The man for whom we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Form-Creating Forces
Matching lines:

being of man belonging specifically to Earth-existence. Certain forces
and the astral body of the earthly human being; but it is the Earth,
remain inexorably bound up with the human being. A man's memories and
significance only for him, for other beings have quite different forms
of consciousness; and karma is bound up with the human being in so far
they leave traces behind in the human being — traces which are
in short, the power inherent in his own being. The forces of selfish,
given to these Beings of the Higher Hierarchies because everything
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies are involved in a constant process of
evolution. Not only man, but in a certain sense all the Beings of the
their characteristic qualities, and individual human beings take on
Spirits of Form. What the Spirits of Form stamped into human beings
Earth-evolution. So far as the Beings of the Hierarchies are
age.” But of this we must be clear — The Spiritual Beings, moving
the Jupiter-existence they may endow the beings who once belonged to
a planetary age it is always the case that the being of central
the human being, in his outward appearance, become an expression of
really observes human beings living all over the Earth, can perceive,
countenance and upon the whole of his being, the forces left behind by
already today it is apparent that culture, instead of being borne by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
Matching lines:

inwardly instead of being occasioned by outer events. These lectures
beings. The aim of The Guardian of the Threshold was to
show that the essential nature of these beings can be revealed only
of these beings — popular as such definitions are. My purpose
by these beings in the lives of men. The Play will also have helped
before a human being can reach the highest stage of development he
however, be dealt with in the forthcoming lectures, the reason being
For some years now the relationship of human beings
and, being aware of their task in the present age, they will find
Between death and the new birth a human being
fatal, but his whole being was transformed. There are many such
order to maintain this intercourse with the Beings of the
taken place between the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. At this
time there were certain tasks which it was incumbent upon the Beings
condition must be noted. The Beings whose task in the spiritual
in order to develop consciousness, so do the Beings of the
what otherwise they do to us. This, however, is already near to being
When a human being has passed through the Gate of Death
spiritual being of someone who passed through the gate of death
being we can do nothing to make amends. In this world of visions
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-8-12
Matching lines:

without being accompanied by a particular feeling. A man standing in
your will world beings are working. This can be transformed in him
together to work a human being, the way that a man is composted of
too, this must never be thought without being accompanied by a
certain feeling, the feeling of reverence for the beings who create
higher beings have brought about in us. A man should never forget

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

being may reduce the value of his 'I' as the result of
being is unable to recall what his soul has experienced. There is
thus a dividing line in the life of a human being: before it there is
This happens because as a being of soul-and-spirit, man returns into
by colliding each morning with our inner being. This takes place not
a fact that every human being can recognise. At the same time he can
realise that as a human being never fulfils his ideal value, his ‘I’
bodies there is no possibility of being able to do this at the
of his being. The destruction for which a man is continually
being the forces must be drawn from other worlds.
human being expands, quite literally expands, into all the planetary
spheres. During the Kamaloka period, as a being of soul-and-spirit,
around the Earth. Beings of various ranks are involved in the
of Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter and finally Saturn. The being who has
beings between death and the new birth are investigated, it will be
‘social’ being in the Mercury sphere; it is easy for him
to establish relationships with other beings — either with
people who died before him or also with beings who inhabit the
connection and relationship with the beings living in this sphere and
know that the other beings are there but we seem to be within a shell
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

birth you will recall that during that period a human being
cannot, for the time being, change it at all. Thus if in the
although a human being casts off physical body and etheric body at
because human beings of the present age are by no means particularly
slight because on the physical plane human beings live for the most
receive from the spiritual world impressions from human beings who
make him picture the life of soul as being connected too closely with
in the plant by cosmic forces is brought about in the human being by
his own Ego and astral body. When does a human being allow his limbs
to the organs of the human being. Hence we can say: the plant's body
body and we must think of these members of his being as having the
human beings leave the Earth, either in sleep or at death, they pass
forces of the Cosmos. After the death of the human being Ego and
beings and our true human nature. This knowledge will help us to
We shall realise that we are not merely beings of the Earth but
Christ is the great Sun-Being who through the Mystery of Golgotha has
being and the free will. The girl represents the human soul endowed
related to those members of his being which remain together during
consequences being that the life of soul and the bodily life are more

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

After death the human being draws forces from the
human being which at death leaves the physical body and, to a
the human being is able to draw these forces from the world of stars
before his death. To sum up, we may say that as long as a human being
up-building and vitalising of his own being; for they give rise to
the simple fact that during sleep the human being has no
Spirit resolved that when the human being had acquired certain
announced that the human being was not to witness the revivification
being is restored. In the very earliest years of childhood, when any
concealed from the human being in his later years. Evidence for this
being of man the forces which can build up and fashion the next life,
being. What, after all, does he know about the processes working in
his being but is something quite different. In the life between death
stars work upon his being, how they gradually rebuild it. From this
differs from perception on Earth. On Earth the human being stands at
during the life after death. There man feels as if his whole being
the human being describes a circle which passes through the whole
is to say from different viewpoints, upon his own being, and he feels
the forces which he pours upon his being for the needs of the next
characteristics as it pours into your being which you have left at
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

is that when a human being rises from the rank of Bodhisattva to that
human beings but also with those sublime Leaders and Teachers who
Mystery Centre in spiritual bodies. One such Teacher was the Being
the Mystery of Golgotha this Being had a notable pupil. At that time
his being, had actually co-operated in its inception. What had still
a Being who need no longer incarnate in a human body, he had
that being who had been a pupil of the Buddha and Christ, who had
numbers of human beings would have developed the character and
Earth, how at each new incarnation the human being finds that the
change that had come about in the forces brought by human beings from
It would have been possible for a class of human beings
and interested in external culture only; these human beings would
Christianity. A Being such as the Buddha, having continued to work
two categories of human beings would have become more and more
with his whole being for spiritual aims. For example, it was
necessary that human beings should be educated to think in terms of
now a spiritual Being after having risen to the rank of Buddhahood.
pass through a phase of being followers of Francis of Assisi and
that the Being who was the greatest Prince of Peace and Love, who was
Here, then, we face a deed of a Being whose destiny it

Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light/Thoughts on Christmas Eve
Matching lines:

those beings who wanted to bring the significance of Christmas,
gaze to the Gospel according to St. Matthew. The Being who is
pay homage to the kingly Being who is entering man's evolution.
form that He has attained. For as high a being as Zarathustra
magicians, there appears before us the mighty cosmic Being who
that which was being prepared in the moment of human evolution
From kingly castles, sped the spirit-beings,
learned by being, so to speak, initiated into the pre-Christian
For all their demons' being is emptiness.
hills. That other Being of St. Matthew's Gospel stands at the
inspired by St. Luke's Gospel, show us Jesus as a Being with
flowing mood, making the Jesus-Being intimate to the human
wisdom beings cannot exist — but that love is something
the Gods and wisdom of the Luciferic powers. The being who
beings and we should be shutting ourselves out from the world
know: if we would ourselves be beings of the world-all, then
comes into being through so much wisdom as this magic building,
the child, the being of the child? We must make present in our
as the Jesus-Being in St. Luke's Gospel. Can we approach it
being placed before us in its preparation in the Child Jesus,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

lecture. Of the members of man's being it is the 'I' or
being, after experiencing the Christ Event in the Sun sphere between
Gautama Buddha. Genuine enlightenment about the being of man and his
is already slowly being prepared in the souls of men. The preparation
consists in human souls being helped to understand what is now
Science. In this way not only will a knowledge of the being of man
Mars being delegated by Christian Rosenkreutz to Buddha. This Mystery
We know that the human being on Earth consists of
to the further transformation undergone by the human being between
remains unchanged. Whether the human being is passing through the
must not be confused with the ‘I’ which the human being
human being changes. The true ‘I’ does indeed remain but
night the human being sleeps, for then the ‘I’ of the
there would be no difference between the ‘I’ not being
cannot be a matter of the ‘I’ simply being there, but it
must be present in the human being even when he cannot yet say ‘I’,
Our observation of the human being during the first
To begin with, the human being crawls about on all fours
the human being is not yet able to speak and has to learn how to do
this. He is not immediately the being he is intended to become as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Olaf Oesteson: Awakening of Earth Spirit
Matching lines:

know that the primitive human being who lives in the
understand the secrets now being opened up by Theosophy,
cosmic. Our attention is then drawn to the beings
active, and includes elemental, less important beings, as
well as great and mighty beings connected with earthly
earth, awakens in his inner being — that is, he

Title: Lecture Series: Jacob Boehme
Matching lines:

thinking and feeling of human beings for a long time to
what came into being as his following, or as his
that we have to do here with a human being who could descend to
different human being, about whom the world will break out in
his first work, The Dawn in Its Ascent, came into being,
ordinary ego, he lived in a being which was encompassing, which
Beings, or the elucidation of the first book of Moses. But
the human being has brought it about that he does not only form
grasped naively at the means which lead the human being to the
imaginatively cognizant human being. But this imaginative
being born out of this will, through which he tries to solve
that bind the human being — out of the subconscious in
human being who really has an earnest desire for knowledge
nature than the whole state of soul of the human being. But in
ourselves have focused our attention as being the natural way
in the inner being what weaves and works and lives
human being. A person understands him only if he knows that
Must not the human being ask again and again: How does it
all the world. He says: And if a Divine Being in the world had
Divine Being. But for the Divine Being the counterpart is the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

within the human being. Growth, however, continues until checked by
Hierarchies and of the Luciferic Beings belonging to those
Golgotha. The power and influence of the Luciferic beings have no
the actual life of the human being other facts of incisive
said that Ego-consciousness flashes up in the human being at some
hardly find two human beings whose memories go back to exactly the
member of man's being and are then concerned with the other, more
contribution made by the forces that give the human being his form is
first seven years of the life of a human being. The principle of form
in the human being during the first seven years of his life. It can
therefore be said that when the human being enters into life through
seven years of life; the human being has then reached the point when
formative principle still produces out of the human being. The
we may ask: When these Spirits of Form have worked on the human being
The answer is ‘No’, for the human being goes
are active in the human being until the seventh year there is no more
reason in the case of man than in that of other beings why these
something does intervene. When the human being stops growing, certain
human being a certain elasticity. But at that point other formative
human being can grow only to the limit indicated by the line b–b.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Worldview of Herman Grimm in Relation to Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

inexact, being colourfully mixed together in various ways
Goethe's essential being, his magical power, his natural
recall being together with Herman Grimm in Weimar, which he
years as being of special significance. And, as set forth in
Through characteristic human beings he looked back at the age
those beings described as immortal gods. And Herman Grimm
to say, an “older” class of beings wandering on the
these beings as “human beings,” he does look back
over of real effects of a class of beings that had lived
beings of primeval antiquity, exalted above the human being. He
being. Prior to the cycle of humanity in which human souls live
human beings did not yet incorporate themselves in physical
before human beings stepped onto the earth. However, he does
they do not appear constituted like human beings of today,
being altogether unlike the later human world, there towers ell
of as an expression of the being of creative phantasy. Again
soul needs to identify itself more fully with its own being,
those whose growth is as yet far from being at an end. we may
now fills the content of her soul. It is not described as being
being — also in sleep — the so-called etheric body,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

through their mighty creations, their being has been engraved into the
such a human being, whom we have at first compared to a star that flashes
first time what it means that the being of man should appear again and
himself up wholly to the inner being of the soul. Indeed in very ancient
of action existing in the inner being of the soul apart from the external
which open up only in our inner being as we attempt to ascend to the
progress of humanity in Post-Grecian times toward an energy being is
in all evolution, but also in that of individual human beings, if so
the Virgin” as being a new phenomena in the whole evolution of
of being a wearied people who had passed through inner and outer tumults
We see the contrast between our life and Raphael's inner being in the
naturally to form themselves into human figures, one being the Child
it reached the stage of the human being, — nevertheless it is
the fact that man is a being whose life transcends everything below
a something within him much more ancient than all the beings who stand
existed before the beings of the animal, plant and even of
that which now constitutes our inner being was already in existence
below man. We see the being of man proceeding from a super-earthly
and being of man. The gaze must rise beyond the Earthly to the Supersensible
whence the being of man proceeds. Speaking figuratively we cannot but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Raphael's Mission in the Light of the Science of the Spirit
Matching lines:

being, for Raphael has become one of the pillars upon which the higher
since we have need of him for our well-being.
From this translation: “Human beings will always want to know about
disappearing again after deeply impressing their being upon
“How can the human being relate himself to the infinite,
concerning the repeated earth-lives of the human being — takes
human being in the time prior to Greek culture, we find that
human beings of that earlier time it was rather that in making
did not exist in those older times. The human being beheld
soul-spiritual nature. The spiritual resulted for human beings
into the world. The human being became aware of the spiritual,
turning inward, what he reveals of an inner being altogether
proceeds from everything the human being experiences inwardly,
Attempting a glance into Raphael's inner being, it strikes us
being entirely new in spiritual evolution.
vengeance being taken by the nobleman. The image in the
made the impression of being tired people, having undergone
religiously. The moving scene arises of Savonarola being led
evolved first, ascending as far as the human being. However,
human being as having an existence over and above the lower
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

point of being able to see the blue of the heavens as completely
which is being sought. The colour does not cease to produce its own
thinking as of no significance, but instead of being the aim and
when the entire soul-life is reduced to being a means, instead of
to his inner being, his own human soul.
of it is so lessened that the person is not aware of being outside all
world with his own being, the more does it appear always different. He
of being surrounded by matter ceases, is not there. One is concerned
Let us suppose that some being, the Moses individuality for example,
he is Moses, and need only carry out what was being done when Moses
being lived in this particular personality. One would never have
Then their souls, without being told, “This one or the other is
being who was to be recognised as a certain person.

Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

servants of terrible beings. Untimely deaths, also epidemics and
illnesses, are caused by forces and beings of the spiritual world.
the higher members of his being (astral body and ego) man belongs not
beings, and that it was through their own lives before death that they
caused by forces and beings of the spiritual world.
which things come about in the higher worlds is dependent on beings
connection between human beings and the course of the Sun and Stars.
but becomes acquainted with the spiritual beings and worlds belonging
highest members of his being, belongs not only to the Earth but is at

Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

the activities of beings associated with the Sun and the Moon in
body and ego are brought into being is veiled in secrecy. The
he experiences certain facts and meets with certain beings. The
beings who are connected with the Sun-existence. But when this man of
question all the beings whom he meets after such an ascent concerning
But all these beings, who unveil much that is immense and powerful,
of his meeting with those glorious beings, he has an immense emptiness
beings of higher worlds who are working upon the sense-world from the
super-sensible worlds; beings are perceived who stand behind our
bodies of man. And through the activity of the beings into whose
certain beings who are associated with the Sun send their activity
of man. He learns also to know certain beings associated with the
beings.
how the astral body and the ego of man are brought into being. In
innermost being, for they were so constituted that they felt a deep
inward satisfaction in perceiving how the spiritual beings whose
bodies on the Earth. In contemplating how these beings worked down
work performed by these beings presented itself under a different
upon the physical form of the Sun but upon the spiritual beings who
quite numerous beings; Zarathustra gave them the name of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: The Poetry of Fairy Tales
Matching lines:

when tragic drama affects us, it is because a human being is brought
being but is completely hidden from your waking, everyday life.
has progressed as far as experiencing a world of spiritual beings and
without the ordinary consciousness being aware of it: our waking up
being experienced. Just as chemical processes that we are unaware of
ancient times the human being could more fully perceive his union
spirit-soul beings and realities of the universe. This was a
as being with the child wherever he is, sharing all his joys and
little creature as to another human being, saying one day, “Eat
we recognize such moods because we are human beings.
disparity between the human being and the omnipotent wisdom of the
surmise that within her own conscious being a still deeper being is
what the miller's daughter had to experience in not being able to
stages of life in the individual human being. Just as individuals go
the existence at that time of beings actually perceptible to the
same power to grow. But the human being has freed himself from the
traveled to that island and brought a host of beings back to his own
land. And through the power of these beings, those in Quatl's land
those very early times when human beings had a certain clairvoyant
art, art that belongs at a fundamental level to the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fairy Tales in the light of Spiritual Investigation
Matching lines:

to a good angel, granted human beings as a companion from birth on their life's
from being impoverished, one has the feeling that
for us, we may feel, in seeing the human being — for
— at the mercy of certain blows of destiny. In being
human being is led to the corresponding involvements of
the need to understand the specific human beings presented to
find something altogether different from what a human being in
observation and knowledge. All the human being has is the
with one's whole being, this remains profoundly concealed
capable of initial experiences in the world of spiritual beings
processes, it must be said, are connected with one's own being.
existence, such as we face in external life in being helplessly
being.
occurrences of Nature experienced by the human being are
the limbs once again, these being ruled by natural
being bound to external matter in life — and having to
full of dreams, only the human being does not notice this,
which the human being does actually become conscious, separate
soul-life of human beings has changed. Looking back far enough,
we find that primeval human beings had quite different
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

The Being formerly known spiritually as the Creative Word first became
innermost being of man; with that which passes through the various
all being and development. Now the Word has become mute and silent.
The Being who had been known spiritually to human souls in earlier
THE I AM, Who was, and is, and will be”. And then this Being who,
who were being initiated in the later Egyptian Mysteries had seen
stars but also the spiritual beings united with them. And so, when in
another domain, the domain wherein dwelt all the beings and. forces
successors of the evil spiritual beings of earlier times who had
the Middle Ages as a legendary being, but is well known to anyone
beings in whose souls there were occult forces, the one known to
daughter of Eblis. Iblis, by her very name, is characterised as being
forces in its inner being, belongs more to the nature of the newer
persons who with one part of their being rise up into the heights,
formed itself. It has acquired its form through human beings having
of the brain — and so no longer capable of being taken hold of by
his inner being. He seeks in this or that field of knowledge, seeks
that means we shall draw into our inner being such a self as will be a

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 2-8-'13
Matching lines:

depths. We see beings like carnivorous animals that devour them. We

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

himself. The thoughts conceived by divine-spiritual Beings in the
real light upon his essential nature and being. For when we look
begin with is connected with him as a human being but remains
into our own being.
progress in evolution has in point of fact been made only by beings
The thoughts conceived by divine-spiritual Beings in the past live on
present, living, divine-spiritual Beings but the memory-pictures, the
thoughts which the divine-spiritual Beings kept in reserve in order
everything except the real being of man, through the spiritual
life of day, so that in the normal life of the human being a certain
Thus when we observe the human being from the viewpoint
precondition of man's true spiritual development. No being who did
heavenly worlds are within our being, just as here on Earth we feel
being who at his next birth is to enter into existence, has for a
assumes that when a human being comes into existence through birth he
time between death and rebirth a human being himself begins to
is to be born from that ancestral line. This human being who is to be
human being.
therefore, a human being is already concerned with the preparation of
conception, the first physical atom of the human being comes into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Leonardo da Vinci
Matching lines:

name of Leonardo is constantly being brought before the minds of
appear to be peaceful, expressing, as it were, only the fact of being
being that enabled him to remain so fresh! For above all he did
being of Leonardo.
still they felt that in the center of their being they were connected
within the independent inner being of his own form. He did not look
soul with the spirit of nature. This feeling of being one with the
being belongs to another world, a world that compared with our own is
see the forces being prepared for the future, and from the sunset

Title: Leonardo's Spiritual Stature: Lecture
Matching lines:

a moment felt by many people as being one of the most
What must indeed at one time have spoken to human beings from
sum total of life forces must have belonged to this human being
features of an animal or of the human being. If a battle scene
human being lived within the abundance of cosmic secrets. He
in just one year, there being no model for either in the whole
beings relate to the world changes. In primeval times we find
sleeping and waking, human beings looked into the spiritual
they nonetheless felt united in the centre of their being with
way of seeing had to be lost, in order for human beings to
In this way human beings turned “objectively,” as
modern natural science, for human beings to come to a spiritual
Human beings directed their attention first of all to the sense
actually not only thought but also lived, human beings have
human beings felt themselves the immediate creators of their
from within, while being aware of the actual formative forces.
the whole outlook of human beings became splintered, in
beings are above all evidence that, with his soul, the human
being stands within supersensible existence. We can say, such
take hold of the entire feeling life of human beings and become
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

are received by him from the Beings of the Hierarchies whom he
Luciferic or Ahrimanic beings according to their attitude to
beings during a soul's life after death can be recognised in
beings who send down to the physical world forces that promote
contact with many and infinitely varied forces and beings. He does
but he comes into contact with definite forces and Beings —
namely, the Beings of the several higher Hierarchies. Let us ask
Earth. Within certain limits the human being builds and fashions his
also his destiny are received by him from the Beings of the higher
the Beings who can endow us with the forces we need for our physical
the Beings of the higher Hierarchies in two ways. We may recognise
what is being offered us and what we shall subsequently need. But we
might also pass before these Beings in such a way that, figuratively
what these Beings are offering us, or we may pass through it without
need in order to realise how these different Beings approach us and
in all circumstances, to enter into communion with the Beings of the
loneliness, in order to establish contact with those Beings and
and consequently he will be an inadequate human being in his next
deeds and the Beings of the higher Hierarchies are indeed illumined
as the human being could otherwise have received them. Their nature
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
Matching lines:

In the recent lectures it was described how the human being,
life. Every human being who wishes to evolve upward to a view of the
observe objects in their reality, leads man to see facts and beings
world by being filled in the spiritual field of consciousness with
first phenomena that appear as reflections of his own being; not only
reflection of his own being but be able to extinguish it again. If he
and not as emanations from its own being? Because the human being
he himself brings forth as a reality. If a human being leaves the
reflection of one's own being, that which the soul presents as
an image of its own being, perceived as a real outer world. From this
Everything that the human being experiences on entering the
spiritual development, man learns to know his inner being as it can
being that otherwise never would come before our soul, is the
way as he confronts an objective being he can distinguish himself
being is, as it were, twofold. In the soul not only does there exist
consciously. Actually, all human beings who have not yet entered the
be injured, man is protected by the wisdom-filled nature of his being
from being able to look further into the spiritual world, from being
human beings show no evidence of fear or love of ease, for this is
beings, but something similar to the beings that the sensory eye can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-16-'13
Matching lines:

ourselves, but that beings are thinking in us. If only the
the life and substance of higher beings. We would then have
beings' life is in our thoughts. But Lucifer worked and wove himself
have seen the working of spiritual beings at night, and we would have
reverence for high spiritual beings.
another being with shyness and reverence; i is the union with this
being whom we're approaching. But the d t indicates a feeling
of still being reverentially separated. In It weaves me,
completely into the other being; the waviness of the w carries
the other being and works from there; one has united with it completely.
mood, dying in Christ, i i o o i u: being one, embracing, becoming
secrets can be found in it. Ten words: the ten-fold being of man, of

Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

individuality of the human being concerned, continually expands,
from the great macrocosmic spheres, there arises the human being who
is to embark on the course of earthly life, the being who is to live
the human being still clings to his sense-impressions and retains a
life spent in longing for sense-impressions and being unable to enjoy
necessary sense-organs have been discarded, a world in which no being
of Flowing Susceptibility. There the human being gradually
this stage, when the human being has weaned himself from fostering
desire to wish with a heart as on Earth. Finally, the human being
is spiritual to the extent of being able to behold as something
on Earth. But when the human being assumes embodiment on Earth he can
on, for the time being, their characteristics. Through this they
permeate his being with theirs, in order that his being may be able
thoughts are real beings.”
know more and more clearly in this realm that in his own inner being
Brahman’, i.e. ‘I belong to the Primordial Being in Whom
all beings have their origin’.)”
those Teachers in ancient India are revealed to us as beings
self-knowledge, of completely unbiased self-knowledge. Only by being
human beings have contributed to the progress of culture on Earth has

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-11-'13
Matching lines:

main thing. The most important thing is that the spiritual being who
impression on him. There is such a being who belongs to the angel
confessions. To impress the man this being can't
angelic being shows it to him, but because his etheric body
approximately corresponds to one communication being written in

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

us, and to which the human being belongs with his mind and
being in such a way as he observes the world around us and the
being as he is, and the human being takes himself, as he is to
The spiritual world is for the human being a concealed world at
human being is in his deepest nature belongs to this
supersensible world. The human being with his power of
it is that the human being takes himself for the usual science
being must transform himself only, so that the slumbering
life to put the question first: what can the human being
human being, as well as he is, cannot penetrate into the
conditions by which the human being can penetrate into the
being penetrates into the spiritual world exist in the human
from its low level to a certain intensity. Every human being
the healthy soul life that the human being keeps the coherence
the human being wants; briefly, the soul life is diffuse at
grow tired; the world stops being sense-perceptible for us.
being spends to stand vigorously in the world must become
water. The spiritual researcher stands before the human being
being is for the spiritual researcher an intimate compound of
human being is in his mind or soul if one looks at the physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
Matching lines:

being if he descends only deeply enough in his soul finds
human being is not theosophically minded from the start; he is
being is referred to that existence in which he is a spirit
face the human being not only in the usual consciousness, but
spiritual researcher that we are built up as human beings not
the human being. There we see the human being living in the
first childhood. The human being sleeps or dreams, so to speak,
beings, our developed inner life with its distinct centre of
tools of the self-conscious being. Because all soul forces are
itself for the construction of the organic being can be only
What happens now with the human being at
happen; then the human being could never have attained the
the region, which, otherwise, the human being experiences only
that the most valuable that the human being can obtain for the
everyday life and in the usual science the human being lives
express myself in such a way: the human being must leave the
being is really put outside of that region in which he must
spiritual science. If the human being
sensory existence of the human being is based on the fact that
intimacy. The more the human being wants to live in the sensory
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
Matching lines:

among others that spiritual science allures the human being
human beings the “true science,” must free himself
Considering the present human beings, one
the following way. The religious human beings who worried about
human being is able to come in a certain connection with the
some people speak of the fact that the human beings advanced
human being saw, for example, the human beings dying who were
Then the human beings advanced further,
confirm to assume that behind all phenomena a good being lives
origin and being of the religious confession. For I have to say
world and talks about the beings and processes of the spiritual
itself appears like from the sea of the inside being and is at
picture, which has arisen in your soul, a being or a process of
beings, you can look at this world because the spiritual world
you attain the outside of the spiritual processes and beings
bodily and is immersed in the spiritual beings of the world, as
spiritual world, feeling one with the beings and processes of
the human being is in the whole world process, and one cannot
consider the human being different from being in the middle of
the healthily experiencing human being must make a distinction
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
Matching lines:

the human being from death, and what I would like to call the
that that what is externally the same for the different beings
being today only. —
anything to the human being about the conditions of the human
life after death, the human being would understand these
does only not want to award the possibility to the human being
repeatedly that the human being cannot know anything about the
that it distracts the human being from the idea to gain any
investigate what the human being receives with his body by his
research bound to the senses. With his body, the human being
most certainly receives what surrounds his being what organises
human being certainly acquires that in the area of temporality
scientific way. This belongs to the area in which our being
the human being so that his preconceptions, his wishes and
anything subjective of the human being plays no role. Why
the biggest role if the human being answered to this question?
death. It is nobler, they said, that the human being should
being.
is one thing that can lead the human being, even if not to an
possibly as follows. If one considers what the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
Matching lines:

essence of the human being. I have said that that research is
the human being in the historical evolution of humanity?
the human being only develops consciousness if he is, so to
way that at first the nervous organs of the human being are
the human being that he develops is that he causes movements,
essence of the human being exists.
human being appears before himself. However, from that ensues
that the human being needs a counterfort for the life between
such a way that the human being wants a counterfort too when he
etheric being that becomes larger and larger because it is
You feel like being soaked up from the
come into being with the human being at first after death. As
some days according to the character of the human being. The
depending on the capacity of his etheric body the human being
know: it contains the forces that the human being must
you cannot be the human being who you should be if you must
the true human being only. Self-knowledge
Morgana. Aristotle already knew that the human being if he has
gone through the gate of death really lives in his being, and
could not recognise how the human being could escape from it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
Matching lines:

we see the Child of Humanity, the Being of mankind who was left behind when
until the time had come for his birth as that exceptional human being, the
Nathan Jesus. He appeared then for the first time as a human being in an
"Behold in this reminder of death what you really are as human beings.
a host of angelic beings on one side, and devilish beings on the other. On
the extreme right, angels are bending down to the human beings who are
eternal being during the first three years of childhood. I have tried to
has portrayed the human beings who have preserved the eternal in themselves
the same way we must see in the form of the innocent child the Being that
one. In order to understand how man can save the eternal part of his being,
the living plants and other beings from the earth. We also see, however,
deeply you are related to my own inner being," is the feeling that lived in
Thus, the Mystery of Golgotha was seen to be in man's inner being like the
indeed true that the Christ being entered the aura of the earth. True also

Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

a certain extent gone out of him. The being who now made
also obvious that this being was not like an ordinary
human being, for the Zarathustra-Ego had gone out of him
Gospel” reveals that as this being, Jesus of
accomplishments had made me an exceptional human being.
stood before me in the dreams, being who said: I
I owed everything to myself. And now this being was
despairing man was speaking, the being he had seen in the
this being had something to do with Lucifer. Then Jesus
of Nazareth vanished, and the other being too; and the
being who had been transformed into the Archangel stood
again before the leper and he knew: Ahriman or a being of
still gazing, the being disappeared, and Jesus of
confronted not only by the one being — the
came a being who was now known to Him because he had seen
two attacks. Lucifer came again, but with him the being
Being.
beings. We are also told that be knew nothing about what
are also dependent. When human beings who lived before
beings in those times did not stop at learning to speak,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
Matching lines:

epoch to another, are the souls of human beings. Sense and meaning
beings continue their existence in successive earth lives, and that
of experience of the Greeks. But, that mode being given, anyone who
beings among men. Once we have accepted the fact that in the
districts all those stories about enchanted beings which their folk
of being forbidden the Pope's presence though the Pope had
pictures of the Prophets and Sibyls, those beings who proclaim to man
these sibylline forces which showed themselves as demonic beings
longest when I have had the privilege of being in Florence. These
body of the sleeping human being if we really feel him to be what
Spiritual Science describes him as being — we know that he
being and then look at the other figures in the tomb, we shall see
life and being as he had done in earlier years with the figures of his
true spiritual being and working. That is supremely the case with

Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
Matching lines:

Jordan, when the Christ being united with Jesus of
of man's being — physical body, etheric body,
Being of the higher Hierarchies under whose influence it
sevenfold host of the Beings of that Hierarchy. By way of
leading Being in Earth-evolution. Ancient Hebrew culture
that Being of the higher Hierarchies with whom man must
the nature of the being Jahve or Jehovah? We must
conceive hi as a Being who is most intimately connected
Earth, or better said, he is the Being whom Hebrew
Universe as beings of Earth must cleave to Jehovah, the
‘being who was created from Earth’. And
lightening and asked: How are the Divine-Spiritual Beings
Being who had remained at a backward stage during the Old
the innermost core of his being? Let us realise what is
orphaned! The position of the human being on the Earth
what can be revealed to the earthly human being as
intensity of feeling, we must look upwards to the Being
in ancient times spoke of being carried by death into

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
Matching lines:

of the evil should occupy us. Although numerous human beings
human being feels pressured into putting it repeatedly. Since
has the human being to behave who wants to position himself in
being, as it were, to his predetermined determination? We can
human being who endeavoured to position himself in the universe
the human being is capable to position himself in the world in
if the human being allows his emotions and passion to come in
faint if the human being allows his passions flooding the
himself, if the human being has to strive after the ideal of
realm at first that is, actually, a realm below his being.
Accusing the wise world order that the human being can submerge
nature below the human being. The stoics knew that there is a
realm into which the human being can submerge and which is away
thinks that a limited being cannot always carry out the good
material-physical created the human being. By submerging in the
two beings. He looks up at the one being like to the spiritual
in which the human being participates; he calls this being Ri.
Then he looks at the bodily of the human being, which
calls this being Ki. All beings originate from the special
entanglement of the human being in the matter. We see later
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Evil in the Light of Spiritual Knowledge
Matching lines:

Plato, tried to answer this question: how should human beings
being, to their previously prescribed and recognisable purpose?
being, in order to work upon the human consciousness of the I.
itself; and this deadening happens if a human being allows
of imagination and perception. To the Stoics, if a human being
befogged by the being of pain and emotion, this seemed a kind
of this: that the wild waves of the being of pain and emotion,
tried to bring to the fore precisely this side of Stoic being
granted that at the same time one can plunge into the being of
human being can plunge down, from which his wisdom is far
something positive; but in the end a human being in his/her
make the following clear: that a human being is put together
into the bodily, a human being shares in the characteristics of
Then he looked at what bodily forms a human being, and which
all beings arose, according to him. For this thinker from the
one's own true being and its true worth.
best in a being from the worst: once the worst had been given.
through the will of any conscious being; but evil is connected
being through the world. Since, when one observes the world,
arbitrariness that freedom was called into being by the divine
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture I
Matching lines:

of his being to the Cosmos. But in starting from this point of view
cannot be understood except by thinking of it as being in motion, in
Being. If He is an absolutely perfect Being, then He must not lack
“being”, i.e. existence, for otherwise there would be a
still more perfect Being who would possess those attributes one has
perfect Being actually exists. One cannot conceive of God as
Being. That is: out of the concept itself one can deduce that,
perfect Being, because the mere thought of a possible God would have

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture One
Matching lines:

of his being to the Cosmos. But in starting from this point of view
cannot be understood except by thinking of it as being in motion, in
Being. If He is an absolutely perfect Being, then He must not lack
“being”, i.e. existence, for otherwise there would be a
still more perfect Being who would possess those attributes one has
perfect Being actually exists. One cannot conceive of God as
Being. That is: out of the concept itself one can deduce that,
perfect Being, because the mere thought of a possible God would have

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture II
Matching lines:

completely within, so that he can contemplate it in its inner being,
Father, Son and Holy Ghost — who form One Divine Being, but are
deer to exist, and another deer, and yet another, without there being
real science as there is mathematics. This means that from being a
implies that there must also be in the world some sort of beings in
ideas, if they are there are all, are bound up with some being
will move on to the supposition that ideas are connected with beings.
is not enough that there are beings who have ideas; these beings must
is inconceivable unless these beings are individual beings. That is,
beings. The celebrated German philosopher, Leibnitz, was a man of
His view was that a being — as, for
that there is such a being that can build up existence in itself, and
force concepts outwards from within itself. For Leibnitz, this being
himself the individual spiritual beings in concrete terms, as the
they cannot concede that existence is made up of beings with the most
reasons being thought out for each of them. There are twelve such

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

completely within, so that he can contemplate it in its inner being,
Father, Son and Holy Ghost — who form One Divine Being, but are
deer to exist, and another deer, and yet another, without there being
real science as there is mathematics. This means that from being a
implies that there must also be in the world some sort of beings in
ideas, if they are there are all, are bound up with some being
will move on to the supposition that ideas are connected with beings.
is not enough that there are beings who have ideas; these beings must
is inconceivable unless these beings are individual beings. That is,
beings. The celebrated German philosopher, Leibnitz, was a man of
His view was that a being — as, for
that there is such a being that can build up existence in itself, and
force concepts outwards from within itself. For Leibnitz, this being
himself the individual spiritual beings in concrete terms, as the
they cannot concede that existence is made up of being with the most
reasons being thought out for each of them. There are twelve such

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being, so far as I perceive this being. But I cannot be a mystic. The
being of things lies hidden; but he does not suppose that this
blue, then the essential being of the thing is not in the red or
get to the essential being of the thing. It lies behind.” But
being of the thing. My perception never makes contact with this
hidden being.” Anyone who speaks in this way speaks very much
proclaims its essential being.” This we do not say. We say:
“This world is Maya, and one must seek the inner being of
the Sun being here considered as a fixed star — Intuitionism to
of its being shone upon by the Sun, the Moon, or anything else. Just

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

being, so far as I perceive this being. But I cannot be a mystic. The
being of things lies hidden; but he does not suppose that this
blue, then the essential being of the thing is not in the red or
get to the essential being of the thing. It lies behind.” But
being of the thing. My perception never makes contact with this
hidden being.” Anyone who speaks in this way speaks very much
proclaims its essential being.” This we do not say. We say:
“This world is Maya, and one must seek the inner being of
the Sun being here considered as a fixed star — Intuitionism to
of its being shone upon by the Sun, the Moon, or anything else. Just

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

brought about by the soul being unable to proceed further along an
the Beings of the cosmic Hierarchies work in such a way that they
that we ourselves, in our whole being, appear again to the Beings of
thoughts, so are we, we little beings, the substance which the
brains, so little are the Beings of the Hierarchies “we”.
Hence we have an independent status in relation to the Beings of the
same time we are independent beings with identities of our own, as
that we belong with our whole being to that which it has to
Word. For the Beings of the Spiritual Hierarchies the preparatory act
consists in the choice of a human being whose karma is such that he
three decisions, through being spoken over a period in the cosmic
may express myself figuratively — that the eyes of the Beings
with opinions that get by without any attention being paid to the
not admit of being explained by a person who has special
and human beings are constituted in accordance with the verdicts of

Title: Human and Cosmic Thought: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

brought about by the soul being unable to proceed further along an
the Beings of the cosmic Hierarchies work in such a way that they
that we ourselves, in our whole being, appear again to the Beings of
thoughts, so are we, we little beings, the substance which the
brains, so little are the Beings of the Hierarchies “we”.
Hence we have an independent status in relation to the Beings of the
same time we are independent beings with identities of our own, as
that we belong with our whole being to that which it has to
Word. For the Beings of the Spiritual Hierarchies the preparatory act
consists in the choice of a human being whose karma is such that he
three decisions, through being spoken over a period in the cosmic
may express myself figuratively — that the eyes of the Beings
with opinions that get by without any attention being paid to the
not admit of being explained by a person who has special
and human beings are constituted in accordance with the verdicts of

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 1-24-'14
Matching lines:

more feeling beings come to esotericism, and namely, especially
taken away from them by an angelic being, they're carried over the
meditation it's as if they were being tormented and hindered by

Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

John in the Jordan, the Christ Being descended into the
conception of the Being Christ Jesus gives us an
Being we know as the Nathan Jesus was revealed in that
being; unlike the Solomon Jesus boy who bore within him
the Zarathustra-Ego and, as other human beings, had
previous existence of this Being had been spent in the
knew that this Being — who would eventually be born
example: the eye would have felt as if it were being
being would have been obliged to go about the world with
Christ Being Who later on, at the Baptism in the Jordan,
that time with a being still living in the spiritual
world — the being subsequently born as
of the Event in Palestine that the Christ Being then
sich) a Being who in a later epoch came down to the Earth
was present in the spiritual worlds a Being of
this Being radiated His light from the spiritual worlds
was for the well-being and salvation of the
epoch. The same being — the later Jesus of Nazareth
Being, with the result that another evil was averted from
again the Christ Being united with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
Matching lines:

and where from the human being can want what the plant does
of the human being. We shall realise that the ethical
its inherent laws, it represents its being. If one were
world. Then it represents its being in the outer
beings of the plant realm, maybe less of the beings of the
for our world order a point exists by which the human being
beings.
being would express this sum of formative forces inherent to
him. Then he would not represent his being in the outer space
in the same sense as the other physical beings. Since deeply
inside the human being are the moral impulses which are
tendency of development which does not show his being concluded
to the human being like the other physical beings if he
acknowledge that the human being, we say, perceives something
from somewhere at first that wants to settle in his being, and
that gives him the impulse not to regard his being as a
say, as completely, as perfectly the human being could bring
his formative forces into being as the other physical creatures
do, he would never be able to declare his being as concluded
being positions himself in this worldview with all his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
Matching lines:

historical becoming of the human being, which differ from each
impressions of one epoch after the belief that the human being
physical-bodily cover of the human being, but that it must
recognise an inner spiritual-mental being of the human being
that shows us the human being already with bigger inwardness,
in which the spiritual life of the human being turns already
self-awareness of the human being, the purest ego-consciousness
being felt his soul like living in the whole universe, in the
If at that time the human being said, my
being did not distinguish what he experienced emotionally from
spiritual beings to which we work our way up again with the
today. The human being had a pictorial imagination in ancient
being is a member of the whole nature, the Greek had a
being became a riddle to himself, while he started now feeling
spatial widths one cannot find what the human being experiences
Now, however, a time arose which made it to the human being
human being had to struggle with the question: how have I to
the outer nature is. As true as the human being when he still
separated from the bodily, the modern human being experiences
in these talks and which the human beings have to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
say about the life between death and rebirth of the human being
If the human being goes through the gate of
enters that world which the human being enters after death. Now
After the human being has walked through
the human being has cast off his physical body, the thoughts
human being has collected in the life between birth and death
establish a world of beings. This world in which we live then
beings, however, lasts some days. For then after days the dead
beings, who spent the days easier without sleeping in the life
above all, which forces the human being has
direction, but it concerns only what the human being can
human being knows himself connected with that what I have
lives in the body. The human being feels when the thoughts have
experience are far bigger than what the human being absorbs in
When the human being dies, he feels
owes other human beings, all that appears as the feeling of
We are connected with the human beings whom we have left whom
if beings appear gradually from the spiritual that are adapted
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
Matching lines:

human beings and what it can bring to them, and I will do this
understand that on one side numerous human beings of the
being. In its fields, that worldview which must appear as
mineral forces and substances of the human being if one wants
to understand the human being and gets clear about the fact
that, as any other being is composed according to the
principles of nature, also the human being, as the crown of
of this worldview to understand the human being wholly
being is understood completely if he is understood completely
has not understood the human being if one knows the wholly
being. However, this wholly natural human being is only the
natural human being. He nowhere betrays that he has a sensation
human being as a being in such a way that one does not count on
picture of the human being originates if one only uses the
the outer world. You have become a new human being to whom that
If you consider the human being in such a
what one can think up as a picture of the human being with only
being it is not real in the sensory world, but it is a part of
the human being, it penetrates and invigorates the human
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-27-'14
Matching lines:

arose because the beings who went through their human stage on
it become deed. Evil arose on earth because retarded Moon beings,
luciferic beings, meditate their bad thoughts not on Moon but

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture One: Understanding the Spiritual World (Part One)
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
do the writing but the being of the next higher hierarchy. We give
ourselves up to that being, and it becomes the force ruling us. In an
in spiritual perception we allow the beings of the spiritual
development, care was always taken to ensure that human beings were
religions. They had set themselves the task of giving human beings
that human beings were fully alive, fully conscious, and that their
are currently living at a stage of evolution when human beings are
facing ourselves, our own being. Just as we do not lead a healthy
power. Our own being is the center of everything. Our own being shows
on, we experience in our own being: You look like this because
illnesses because it tries to give human beings the results that were
set methods, without being much involved in what we are doing. When

Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
Matching lines:

life, something that can penetrate into the whole human being,
and that the human being thereby gets a real treasure for life.
above all, that the human being unfolds his faculty of
human being experiences a mood of inner activity, not that mood
world. If we faced the things and beings passively in the
knowledge to the human beings only, which also necessitates a
if one is not a painter. However, the human being of the
in an inner, mental experience. The modern human being must get
this feeling is necessary if the human beings should check and
science only if the human beings get used gradually to bringing
being is inclined very much to look at something passively.
beings need more and more.
being.
suggest today that the human being has the sleep as a means of
a remedy. Since sleep unfolds such forces in the human being
sleep, healthy forces have an effect on the human being. One of
Now the human being can recover by that
of the human being to become free from the bodily, from the
then that makes a particular influence on this human being who
something like a living being for the spiritual researcher as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-25-'14
Matching lines:

cultivate the human ego. Another host of elemental beings float
around man's head and guard the ego-being. They work on his thinking
elemental beings, emissaries of Spirits of Wisdom, work on
elemental beings who work on man's warmth sense. In the spiritual
world warmth arises from the relation between two beings, rather than
elemental beings work at the word sense, that is, not on the spoken
words that one can hear from others, but these beings stand
the physical organ for this; but he watches elemental beings as
behind these 12 senses are elemental beings who are the servants and
elemental beings are still children, as it were, but to the extent
zodiac. Jupiter will also have a sun and beings who now work into our
and admiration that we can see how hosts of elemental beings
on how countless elemental beings build up the wonderful temple
that we don't see these elemental beings at work? Because the moment
elemental beings from their working place. And as soon as we're
beings or souls that work on man's spiritual organization disappear

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Seven: Robert Hamerling: Poet and Thinker
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
being. The seven-year-old boy was going down a hill. It was evening,
great part of his longing: the longing to be a great human being.
what I want to be, I want to answer: I want to become a human being!”
intend to become a human being.
human beings but falls prey to human weaknesses in the process, to
effort to answer the question: How do I become a human being?

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Two: Understanding the Spiritual World (Part Two)
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
For example, we speak about beings of the higher hierarchies, and you
realm, human beings as physical beings, the animal, plant, and
not quite correct to say “I perceive the beings of the
are, in a certain sense, the highest physical beings. A stone, a
plant, or an animal might say they are perceived by human beings. And
in terms of our physical body, we can say we are perceived by beings
the spiritual world. The spiritual beings look down at us, and in a
lecture, the way to rise toward the spiritual beings is to grow up to
the level of their capabilities so that our being is perceived by them.
allowing us to feel we are perceived by the higher beings of the
are looked at, that the will of spiritual beings is affecting us, is
experience there is the feeling that the beings of the higher
being built up in which these two forces were at work: the fruitful
of course, not true that such a being would tell us how to do things.
us that after death the soul gradually changes into a being involved
we feel the presence of such beings as guardian spirits supporting us
world. Then we can set about our tasks knowing that there is a being
united the best of his being with the knowledge resulting from
spiritual beings who paint the sunrise are greater painters still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 1: The Destinies of Individuals and of Nations
Matching lines:

are now being decided and giving them strength.
hearts of being deeply touched by the spirit, we can with
aware of our thoughts being with them in steadfast love,
beings, service given in love, provides the spirit with
being filled with the Christ spirit in our day, we shall

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 2: Nationalities and Nationalism in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

bodies and their whole being. Let us therefore direct our
incarnations the human being belongs not to one but to a
beings, in so far as they are in the eternal realm, are
by simply saying: He is a human being like myself and
national and this is what human beings are looking for
feeling that an element was being striven for in Central
Yet being wholly bound up with the national element, we
other in a human being so the soul forces incorporated in
‘The ensouled being thinks’ — that is
being caught up in thought.
The nurturing of materialism results in men being simply
into the inner being of an angelos —
into being in accord with the ego character. We can only
actually want to talk of the possibility of its being
of their being able to prevent it. Anyone forced to fight
question of war being a falsehood, where it even has to
now, when battles are being fought on the Black Sea, the
really only being held off by something which is a
days, all the more so to the extent human beings are able

Title: Lecture Series: The Human Soul in Life and Death
Matching lines:

only: for the life of inner psychic experience, for being
thought, brings into being — as if by inner necessity
immediately aware of a state of being in us which enables us
spiritual Beings, that eternally rule over us — just as
the appeal to our connections with these spiritual Beings,
the spiritual world are Beings whose existence is beyond that
of mere nature; just as we human beings think with our
inwardly how we are being thought. Towards the spiritual
spirit, in the psychic life, in which, without being aware of
done away with in his inner psychic being, and what exists
spiritual Beings who pervade the invisible world, the stronger
the consciousness of higher Beings and its own experience of
being contained by higher Beings — and of being contained
world; in so doing he becomes the thought of higher Beings. But
we may rise into the consciousness of higher Beings we rise in
the higher Beings, but we remain in the power of inner
themselves in the consciousness of the higher Beings.
Beings it is as if all our thoughts were independent realities,
Beings who accept it in their consciousness, to hold in the
we live upwards into the ‘being thought’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 3: The Nature of European Folk Souls
Matching lines:

the whole of their physical being in response to what the
consciously — but all human beings go through it.
who clearly sees himself as a human being in that part of
that our intellect, being what it is, does not want to
being the way I have just described to you — so
heartfelt love, with men being upheld by something that
with the individual human beings put in its care. Because
bring into play forces deriving from human beings who
Being individual in his constitution he will also
struggle that gets somewhere. It is being fought by
it. When we see human beings face one another in hatred
the supersensible beings the concepts, ideas and feelings
belong also to the supersensible beings. Any who do not
this being its duty as a stove. Even the best of sermons
depends on the right question being asked. If someone

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 4: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 1
Matching lines:

Constantine, his army being five times smaller than that
innermost being. Fundamentally speaking, that was to hold
through the gate of death that necessitated their being
who are fighting there and being taken prisoners, are
We can see efforts being made among the best. Let us take
soul being received by the Mater gloriosa. you
to human beings. The mission is, and we can present this
come about through harmony being established, by uniting
German people. The other missions, being the same soul
the soil now being prepared with the blood and suffering
depend on individual souls being able to get in touch

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 5: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 2
Matching lines:

are filling our environment more and more with beings of
spiritual world. Out of her inner being she was to bring
being. And not only this, but it was necessary for very
being would go to see the nymph Egeria. There it was

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 6: Spiritual Perception Essential at the Present Time
Matching lines:

quite recently. It is number twelve in a series now being
it, I would be unable to stand here, being a physical
human being. The floor has to be there, but it has
being quite definitely has neither eyes nor ears.
the time talking of ‘being’ and
‘non-being’ without really understanding the
ins and outs of ‘'being’ and
‘non-being’. It is sufficient for our present
see). Anything said to be in ‘being’
‘being’, is really nothing more than
death in terms of ‘being’, for that would
light, being able to illumine what he finds there out of
things being correct in the outer physical world. In such
course of events the human beings whose souls have now
live longer on earth. When a human being goes through the
that the human being maintains a certain connection with
present around the human being as he enters through the
simply is part of the makeup of human beings that the
that at times is downright disgusting, being nothing but
the sacrifices that are now being demanded because seed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 7: Personal and Supersensible Aspects
Matching lines:

form, being unable to do anything ourselves to make the
endeavouring to impress into her very being that now had
Go out to things and human beings.
This being could reveal to the perceptive heart.
about the whole behaviour of the human being after death,
being by nature inclined towards erudition — more
dear friends, that when the human being goes through the
essential being of the folk soul of the people concerned.
energies, energies from the human being which are present
Being aware

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture X: The Three Decisions on the Path of Imaginative Cognition
Matching lines:

souls which can throw light upon the whereabouts of beings in the
although it is difficult, it is possible for the human being today to
were in the position of being able to produce a real being within
be undergone — a feeling of being forsaken. One cannot grasp
confronts the human being; from within himself there is much
becomes substantial and forms itself into a kind of being. And then
first, like a little rounded seed which germinates into a being
germinating thought-being. Ahriman does not wish one to see it. He
being does not believe how very much he clings to the prejudices of
threshold without “bag or baggage,” without being
world gives is extremely strong in the human being. He would like to
notions, and our ideas and allow our being to be built up anew.
thought-being of which I have spoken. We already confront it if we
winged thought-being as through a new spiritual eye that one
only be achieved by degrees. Thoughts then acquire being which is
identical with our own. The deeds of our being enter the spiritual
the world.” This is the experience of being devoured by the
world. We learn to know spiritual beings, elemental spirits. One can
beings who for the most part have the task of maintaining the human
blood circulation and the work of the human heart. Such beings are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 8: Three Decisions on the Path to Imaginative Perception
Matching lines:

being has a natural aversion. A certain feeling of
loneliness, an experience of being abandoned by the
philosophy, of there being only one ultimate substance or
their being. There was a lady, for instance, who after a
Death, such being its nature. Then we shall be able to
of the physical body and existence as a human being,
being stimulated directly. Feeling are whipped up, the
to this being investigated. Today anatomists find it
science being nurtured on the basis of such knowledge but
merely against such things being put in a false light.
sun now? Not being inside the sun you are seeing objects
can observe transitions really being made. People are

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 9: The Sleeping-and-Waking Rhythm in the Context of Cosmic Evolution
Matching lines:

world if there was an easy way of being in full conscious
one part of the human being — and this may surprise
you — one part of the physical human being that
activity. Thinking depends on activity being reflected,
in fact become immovable. On Jupiter human beings will no
that in a human being who is awake the sleeping organs in
one thought human beings meditate on even if they are of
beings do meditate of on. It is seemjingly small, but of
is life, therefore, the human being has trailing behind
it with his ego. This remains. And when the human being
being experiences after death and what he has left
Being in
consider that the human being leaves this behind —
being has gone through the time between death and new
alone who is doing this; it is being done. You have
is being missed by a human race that is utterly and
human beings. So if we see a human being before us we
this as a process, the way human beings enter into
actually able to write works that strike us as being
thing. the reason being that the moon consisted of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 10: Problems on Spiritual Path - National Characteristics in Europe Moulded by Folk Spirits
Matching lines:

sense-perceptible world. Everything being different, the
being. Irrespective of the nature of the experience, the
the human being. All the time, etheric seal imprints rise
consists in these imprints arising and being
being, the head and a few appendages. When we meditate or
supersensible human being whom we also are, just as we
work on the physical human being we are when facing
on the supersensible human being. It clearly is easier to
for union in this way with the human being we really are,
the human being who is always there, we establish a
what we really are as human beings. And what we really
are as human beings, this lives among the forms of being
something else I want to mention. Being thus related to
being given a configuration that had national
more into individual human beings.
character in relation to everything else as being like
arithmetic. There is no question, then, of being a
think about this, the idea of 'being within the living
own bodies, and they will learn how all 'beingness' is a

Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
Matching lines:

THE ETHERIC BEING
IN THE PHYSICAL HUMAN BEING
horizon of our consciousness appear forms, beings, and events
physical life, or in general upon our whole being, it is evident
being expands and becomes a world. Man himself actually grows to
perceive a new world which seems to come out of our own being. We
which surrounded us becomes a Being and we live within it. This
upon the sleeping human being, we see that when he falls asleep
and Ego. There is activity in man's inner being and we feel that
that condition in which the earth becomes for us a Being to whom
body with our soul being. It is therefore not correct to say that
simple, but a very complicated being. We gathered that man and
structured life; but when we leave the body, the human being
into ourselves, our own inner being takes on the aspect of
Man did not first come into being upon the earth, but in order to
man was not an independent volitional being; the Angels willed
being of its own. Upon it the etheric body writes down the signs
being endowed with will. If he had merely the power of thinking,
were impressed on our soul's being in the course of development.
spiritual beings, the Angeloi, willed for us during the Moon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 11:Etheric Man within Physical Man
Matching lines:

human being, that basically it is growing richer and
richer. This human being is all the time gaining in
becomes an entity, a being, we must imagine ourselves to
experience human beings will have, an experience quite
arise with the feeling men have of being part of earthly
comparison we would therefore say: The human being goes
human being. This means that we have to look for the
flowers inside the human being. The human betng is very
form of existences with a year being a day for it. Within
the state where the earth has become a being, an entity,
being is far from simple and indeed very complex.
worlds. We know that when a human being takes the path
causes enxiety. Our comfortable feeling of being of one
being on this earth. To become what he is now he needed
the great illusion consists predominantly in man being
second human being, the etheric man, within the physical
human being. Imagine you are having a nice lazy lie-in
the feeling of being an onlooker and making distinction

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 12: The Group Sculptured for the Building in Dornach
Matching lines:

erect, expressing the true essential being of man —
left side being orientated upwards, towards Lucifer, with
mobility than one would find in a human being.
ask you to take what I am going to say as being in no way
by being an ascetic. But it is important not to run away
situation was that he was not aware of there being two
through everything the human being is capable of
up again — a tragelaph being a creature half-animal
consists in purely inward deepening being sought, casting
with another human being.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 13: The Prophetic Nature of Dreams: Moon, Sun and Saturn Man
Matching lines:

a plant that is still to come into being.
human being departs with his astral body, ego and ether
the human being when he is dreaming.
which has made them human beings on earth. We know
dreamer in us. We all carry another subtle human being
evolution has left in us is a dreaming human being. We
being on this earth and not as a dreamer, a poet. Yet it
detect subtle undertones of his Moon being, of the
to excuse Shakespeare for not being original, for
wonders being put in words. Every stone, every plant,
characterized Shakespeare as being the way his audiences
shall find that in all human beings there is a dreamer
without our being aware of it. In the experiences we gain
as human beings on earth we form thoughts and will
Europe. Once it has worked through what is already being
us. We are not aware of being influenced in this way, but
human being dissolved; only those who had been well ahead
human beings. Nothing of the mineral, plant and animal
of being man, the external power of discernment he is
human beings are able to summon up out of the science of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 14: The Cosmic Significance of Our Sensory Perceptions - Our Thinking, Feeling and Will Activity
Matching lines:

proportion of whatever a human being accomplishes at any
awareness of being a human individual in the physical
function as human beings if we were fully conscious of
everything we needed in order to live as human beings. It
conscious existence as a human being starts, in a way,
processes, is something quite different from our being
for us as human beings living on earth, or do they also
through that light being reflected — should also
presents to him as a human being on earth, he is also a
beings we are really much more sensible and intelligent
than we are just as conscious human beings. This is
conscious awareness. As human beings active in feeling,
comes to being conscious of his feelings, man is even
his thinking activity. As feeling human beings we are
when a human being stands before the Sistine Madonna and
only for us as human beings. But apart from this, our
of someone being aware that there is a small human being
— the conscious human being — and a big human
being who is the cosmic reality. Friedrich Nietzsche
will show how we progress from being a small human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
Matching lines:

the human being passes when he forsakes this earthly body. We are
urged towards that to which the human being can look up when he needs
would enclose the entire human being in such narrow limits that man
begins by admitting that in the human being there is something which
a man may hold it as unproven; yet, he in his being, extends to the
world extend may be concealed, they do extend into the human being.
if we are to understand the human being, we must apply ourselves to
parents. But with this body our psychic-spiritual being unites, and
this being has previously passed a long time in the spiritual world
human being can become merely through the forces of heredity, through
heredity. Then you would all be alike as human beings. You would only
individuals, that so many individual beings sit here before us, rests
being men in physical life. We must keep this in view. It must be
Ego. For we owe the power of being able to retain the Ego between
on being born. His perspective still extends to the spiritual world.
higher spiritual worlds and the wise beings therein, in order that the

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
Matching lines:

‘Sphere-Beings.’ She left this physical plane yesterday
qualities of her being she gave the very best guarantee that in Munich
for being in our midst in order that, by uniting our forces with
to the beings of the spiritual world. For who does not see at each
beings of the spiritual world. Thereby we accustom ourselves to that
itself is aroused — the Ego is a Being — but the
of the hierarchies and world of pure being, of pure soul. Not matter
or substance or objects which have colour, but pure being. That is the
Thus we are encompassed by a spiritual environment of pure being, of
for a moment the firmament as a being. You then feel yourself as this
pain is inside us, in like manner after death beings appear in us as
experiences between death and rebirth, the fact of being so bound
being is there, but I have first to create the imagination by uniting
myself inwardly with the being. That is the one way in which man can
being very active himself; of the other, through an imagination
their inner being. Others work more externally. That is intimately
and he produces a new spiritual world from his inner being. It is
will work more through his inner nature, without being so definitely
gates of death, then through this something quite exceptional is being

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
Matching lines:

that we live here on earth as human beings in a quite definite epoch
occupied in working out the interaction of its own being with the
physical body, but he does not experience so much his own inner being
his inner being in the physical body, he contacts the external world
As soul-beings, we have all gone through it, and it remains in our
and which dwells in the inner depths of our being, is much more
much of what has just been described is being carried up into the
the Vienna cycle: ‘Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death
it that of the so-called ‘concept of being.’ And to-day
of being.’ What do I really mean by this? Nowadays hardly
really is the case that one confronts pure spiritual beings. They
‘non-awakened being,’ to which man does nothing, which
present. If only it were not so permeated with being. We cannot look
into the spiritual world which, being bound up with earth existence
he incorporated into his whole physical being the strong force
future. Such an immense number are now being sacrificed and are
falling a prey to materialism and being dominated by it.
certain sense, passive in our innermost being, and if we wish to raise

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
Matching lines:

that we carry in our souls thoughts of a being who is in the spiritual
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies, and the other human souls living
occurrences of nature, the external beings, and events of nature. They
must contribute something out of his own being; to those now in the
become clear to us. Over us there is a Being that in a limited sense
belongs to us, a Being of the Hierarchy of the Angels, our Guardian
Beings of the Hierarchy of the Angels but something Luciferic, which

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
Matching lines:

human being; that which man knows while living in the physical body is
belongs; to which he belongs with the concealed parts of his being,
consciousness, there is prepared, as the living being is prepared in
connects oneself with this being. Then one notices the following: here
while yet being super-sensible and invisible weaves itself into the
life; he laid great stress on being correct and blameless in external
whether he fell asleep again without being aware of it and dreamed,
through his last death and birth. His soul being lives in this.’
Probation, that whole worlds of divine beings work in order to
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. Man becomes, as it were, a thought
is frightened, terrified, and shrinks from being taken possession of
Thus, outer fear, and dread of a certain powerlessness to resist being
man's body being taken from him, through a shell or some other cause

Title: Lecture: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
Matching lines:

aim to observe human beings, to look into the depth of their heart;
prospect of being able to do great things with him. But the process
that Ego which is grounded not on a completed being, but on
an inward activity. This Ego cannot be deprived of its being, since
that being consists in its creation; in its self-creation. And into
this self-creation flows everything that has real being. Away then
spheres where the spirit moves and has its being, where the spirit
complete being, but which from the source of the divine world-
inwardly the divine being, the divine spiritual ebb and flow
awaken spiritual activity and spiritual being. From the souls of
the deepest motives of his being — can be followed in his
by its own strength alone to the topmost peaks of spiritual being.
was forced for the time being to leave Fichte's adversaries in
Into the composition of this work he threw his whole being and energy.
Fichte from the depth of his being, and especially in his lectures on
way of being assured of the existence of the non-ego, to have one's
in the creative world-being and is one with it. And in Fichte's view
jurists, but human beings so closely fitted into the structure of
sources of the German being. This manner which Fichte adopted
of being. We must, he said, become aware that a supersensuous mind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
Matching lines:

development of a spiritual psychic being is connected with the
psychic spiritual being is connected with the earth as a man's soul
with his physical being. And anyone who merely regards the earth as
no difference between waking and sleeping. Those great beings of
nature, and expressed this by relating in pictorial fashion how beings
external man, there lies a spiritual kernel of man's being which in a
being a something which, as regards the external physical body, works
in their own being, if they could get a little further away from their
immeasurable Cosmic Being through our accidental senses, we speak of
themselves, being subject to no laws.’ It is exactly the same
our era that Being whom we have frequently characterised, the Christ
Being, took on the life of a human being and united Himself with the

Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
Matching lines:

evolution, history, and culture, showing how and where human beings
aka: Elementary Beings Behind Physical Activities)
contrary, human beings can intervene in the course of evolution
that human beings cannot do other than submit passively to a
to rigid necessity, as one can prove that human beings are free
whether human beings are bound by necessity or are free. It
thing possible that human beings can prove something and also
other things too. It always appears when human beings want to
soon as human beings want to approach infinity with their
This quotation says roughly that human beings are really poor
already said that human beings are nothing but sinners who are
verse. That is why human beings philosophize away and, of
pointer showed on what day Easter fell, despite it being
simple man. This whole description of the skill being an act of
grace with no trace of egotism, and of his being a simple man
what human beings call knowledge, in what people call their
question is being tackled, as we shall see.
the human being. Anyone who knows nothing about spiritual
won't he? He will say “The human being you see and feel
among the members of the human being the etheric body is the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
Matching lines:

evolution, history, and culture, showing how and where human beings
in what approaches the human being in his actions and his whole
being a clock it is also a sort of calendar showing the
and death human beings rise above the sphere in which Ahriman
historical phenomena also being perceived as imbued with a
as being based on a sort of rigid necessity. But someone might
him could divert him from the possibility of being misled in
a favorable karma this man must have had, being able to have a
physical world. Because human beings are in the world, they
being given a chance, a crucial one, by the very
the one who is being judged. Nowadays we would say that the
It is not merely that human beings are brought to feelings of
beings existing here on the physical plane, we cannot
grasp differently what is being said, you would not really be
human beings.
human being itself. Everything is soul activity, thoughts that
It means that what is in the solid object was once being
are human beings, not gods. We can perceive only the inner
beings we think. We send our thoughts down into our soul life.
in us, of course. For the time being we still house them. But
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
Matching lines:

evolution, history, and culture, showing how and where human beings
still remember from this that beings on a much higher level
than human beings are actually supposed to have acted in this
the second degree, for even with it being a hypothesis it is
divine beings who are progressing in a normal way, whose
superior beings for having made a good creation, but they admit
living beings and a part of a living world. If we realize this,
But that is human wisdom being placed above divine wisdom.
man is being pulled. The man is being taken wherever the horse
cause of the man's being pulled along. The pulling being done
by the horse is the cause, and the fact of the man being pulled
particularly in the case of phenomena involving human beings.
we call the search for causes is perhaps for the time being
largely due to the fact that human beings have not looked
outer human being in the physical world. An ordinary
individual being originating in the spiritual world comes from
beings come together. And in fact we can only judge the matter
rightly if we regard this second being coming from the
spiritual world and uniting with the physical being as a kind
being in a certain sense joins us in the external events in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
Matching lines:

evolution, history, and culture, showing how and where human beings
essentials, let us return to considering the human being as
The example of a stone being pushed into motion can be found
by choice. And it is the same with the human being,” says
being conscious, for you would not be able to hurtle
the deed being dulled, and of his having to acquire an
have come to the point of being able to let it enter the stream
for there it is emphasized that human beings
Parsifal, the striving human being, belonging to a certain period
enters into the stream of events, being in any way encroached
through a human being into the physical world in the form of
the time between death and a new birth a human being plans his
being what could become tangible in his work. That is to
his inner being what he had absorbed in those particular
Faust is what Goethe had absorbed in his inner being and
beings have a level of consciousness in which freedom can
angels have, the beings immediately above human beings? What is
human beings want to do something, we consider what form our
human beings, the mental image of what is on the physical
spiritual beings above human beings. With them the intention
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
Matching lines:

evolution, history, and culture, showing how and where human beings
science, the structure of the human being that we have
is in the physical world, to the part of the human being that
little observed externally that human beings cannot even name
about the I? Philosophers often say, “Human beings
that the I is a primary being, that it cannot be
us aware of being an I. Sleep happens to be a dimming of
beings relate to the world changes in the different
addition to perceiving the aura of human beings, people then
Just as human beings have lost the ability to see these auras,
beings have come to the point where they see the outer world
talk about there being nothing outside us but vibrations, and
will be grey in grey and human beings will be conscious of the
talk about there being an etheric body, but it is not true, you
the sixth epoch is being prepared in the fifth. After all, you
having everything drummed into them, at being spoon-fed, and
experiences, the first one being that people have to become
human being and everything else in the world. People will
does not yet exist at all. What is the position of human beings
science presents the natural relation of human beings to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ascension/Pentecost IV: WHITSUN: A Symbol of the Immortality of the Ego
Matching lines:

Cosmic Being and Egohood,
brings the sublime conception of the Divine Being who descended into a
If we would relate the Christmas festival to the life and being of
body, and represents the part of man's being which belongs to
man has in his being an etheric, elemental principle, an etheric body
the seeds of death into our being. It is quite incorrect to believe
his being which, whenever he sleeps, leaves the physical body together
Divine-Spiritual Being Who in Jesus of Nazareth actually passed
carry forward into our being in each new incarnation. In the Ego we
immortal beings, rising ever and again from death.
which individualises and passes into each single human being. In very
mankind in general through the descent to the earth of the Being who
was both God and Man, is made ready for every individual human being

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 1: The Immortality of the I
Matching lines:

We are led to the great and sublime idea that the divine being descended
relationship between Christmas and human beings, we have to think of
divine spiritual Being descended who experienced death in the person
but that we are immortal, unique beings who continually rise again from
beings we belong to the earth, that the spirit had to descend from the
it is individualized and reaches every human being. Pentecost is connected
being when he or she receives the spark of spiritual life from all the
being to earth is given to each individual in the fiery tongues of Pentecost.
the very first stage of being moved in the etheric body. Hermann Bahr
all kinds of objections against the evolution of human beings from the
his attentive audience that human beings know no more than animals!

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 2: Blood and Nerves
Matching lines:

to the effect that the human being is a microcosm. Human beings in the
believe that the human being is a microcosm, that our physical being
to examine how our physical being reveals the spiritual. If you study
the physical aspect of the human being and think about it and you'll
are two totally different kinds of substance in our physical being.
and the nerve substances are the two poles of our physical being. And
If we perform an autopsy on a human being
of an earthly nature. You know that the development of the human being
beings. Thus, we all bear something of extraterrestrial origin in us
originally a living substance and is now dead because we as earth beings
vibrant being.
but we counted twelve then. Human beings have twelve senses if everything
to become living to enable us as beings of earthly substance to turn
we left behind later followed us and descended in the Christ Being.
us later in the Christ Being. And what did that life have to lay hold
And now we as human beings can reconcile the contrast between blood system
in the right way with the Christ Being that pulsates through the earth
who is dead, but as a living Being among us, revealing Himself continuously.
in the human being, but now we find the transition to the loftiest knowledge
It is our task as human beings to take this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 3: The Twelve Human Senses
Matching lines:

human beings actually have twelve senses. I explained that, as far as
is organized according to the number twelve because the human being
can see from this that the human being is in the truest sense of the
We feel that we are touched by spiritual beings everywhere, while in
say with satisfaction, regardless of what place was being talked
lends but instead only wants the pleasure of being invited to the house
what the canon can understand by virtue of being a Catholic canon.
this rare and most difficult realization that human beings cannot
my feeling, wasn't really one. I have long since stopped being the

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 4: The Human Organism Through the Incarnations
Matching lines:

we know is that human beings as they have developed through what we
of human beings and listing them is saying and doing very little. What
four parts of the human being.
during earth evolution; we have become upright beings, walking around
figure of human being and horse, or generally of a human being and any
with what human beings had been during the Moon phase of evolution before
in your physical body becomes cloudy, and matter is being destroyed
down. We are actually constantly being depleted, being consumed, by
science tells us about the human being and human life agrees with the
for him to paint a person whose physical body was being depleted by
and realize the human being is far more complicated than conventional
science cares to acknowledge. The human being is a complicated creature,
being at the end of the Moon phase of evolution, at the transition to
Greeks. This inner life of feeling had to be subdued so human beings
human beings that develop into more perfect ones. Instead, we must see
in the spiritual world down to human beings adapting themselves more
have no intrinsic being?
and yet are treated like living beings. We are dealing here with a philosopher
a living being. The child would hardly play with the doll at all if
it did not in some way resemble or represent a living being. This is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 5: Balance in Life
Matching lines:

inner being. Mysticism is one-sided and luciferic; natural science is
even in our relation to what was not made by human beings, but was given
the fact that they are sexual beings! If we were not sexual beings,
with the metaphysical needs of human beings. These are expressed in
beings down into the depths of their darker side. Criminal instincts

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 6: The Feeling For Truth
Matching lines:

form. Spiritual science seeks to connect the human being with the great
the connection between human beings and the great transcendental laws
way, poetry should represent what human beings experience together with
and parcel of being a theosophist.
the karma of our age and develop the side of our being that is able

Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 7: Toward Imagination
Matching lines:

edifice, the most complete one, let's say, the human being. Just think,
as a part of this cosmic edifice, the human being seems to us to consist
our earth period, we have become self-enclosed beings with completely
beings were much more open to the great cosmos, and the forces of the
being. While the rudiments of our sense organs were being formed, they
being were not yet developed to the point of being enclosed in the organism.
human beings. We find people who go through life and are, in a sense,
would have had to wait a long time before being told about their previous
does not include the Christ Being. The Japanese, Chinese, Hindus, Persians,
do not include the Christ Being in their thinking about the spiritual
our own inner being. You see, there is what I would like to call a symbolical
felt very comfortable being completely secluded in their small circles.
having to face the public while at the same time being a Society. However,
what is repeatedly being done. We can predict the outcome.
all human beings, for the working together of all people. And let us
that He is helping because He is an actively living being. We can feel

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 1. Materialism and Spirituality.
Matching lines:

place where the great destinies of the time are being fulfilled:
Let me first give expression to the deep satisfaction I have in being
time of sorrow and trial through being together in our
— all being members of the family as was the case with the
produce the impression of being spoken by the individuality of the
the twentieth century, that the great moment is being now prepared.
being prepared. Yes, we may say that although humanity seems as
regards its present actions far from being permeated with the
thereabouts what is to come is being distinctly and perceptibly
that part of the human being which is not of this world but which is
only obtain consolation and strength from the Christ-Being, but will

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 2. The Metamorphoses of the Soul-Forces
Matching lines:

his whole being is involved notwithstanding many assertions to the
on. We feel the whole time that we are being supported from these
Beings belonging to those worlds, and by them we are constantly being
‘We owe what lives in the very centre of our being to the Higher
take these things as being like life itself, which is ever connected
the great World-Organism, in so far as they as Spiritual beings are
much longer; for man is a free being and sometimes goes beyond such
implies that a being exists, or can be presumed to exist, which
minute, — and the breathing of this being signifies the out-going
and in-coming of our astral body and ego. This being is none other
than the living being of the earth. As the earth experiences day and
greater being. — And now let us take the breathing process of a
still greater being; of the sun, in its circuit. Just as the earth
astral body into man, so does the Great Being corresponding to the sun
bring human beings forth; for the 70 to 71 years are one day, as we
great Being, to whom is appointed the great Platonic Year. You see how
Being whose life corresponds to the course of the sun, our own life is
one breath of this great Being. Now you see that as Microcosms we are
Universal Beings, as the breath we draw is subject to our own human
being. It is governed by number and measure. It is a great and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
Matching lines:

life is not valuable for the human being.
human beings at all times according to the knowledge of these
the deeper destiny of the human being.
out the relation of the spirit in which the human being knows
themselves, that which the human being perceives as the world
human being that surrounds him in the world, and to leaving the
comes into being which still becomes a big illusion. However,
human being as a “real” world, but it has to ascend
human being can make about the outside world. The toneless and
reflecting surface returns a picture of our being, but one
knows for sure: our own being is not in the mirror inside; the
know, the mirror has to do nothing with my being, but to
processes of reflection, but it takes place in the soul being
a being has walked on the ground that has nothing to do with
the earth, but everything that this being has accomplished
soul which is directed upon the weaving and being of thinking,
which one can recognise in its being. It accepts the thinking
being more intensely independently from the material human
being. This emergence of the spiritual-mental from the physical
body becomes reality, while the human being keeps on developing
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
Matching lines:

face the human being in the everyday life, can really find a
dreaming consciousness. The human being can wake from the usual
destiny feels that this being only approaches the human
human being. Then the contradictions of the dream disappear in
the so-called exam dream where the human being experiences any
that which was split in the dream is one being. Just how
the human being can still never be sure in the usual
human being withdraws from his thinking and strengthens it by
are inner processes of the soul that the human being has to
the human being can lift out his soul life from the life of the
bodily processes. Then the human being can face himself by
an object as a sensory human being, while you enter as it were
being who is lifted out by such soul exercises from the bodily
directly connected with the mental-bodily human being to be
being applies this thinking exclusively to the sensory world.
themselves. The human being really awakes from his usual
being as I have called it in an essay in a magazine. This body
of formative forces belongs to the human being just as the
physical human body does. The human being carries in himself,
material processes that the human being is driven as the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 3. The Human Soul and the Universe (part 1)
Matching lines:

beings; one composed more of our physical body and etheric body and
forms and images — manifestations — of the divine Spiritual beings by
— images, neither of ourselves, nor of our real being, but of the
by the divine-spiritual beings that permeate the outer universe and
meetings of the Human Soul with the Being of the Universe: and this is
and ego. Each of the two beings I have referred to bears within him
what I might call two sub-beings. The more external man the physical
added a higher being — the Spirit-Self which will manifest within him.
the divine-Spiritual Beings whom we have learnt to know as the Higher
Indeed we human beings are already in a certain respect, though at
than merely four-principled beings consisting of physical body,
real meetings with these higher principles of our being. These
meetings take place in the following way. We, as human beings, would
the Christian sense: we must from time to time meet with a being of
the Hierarchy of the Angels, a being closely related to ourselves; and
with a being of the Hierarchy of the Archangels, for this being then
Whether in the Christian sense we place this being in the Hierarchy of
Spiritual World and perceive the things and the beings therein. The time
has now gone by when the beings and even the various processes of evolution
man, there was a direct, concrete perception of that being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
Matching lines:

beings; one composed more of our physical body and etheric body and
forms and images — manifestations — of the divine Spiritual beings by
— images, neither of ourselves, nor of our real being, but of the
by the divine-spiritual beings that permeate the outer universe and
meetings of the Human Soul with the Being of the Universe: and this is
and ego. Each of the two beings I have referred to bears within him
what I might call two sub-beings. The more external man the physical
added a higher being — the Spirit-Self which will manifest within him.
the divine-Spiritual Beings whom we have learnt to know as the Higher
Indeed we human beings are already in a certain respect, though at
than merely four-principled beings consisting of physical body,
real meetings with these higher principles of our being. These
meetings take place in the following way. We, as human beings, would
the Christian sense: we must from time to time meet with a being of
the Hierarchy of the Angels, a being closely related to ourselves; and
with a being of the Hierarchy of the Archangels, for this being then
Whether in the Christian sense we place this being in the Hierarchy of
World and perceive the things and the beings therein. The time has now
gone by when the beings and even the various processes of evolution in
man, there was a direct, concrete perception of that being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 4. Morality, As A Germinating Force
Matching lines:

an end, just as it came into being.
For just consider: — If the world really came into being as the
being and by like means it will come to an end. By means of these
not even be a remembrance of Him remaining in any living being. People
Everything depends upon the fact being realised that in the Mystery of
between his going to sleep and waking he meets Beings belonging to the
Spiritual world, Beings of a like nature to his Spirit Self as we are
accustomed to call it, Beings of the same substance and kind. This
Spiritual being, and though he may be quite unconscious of having had
In sleep are found the forces which in a human being can be compared
future, so that which comes about as a result of men being born as the
the Mystery of Golgotha. Therefore the Being Who went through the
Heavenly Being. This means that we must think of Christ Jesus not
warmed. In like manner did the Christ-Being pass into Jesus of
their inner being which could afterwards only be expressed in words.
reality through being permeated by the Spiritual, by a grasp of
the following way. With the search for reality which is being

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
Matching lines:

convinced that the real being of the soul with all that cannot
be grasped which the human being can bring in his usual
being of the soul or of nature by immediate knowledge, by
What concerns now the question of the real soul being, natural
development. One needs only to realise how the human being
with usual human beings, but it is, in the end, the bodily
researcher shows that also everything that the human being can
being does not come out of this bodily organisation with his
being can feel, think, and will in the usual life does not lead
being has to develop his thinking in such a way that he is no
again with that which has become from it, without being present
human being still stands in a life area that is quite different
that with the Copernican worldview the human beings had to
seemed to be absurd to the human beings at first because it
observation is nothing clearer than that the human being is
One considers the soul being as walking through life from birth
the strange fact that the soul being with which the idea of
being goes along with our development. Then it stops in time,
spiritual science can take its time, until the human beings are
else is connected: the fact that the soul being does not emerge
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 5. The Human soul and the Universe (part 2)
Matching lines:

we place the beings of that Hierarchy which we designate as that of
through that world in which these beings dwell; through the world
this meeting we refresh and strengthen our whole spiritual being.
them; they are able to prove them, for, being partly true they can be
outer world, are being discussed. It cannot be proved that these
rhythmic succession, yet man is a free being, and can consequently
with the beings who inhabit that world.’
other ideas with this division of the human being. The great Greek
being. It will only attain the stage at which our physical body now
ego as such, in its reality, in its true being, as we are of the
of it, being himself still unconscious in this his deep sleep during
region which we human beings, with our ordinary sense-consciousness,
forms of his being; hence these parts of the body, as such, correspond
beings have today, that head is, as regards its outer form, the
materialism has led man far from the consciousness of being rayed into
of the human being, his soul-part, in a state of inertia; that part of
is these blind ideas. Another possibility is that instead of being
He was caught and brought before the magistrates. On being questioned,
would have gone on being careless, whereas now they can see for
and live without being conscious of our connection with the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 6. Man and the Super-Terrestrial
Matching lines:

the physical and etheric bodies during sleep — being breathed
certain respect, become a being independent of the Macrocosm.
the Macrocosm, and being thus torn away he has been compelled to
innermost being of his ego and astral body, and to have experiences
recede; it had to be dimmed, so that the inner being of man could
which dwell those Spiritual beings we reckon as belonging to the world
being, after he has developed his Life-Spirit, during the Venus
Now we know that through the Mystery of Golgotha, that Being whom we
it dwelt within a human being, it appeared in the Man, Jesus of
Christ who dwelt in Jesus of Nazareth, recognition of that Being who
is a Being belonging to the Macrocosm. He descended from thence, yet
profound a thing, as regards the inner being of man, that it is really
another for the Germans. They still believe in the sun being the
the fact that there is in the human being not only what pertains to
Spirituality which lives in each individual being. Thus we shall find
Christ-Being, who went through the Mystery of Golgotha. We must soar
man determine his whole being. In the animal the spine is directed to
Father-Principle, with that Spiritual Being whom we reckon as
dear friends, I think I have shown you that the innermost being of man
supra-earthly. The supra-earthly, being Spiritual, is organised into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
Matching lines:

references to the way in what way the human being positions
individually in every single case. The human being believes if
for the naive human being that one person says to the other:
assumes hypothetically, and oscillations come into being in his
impressions are made on the human being, and the human being
the human being with the outer sensory world, but shows
almost built like a quite independent being in our head; only
no longer exist with the human being. The human eye is simpler
So that the human being has the sensory district externally,
is in such a way that in the imagination the human being
the idea and thereby the misunderstanding comes into being from
being to the outer world. If this view puts a question, how
does the outer world work on the human being? Then it either
happens if the human being dedicates himself to the mental
the relation of the human being to the world. However, it has
find the will within the soul being. Where from does this
existence of the human being in the physical world. For the
the human being on one side as nervous human being, on the
other side as respiratory human being and as metabolic human
being if I am allowed to use this expression, we have the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Human Body
Matching lines:

regard to the way in which the human being today relates to his
The human being today is convinced that when he has mastered an
being wills something? Let us assume, he walks, he is in
human being, the following occurs: one of the two persons asks
in this way one gradually comes to the point of no longer being
significance for us as human beings, and in this regard certain
being and the human being then develops mental representations
human being's intercourse with the outer sense world. But one
entirely independent being and is connected with the interior
which occurs outwardly really enters into our inner being, as a
human beings. The human eye is simpler than the eyes of the
being has the zone of his senses at the periphery, and within
representations, when left to itself, the human being grasps
human being's intercourse with the outer sense world, what I
is the only way in which the human being relates with the outer
asked: How does the outer world work upon the human being? Then
characterized: One describes what happens when the human being
the only way the human being relates to the outer world. As a
willing within the human soul being. Where does this come
everything which takes its course in the human being as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
Matching lines:

There I have to dwell on how the human being unfolds the sense
willing, generally to the life of the human being as soul,
“For one has still to ask how the human being behaves in
the life process in his being completely the same after mind
that the human being works on the configuration of an invisible
Worlds?. Then, however, the human being can gradually reach
human being already if he gives himself away to the sensory
inner higher human being to them... In recent time even Kant
dreams of a whole inside mental human being who carries all
grasp the whole human being. Fichte says in his
This thorough recognition of the human being raises
spirit, and that one can thereby grasp the human being in such
individuality of the human being must not be confused neither
human being only in that which works now completely
us try to grasp the human being at the will pole: We have said
Then however if you consider the whole human being this way,
the human being can really rise to the immortal, which combines
being? An etheric process that interacts only with an outer
being keeps well and fit emotionally and bodily that he notes
if the human being ascends to the Imaginative knowledge. In
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Riddles of the Soul and Riddles of the Universe
Matching lines:

enter more closely into the manner in which the human being
will, indeed, altogether, the life of the human being as soul,
“It is hardly necessary still to ask, how the human being
finds himself in the process of death. The human being remains
process, he remains in his essential being entirely the same in
the recognition that the human being, during his entire life
The human being, when he undergoes these inner soul processes,
for the human being. Simply expressed, we can think of the
essential being of sense perception and sensation. Just as the
human being when he devotes himself to the sensations arising
inner human being. ... In recent times, even Kant in his
different, if it wishes to comprehend the whole human being. I.
comprehension of the being of man in this way thus raises
spirit, and that, thereby, one can grasp the human being in
and the true ... individuality of the human being may not be
seek the actual soul element of the human being, working and
us now try to understand the human being from the other pole,
physical metabolic processes, but as the entire human being is
everywhere present within the limits of his being, so the
just here, when in this way, one takes the whole human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 7. Errors and Truths
Matching lines:

of a human being could be understood if one acquired a comprehensive
Saint-Martin compose the whole human being. By the way he throws
Saint-Martin gave out at the end of the eighteenth century, being then
being impossible to carry them on further; but a very curious change
‘life in its innermost being in Christianity,’ (so says
before being able to penetrate the power of the thoughts contained
being.’ In an age in which the culture of the nude is even

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
Matching lines:

because I suppose that the human beings have frozen to death
aim as the human being relates to the things which he regards
there one knows if the affect of the human being militates for
in the human being from quite right physical, chemical, and
the human being does no longer live, and the body does no
spiritual research if one considers human beings who dedicate
works, without you being present; you hand over as it were what
human being. I have tried to indicate a result that completely
that, for example, the human being dreams not only in sleep,
the body and with it also in the soul of the human being. Its
well as the human being walks through the world as a bodily
being, he is only possible because the mental in him turns out
beings perceive in their subconscious and develop in the
sun. Thus, it turns out: exactly as for the bodily human being
is reverse with the earth and with the human being. The body of
the human being merges into the earth surroundings. That what
has just to understand it. There certain human beings have
the present. Since the human being does not always want to know
human beings are influenced, actually, by that what the
contemporary of the Darwinian age as the human beings were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Building Stones: Lecture One
Matching lines:

first century. The latter admitted to being a disciple of
with a certain part of its being, it stood at a far higher
he could overcome elementary beings in the spiritual battle
times) the being of man was divided into body, soul and
economic factors — the struggle for material wellbeing.
receive the Christ Being.”

Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
Matching lines:

present human being rightly likes to put himself in the way of
Eduard von Hartmann regrets not being able to observe what
without the soul being present what has to happen, so that the
sense: the fact that the human being himself practises more and
being.
the following comparison: the human being lives in pictures
the human being cannot relate his will to the things in the
now the human being relates to the surroundings with his will,
human being wakes from the dream consciousness, he can manage
being can penetrate into the beyond of the soul phenomena.
being is able to advance to such a beholding consciousness.
place in the relation of the human being to reality from Kant
the human being from the thing in itself and accepts only that
be impossible to the human being to rise immediately also with
Then, however, the human being attains the Imaginative
more intensive reality. Then the human being really lives in
beings are than in the usual sensory world. For somebody who
consciousness, a higher self-knowledge can come into being. I
previous talks. Since the human being is a complex being, even
Goethe's theory of metamorphosis to the human being. Goethe
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

never come into being solely through the union of father and
never come into being through parental inheritance, but
Reason” which comes into being with each individual
explained from the being of man itself. The inner being as
Mystery of Golgotha. They awaited the incarnation of a Being
the soul. This Being who entered Earth evolution from without
named Caiaphas, beingJohn XI, 49–52).
threefold being of body, soul and spirit and that an inner

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

Universal Divine Being. And because we are not accustomed to
Universal Divine Being, but not the Christ. The philosopher
question speaks of such a Universal Being, but he would never
dream of calling this Divine Being the Christ. Neither the
event, speak of some kind of Universal Divine Being, but we
restored to life. This shows that the real living Being of
beings therefore were the first to recognize Him, and we are
epistles were being read, Tertullian tells us, the assembly
the Cosmos. He declared that with the birth of a human being
member of man's being is the spirit. The physical or
must needs follow the path that leads to that Being whom we
historical being. If we follow the path of self-observation,
cosmos and nature leads to a knowledge of the Universal Being
This is one aspect of the Christ Being.
Christ Being a power that lays hold of our moral conceptions
study of the unique nature of the Christ Being I have
indicated the relation of this Being to the whole Cosmos and

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

other living beings, the ligneous plants and the warm-blooded
We must make a clear distinction between what the beings were
arose man was a powerful being who not only succumbed to the
Mystery of Golgotha, but for the most part without being
Cosmos, so too he can once again unite his being with the
age the ground is being prepared for the entry of Christ into
in this particular age. It is being prepared in the
something more than a nature being. Now what Christ demands

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

they should not look for the future well-being of mankind
Beings known to the ancient Mysteries as the Moon Gods. From
not only incarnated here on Earth as a being of nature
related to other beings of nature, but that it is related to

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

Christ presaged. But the devils — beings belonging to a

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

Julian from being raised to the purple. It was decided that
solar influences and the Being of the Sun to the old
world to the spiritual Being of the Sun and above all that
teachings of the pagan Mysteries from being transmitted to
we are appraising man primarily as a spiritual being. If we
capable of being transmuted from its present earthly
scale. And the Christ Being must occupy a central place in
united with the divine Being! This was depicted in such
the whole man, which so transform his being that when he is
propose to discuss how we can directly experience the being
22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. \

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

being and thereby arrive at an understanding of the
first, self-knowledge through being thrust inwards so that
Cosmic Being. They repeatedly raised the question: How does
true nature of the Being whom man encounters in Paradise?

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

not prevent Nietzsche from being surrounded by many who were
author strives with every fibre of his being to clarify the
consists of individual cells, of human beings who are the
be able to satisfy ourselves that the whole being of man by
nature of man, if we learn to know once again the being of
only the physical being known to natural science, but a being
but I cannot help being touched by these high hopes. These
being told whom to read; it goes against the grain. And so
whither he is being led and suddenly finds himself at a
cannot be accused of being a visionary or a mystic, for the
him. The fear of being misunderstood must not deter us. It
we were to be afraid of being misunderstood. We must
promise happiness and well-being. He is timid, bored,

Title: Building Stones: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

visible to the physical eye, spiritual beings would be
being. It was this which was the cause of his hostility to
more doubts it than another doubts what a fellow human being
through the Mysteries man was guided by Cosmic Powers, Beings
raised — the ancient Gnosis is being revived! And at the
disciplines which are far from being accurate at least in
to draw thoughts from the well of our inmost being. Our will
thinking will encounter spiritual beings, just as the hand
first spiritual beings we encounter will, as a rule, be the
kingdom where the dead and the higher Beings dwell. In many

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture I
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
that of the individual human being. However, investigation
life of the individual human being corresponds to mankind's
the human being as he is today, we notice that during a
coarser and finer structure. Not only does the human being
we look at life, we cannot fail to notice that human beings,
soul being ceases to be dependent on his bodily organs whose
dependence of his spirit-soul being on his physical-bodily
modern man's spirit-soul being is comparatively independent
man fully developed; only then did his spirit-soul being
accomplish together with higher beings of soul and spirit.
being's development to be dependent on his bodily nature up
Graeco-Latin epoch. The individual human being within this
mankind's evolution, his spirit-soul being's dependence on
that, at the moment when human beings began to experience the
coming into being is permeated with soul and spirit. But the
that after death man was no longer a complete human being. As
therefore presupposed that for a human being to be complete,
off, he is no longer a complete human being; if both arms are
being would at an ever earlier age cease to be dependent on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture II
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
spirit-soul being takes its course parallel to the
origin as a human being and say: My body came into being
ancient time man's spirit-soul being felt itself within the
nature, that human beings grow and thrive just as plants and
which the spirit-soul being of man knew itself dependent,
spirit-soul being's earlier dependence on the bodily nature
spirit-soul being's dependence on their declining life
immediate human experience through his spirit-soul being's
complete human being. That is why I have said that one can
one's spirit-soul being's connection with the growing and
spirit-soul being receives less and less from the bodily

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture III
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
our attention to how the 27 year old human being of today
answers to life's problems. When a human being today, in the
takes place in his inner being. In that ancient time inner
body began to decline, clearly perceived the beings of the
similar is experienced only in regard to the human being. We
earth's elemental beings. What developed in ancient Greece
kind of spiritual beings live in the elements of the earth.
being to develop lasted only into his forties. Therefore he
first epoch. His soul-spirit being remained dependent on the
counsel from human beings diminished ever more. When
nonsensical as it would be to speak of the sun or moon being
exceptional human being who, like Jesus, haunts our liberal

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
speaking about experiments that are being made at the moment;
why he attempts' to establish that each human being is
asymmetric, a twofold being in the sense that not only does
part of the body. So it is a case of streams of forces being
persons to prove, not only that human beings
small number, human beings who are darkness-adapted! A
Reichenbach declared that every human being drags about a
from the human being. In other words, water is not only under
first epoch being the ancient Indian, the second the ancient
sixth centuries” the fifth epoch was being prepared; as
superficiality is deliberate, and he comes close to being
collaboration between the senses in the normal human being
I ever continued speaking without being conscious of doing
are dealing with someone who, apart from being utterly

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture V
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
in a sufficiently large number of human beings.
certain human beings just how strong such impulses are at a
individual members of man's soul being were known; not until
being aware of a green tree and being conscious that
the problem of good is always being debated in philosophy.
about legal concepts being fluid, by which he meant that concepts
beings can love rightly. Just as man in regard to truth
regard man's being as it is regarded today, and on the other
question of truth is connected with man's being insofar as it
would have been obliged to investigate the way man's being is
being. To attain a concept of truth the ether body must be
in the habit of being good does not need lectures on it.
lasting till puberty — a human being's actions are
following example: Let us say a human being has inherited
human being's instincts may, unaltered, serve him well enough
through human beings' understanding of one another. Nothing
understanding even human beings who are in realms other than
about it as if it were an organism in which the human beings
super-sensible aspect of man's being, such as the nature of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
because of the belief that by delving into their inner being
approaching one's inner being.
contradicted daily for every normal human being, as I have
cannot give him any feeling of real security. His inner being
thought picture of our I only by being aware of more
other things. The clergyman, being a kind person, wanted to
makes human beings happy or less happy in life. He submitted
only difference being that the gypsy woman did not write a
and Archai as of individual beings with their own defined
spiritual existence just as one speaks of individual beings
reflect about life, instead of being merely engrossed in
birth. The insight one seeks to attain of the beings and
necessary that these connections are related to human beings
human beings reveal in themselves those subtle connections
the inner life of human beings. Once it has been recognized
an enrichment that provides the striving human being with a
and seek out threads between events in which human beings
which human beings are less directly involved, we enrich and
connections in which human beings are directly involved,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
time the individual human being continued to be capable of
life. However, the strange fact is that in the human being of
connections between them. No human being today will achieve
knowledge. The age of the human being is receding the way I
society that work against a human being's natural
being exist somewhere who had all the required qualities at
did not materialize. Yet he remained calm, being so
to expression in a human being representing the age.
human beings of whom it could be said that they were the
individual human being only when we do so out of the

Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

an understanding of the higher members of the human being and their
alive is continually changing. The human being who is perhaps
between the individual human being's age and the age of
being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
being in fact quite bad. That view can never do justice to
reality. Much is said nowadays about old dogmas being
must it be to place his living being into one process of the
problem that emerges in them all concerns “being”
the state of “being” to, is directly related to
the process of coming into being. The truth is that neither
Heraclitus said about the coming into being is correct.
awakens for participation in the coming-into-being of truth.
coming into being; it has hardly reached the embryonic stage.
detaching it from the human being. To do so is regarded so
what results when, over a number of human beings a liberal
externalized, must be detached from him, before being of use.
despotic power that is being wielded over human beings by the
human being himself is then excluded; in one way or another,
people generally share — independent of human beings as
over individual human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

in its own being and nature it belongs to the spiritual world. We already
spiritual being.
earthly comes into being and passes away. That is not true of any thought.
can experience from being entirely ignored; killed by silence as the
know that his inner being is so firmly rooted in true reality that it
into Central Europe, a Russian who, being influenced by Central and
inner being as rooted in true reality. And this he will experience not
being evolved from the animal kingdom. That aspect of man the people
of nature. African Spir knew instinctively that his being was rooted
his work. When such human beings die and their souls pass into the spiritual
decades; during this time they are not accessible to human beings living
an unconscious longing for these thoughts to arise in human beings which
they cannot satisfy. In other words there are human beings whose forefathers
he protects them he prevents them being reached by human beings and
we see external events run their course and we see human beings, active
in the midst of these events, who think quite differently. Human beings
and is being promoted in the strongest possible way by what may be termed
with demonic beings who make one into a real hater of the spirit. As
beings must live together; to do so they must find common ground of
the Gospels were written it was foreseen that human beings would become
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

things being evaluated rightly, but what happens is usually something
was justified. He was more particularly against Darwinism being introduced
through and through by the individual beings of the Hierarchies who
depict the cosmic all as containing man as a being of soul and spirit;
human beings experience inner dissatisfaction and insecurity. Very much
In our own being this balance
beings think, but they are not conscious of everything which passes
through their soul. A thought has not reached its goal by merely being
formulated, it must unite itself with our being. Thoughts which become

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

says that the Divine Spiritual Being, concerned with the guidance of
with spiritual beings in the cosmos, with the beings of the higher Hierarchies.
But what was the relationship? Among the beings of the Hierarchies we
the Angeloi, the Archangeloi and so on. Therefore the nearest beings
As human beings we have a relationship to the Angeloi and they in turn
in human beings before and after the Mystery of Golgotha.
the activity and being of the Angeloi and the human intellect. One could
Angeloi, and especially the Angels belonging to individual human beings,
to the beings of the Hierarchy of the Angeloi? Now it is the case that,
making objects visible. The beings of the Angeloi live in waves of sound,
since the Mystery of Golgotha. As I have just explained the beings of
is doomed to be powerless. These ancient practices are being imitated
In a similar way man is now to become conscious that the beings of the
description: Jahve had to forget human beings, insofar as their life
It really did happen that the Being from whom the Jahve-force issued
and other spiritual beings within the spiritual world forgot man, just
to remember mankind. For the sake of human beings the Gods gradually
The necessary window was opened when the Being of Christ, through the
historical, they were given by human beings who were inspired. Accounts
shows there were human beings who were conscious, through direct personal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

beings in general, when someone near departs from the physical into
further life of a now infinite being. For every human individuality
is an infinite being and the experiences we shared can be compared to
experienced with all the deep seriousness of his being in such moments
judgement being clouded by thoughts of either hatred or love for the
I was strongly aware of something else; namely, that human beings themselves
it is also within our spiritual movement, that human beings can find
so with her whole being for that was her nature. And she was indeed
a human being in the fullest sense as everyone connected with her will
and so cruelly come between human beings who are close to one another.
being, they come to nothing. How gladly we set our hopes on many a person
human beings only know ourselves through Jesus Christ; that we know
life, lives in us as truly as our own highest being lives in us. As
and ourselves only through being permeated by Christ. This truth can
from truth. Faith is in danger of being saturated with Lucifer, reason

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

Christ impulse, how does one come near the Being of Christ? In one form
between the Being of Christ and the human ‘I’ the Christ
Being has for us the same intimate character as our own ‘I.’
more and more human beings on the earth would lose all direct connection
possible only because a Being from the spiritual world, the Christ Being,
of death? The Christ-being, that lived for three years in and through
created by human beings, unconcerned as to whether the thoughts on which
intimately connected with that Being who actually experienced earthly
things we feel our innermost being intimately connected with the historical
of a specific example. I wanted to show how a human being may make a

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

being influenced by the prevailing materialism. There has always been
reason being that people in general are not sufficiently prepared; they
but also among certain beings in the spiritual world. There are spirits
all kinds of spiritual facts by such means. They listen to what is being
said between beings on the physical plane and those in the spiritual
through someone who, being especially passionate, in the grip of his
of situation often arises through passion, through being drunk —
gives splendid opportunity for ahrimanic beings to take possession of
we are fully conscious such spiritual beings have no real access to
then ahrimanic beings have immediate access. Dimmed consciousness is
for ahrimanic and luciferic beings the window or door through which
but through human beings whose state of consciousness gives them access.
investigate for it is the beings of the Higher Hierarchies who reveal
beings — is part and parcel of religious experience.
last, got away from speaking about spiritual beings; no longer speaks
that if utter dependence was a criterion for being religious then a
are apt to reverse and the same kind of thinking which made human beings

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

being able to say that they had seen such and such a being. Their consciousness
was subdued, spiritual beings did still enter into man's will, into
today. One must think of his books as being inspired by a spirit from
being, what is becoming. What I am now saying is of the greatest importance
understand what is coming into being. In our ordinary consciousness,
at no moment do we see the actual coming-into-being of the rose. From
to the fact that we grasp its dying aspect. The coming-into-being aspect
of things can be grasped only if one is able to listen to higher beings
or receive impressions from them. No one, except higher beings who at
beings. When he attempted to grasp his experiences in conceptual form;
Thus he could not bring his experience of meeting spiritual beings into
one's whole being as a member of a higher organism. Just as a finger
the illusion of being an independent organism. Certainly the earth is
one, at a time when preparation for Christianity was being made in the
insight into the world's coming-into-being which, since the 17th century
was being cultivated with the spiritual world, to a time when he himself

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

being.
to what wells up from the depths of his being without reaching full
while being expressions of his own soul, assumed in his words and ideas
— while being in complete accord with his own time, the fifth
him looking ahead, being aware of the kind of experiences, feelings
the external phenomena of nature and their relation to his own being
types of human beings side by side. As we saw in the last lecture, Luther's
It became a great riddle for Luther how the human beings of the fifth
was under no illusion that human beings incarnating during the coming
of the Christ Being passes into man as he receives the bread and the
at least as being merely physical. — It is not so easy to understand
were represented the human beings of his time, human beings to whom
does springs from the very center of his being. What he knows or believes
more pernicious for being unaware that it is but a fable that aims to
personality is someone in whom there speaks a being from the Hierarchy

Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

what exactly takes place in the human being when he is engaged in intellectual
pursuits. What aspects of our being is active when we formulate scientific
appropriate mental pictures. This activity engages parts of man's being
which were developed and incorporated into his being in the course of
development we cannot refer to such mature constituents of his being.
'I' is the baby among the members of his being. Even in regard to the
astral body, incorporated into man's being during the ancient Moon evolution,
one can speak of moral impulses only insofar as the astral body, being
of our being. These members, having evolved through the Saturn, Sun
but only such which are, as it were, fit to be seen by the Beings of
which is applicable only to human beings as individuals; quite different
today freedom of nations and the like is being proclaimed, giving voice
human beings still rely on old, even ancient ideas though they no longer
being installed. The new principal, Councillor Penck
make such demands and one is bound to say that unless a human being
being in the fullest sense is naturally difficult to understand. However,
because what human beings do is often in direct revolt against the spiritual
being, bring these lectures to a close.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 1: The Present Position of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

science is far from being merely a theory, rather should it be a firm
alluded, a time when so many are being subjected to the severest
experiences of human beings between death and rebirth, and what
reference was being made — before the war — to the deeper
our day. Though far from being all that we might wish, one cannot but
science. Endeavours were being made in the nineteenth century to
kind of dreams? One must have a feeling for this ‘being
hostess, not being very well, was to start for one of the spas.
held being the nearest, she was taken back there. She met there her
from the first, with the unconscious intention of being alone with
being, it must inwardly perish. He is just as sure of this as he is
that there is no divine being at all. The question of the relation of
anthroposophical Spiritual Science as being merely

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture I: Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
Matching lines:

Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
and Being of Spiritual Research
deal with the aim and being of spiritual research as I mean
being considers the outer spatial world edifice today compared
nature of the human being. One should exclude everything that
Before, the human being also looked at nature. However, one
pursued only what the human being believed to know about
resembled the being of the human soul.
can be characterised especially saying, the human being has
concerns that the human being searches his everlasting essence
The Riddle of Man: what leads the human being,
human being gets around to beholding with spiritual organs as
gets around to living in a human being who is as supersensible
being lives with his whole soul being in — even if the
“supersensible corporeality.” The human being
being first from the inside. If you recognise nature, you have
does the human being know nothing in his usual consciousness
being behaves in such a way, as for example tender feelings
essence of the human being. Our natural sciences strive for
deep in the subconscious. On the other side, the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 2: A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Lecture 2: A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Human Being
it were, of human self-knowledge, yet only apparently external, being
penetrate the inner nature of the human being. We shall start —
foundation for a far-seeing knowledge of the human being; but such a
living being is formed within another living being, as, for instance,
being. On the one side his form is fashioned from the cosmos, which
compound being, a hybrid. This has a much deeper significance still.
as he is a being of perception, consists of a head-man and a
has not unlimited significance for man's whole being; it requires the
inner deliberate experience gained by man in his whole being. Public
being as mature at 20 as man used to be at 80. Insistent demands,
nearest spiritual part of our being, grows younger. The older we grow
that one can talk of man's highest being without the requisite
trouble being taken to gain knowledge of man's nature. It is very
of his highest being; whereas he is by nature a complicated being,
wholly discarded the richness of the knowledge of man's whole being.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 3: The Living and the Dead
Matching lines:

that in a certain part of our being it also continues from waking to
‘awake’ with our whole being. Sleep extends into our
waking hours. With one part of our being we are always asleep. We
might ask ourselves: With what part of our being do we really keep
prove, but sufficiently so to call it being awake. We must
ordinary sense of the word and the higher; although this ‘being
actually takes place in his inner being when he says, ‘I will
They move and have their being in a super-sensible world. We are not
separated from them by our ‘real being,’ only by our
beings are connected with the lower human impulses (not with the
higher impulses of incarnate beings), as the lower impulses of
super-sensible beings are related to the higher spiritual qualities of
he is able to have intercourse with the super-sensible without being
in the physical world with other human beings. Intercourse with
arises from our inner being, we experience it as inner life.
has been said is the case in intercourse with super-sensible beings.
From this reversal of one's being which clairvoyant consciousness
own beings and they do not pay attention when another being says what
arising from our own inner being.
expression of our need of being with them, of our need of coming to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture II: The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
Matching lines:

The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
concluded whole: the question of the human being as a being of
to show that this arrangement of the human being must lead to
physical and chemical. Of course, the living beings are subject
the soul as the whole inwardness of the human being, and to
being as a spiritual being resembles someone who wants to
scientific worldview says, if the human being feels hunger and
living being that has no hunger how the hunger expresses itself
observed in the usual soul life — for the human being
However, how can you find this spiritual being? The sensory
places itself before the senses, while the human being faces
spiritual confronts the human being only if he rouses the
its being from within, and it is often lost generally out of
as mental pictures. If the human being lets his soul life to
yourself, which difference exists between being given to the
without being a spiritual researcher by usual, more intimate
proceeds in the unconscious. As a rule, the human being attains
The Riddle of Man: the fact that the human being
scientific worldview often thinks that the lowest living beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture III: Goethe as Father of Spiritual Research
Matching lines:

of uncertainties in the human being. Although you have always
the human being in the point where it thinks to find that in
this point where the temporal, the transient of the human being
being. However, what does Gideon Spicker find? He finds if one
basis of this Goethean instinct. For the time being I only
everlasting in the human being and in the world that he
being as sensory being. One looked in those days still for
outer differences of the human being and the animals. One
stated that in the upper jaw of the human being no
imagine at first that the remaining skeleton of the human being
especially important later and showed that with the human being
that it does not seem to exist with the human being. Goethe had
first that the human being is different from the animals not by
generates the human being at its summit.
the brain. Goethe thereby got to the idea that the human being
and the animal, the different beings of organic life generally,
parts of the human being. He could carry out his research only
on a special field because one human being cannot do
immersing in the world of the beings, pursuing that what grows
It matters that the human being arouses the only inferring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IV: Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
The sensory impressions that the human being receives from the
consideration: mind, soul and body of the human being.
human being. Today soul and mind or spirit are confused almost
from the prejudice that the human being can be considered
this case also on the body — if the human being feels
the human being as a spiritual being if one only wants to stop
with that what the human being experiences
the human being in same way as one goes over from the soul life
usual soul life to the spiritual nature of the human being.
This atmosphere in his writings immediately leads to the being
being cannot come. You are mistaken, while you say this.
contradictions also come into being. If you experience them
you approach them with the full living inner soul being if you
a lower living being has no sense of touch at first, but only
rule the human being is used to putting up hypotheses and all
Only by such true introspection, the human being develops a
being with his true ego is now beyond the body. This mental
being can develop a soul life which is independent of the body.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 4: The Cosmic Thoughts and our Dead
Matching lines:

perceptions from being lost. We can so discipline our thoughts as to
which, coming from the depths of our soul-being, are not our own, but
very angry at being detained. Things are constantly pressed
being, in a very fragmentary way.
yesterday I got up because I heard the coffee being made ready in the
feeling of what was brought about by his being there, making his
Any one who feels himself being analysed by those living with him, if
there was a better knowledge of the being of man, he had to reach a
certain age before being in any council. Now people must wait until
untrue thoughts received into man's inner being, are realities which

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture V: Nature and Her Riddles in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

being than any other magnetic, electric or other experiment.
Then you can realise how the human being can become addicted to
consciousness being, then just the way to the spiritual puts
being who lives between birth and death really a higher,
spiritual-mental human being lives who goes through births and
deaths. You get to know this spiritual-mental human being how
the human being as spiritual researcher treats his soul as I
have indicated it, he gets around to perceiving the being of
substantially an interaction of that human being with the ether
essential element of the higher human being.
know the subtle figure of the human being in the etheric and
the search of the concealed beings of nature that you have to
being of nature only if you advance to the spirit. Since you
you learn to look at this etheric part of the human being that
human being is of quite different nature. Indeed, it is
being is a supersensible, spiritual being that creates its
arises immediately that the human being as a spiritual
developmental state as the sensory-physical of the human being
materially what the human being develops mental-spiritually on
living beings something similarly undifferentiated would have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 5: Man's Connection with the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

are continually being lost is often pointed out as an instance.
everything. The higher consciousness not being so alert as the lower,
is not a quadruped but a two-handed being is due to the cosmos. He so
his own diaphragm; and when with our subconscious being we
judgment to pass through man's being as through a sieve, man rays it
being. Man continually exercises a subconscious judgment, a valuation
of each one of his actions. He may be an ‘angelic’ being
This again, being an
beings; he is pleased that the swarming, teeming life in the
forward to-day chiefly to present two elements in the human being;
have him ever there as a dual being; in the one being something, an
happens because man is a vertical being, not horizontal like the
animal. The other being — strange as it may sound, but the
hands and feet of the first being. This second being is connected
showing man as a dual being. In ordinary life these two streams are
develop the ego-consciousness, since that depends upon their being
human being — with those other, incoming radiations which

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VI: The Historical Life of Humanity and Its Riddles
Matching lines:

possibilities present themselves to the human beings to judge
completely entitled. You cannot say that these human beings had
and economic living together of the human beings.
person because every human being is cocooned in the historical
being swayed by the present political events, I stress what I
how the historical becoming has grasped a sum of human beings
these human beings can be understood strictly speaking from
judgement and human being exists there than we are used.
being is in the soul, which has suggested it.
tries to realise how this being of the Central European people
from human being to human being, from state to state, from
where the human being tries to internalise himself, to work out
being together of human beings into consideration. He says this
being works on the whole clan how the thoughts associate
how the feelings of the human beings
human soul life is within the change of being awake and
sleeping. However, the alternating states of sleeping and being
human being spends two thirds or also more of his life awake
that, which the human being experiences as a feeling, as a will
impulse. As the human being dreams his feelings, he dreams the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 6: Feelings of Unity and Sentiments of Gratitude: A Bridge to the Dead
Matching lines:

The existence of the Spirit world, or the beings in it, or the dead
relations with the dead, or with any being in the spiritual world at
difficult to bring to consciousness than our relation to other beings
consciousness of the beings of the higher Hierarchies, to receive a
rebirth. On the other hand, the beings of the higher
because the question may arise as to how the beings of the higher
carry the future within them. Of course the beings of the higher
perception of the beings of the higher Hierarchies in his soul will
with all the beings he meets, and the things he grasps (not, of
feeling of being bound up with the things with which we have come in
element of our being enriches our life, really enriches it, including
other connections, it is dependent on our being karmically united
regard to the beings whom we wish to approach, they do not find us;
himself as being on a journey; and then comes a moment when he feels

Title: Lecture: Manifestations of the Unconscious: Dreams, Hallucinations, Visions, Somnambulism, Mediumship
Matching lines:

being. A special characteristic of body-free experience,
spiritual world, when he contemplates a particular being or
sheds light upon the eternal, essentially free, core of being
expression as the savage beasts — being relaxed as a
tension being led over to relaxation. Before going to sleep
ordinary moral judgment which in connection with human beings
being will be able to say, even from the external standpoint,
that in sleep the human being is shut off alike from the
that when man falls asleep he passes as a being of soul and
human being is shut off from his environment, and what rises
the human being is as shut off from the external world as he
spiritual investigator alone is in the position of being able
knowledge of the spiritual world is then capable of being
puts him in the position of being able to say what it is in
of man's being. When he dreams, man is in the world to
which he belongs as a being of spirit-and-soul.
of the dream as being directly symbolic; he knows that the
being is living while it dreams. This is an entirely
being experienced in the course of it.
its happenings and its beings, whereas the dreamer has not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 7: Confidence in Life and Rejuvenation of the Soul: A Bridge to the Dead
Matching lines:

feeling is that we must unite our own ego with every being with whom
we have anything to do in life. Our actions extend to other beings,
wherever our being has been united with another in action, something
relationship between our being and everything with which we have ever
opened; and because we can feel that our being lives in an organic
in one thing and not in another, according as the things and beings
animated confidence in a being who can no longer waken confidence by
from another point of view. Man is a manifold being. We will
first observe him as a twofold being. This twofold nature is
head-being only, developing little by little and becoming what
incarnations. In this respect man is a twofold being. The head is
openings by which it fed. It was a very peculiar being. As it
physical organism only came into being at a time when it was no
part of man has come into being later than what seems the more
stage, has come into being later.
dead is still present as a spiritual being and can work as a spirit.
beings are in etheric and physical bodies are we separated from one
into connection with other beings in their neighbourhood. This,

Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit
The Earth as Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit - I -or-
humanity inhabit, is a kind of great living being, and that we
ourselves are included as members within this great living being. In
this being, our earth. In the most manifold ways is the life of the
lives on the earth is connected with super-sensible beings, with the
beings of the higher Hierarchies. We know that what is called the
materialistic people speak, but a kind of Archangel-being. We need
shall find that the nation-soul is a real being, in which a man is as
higher and lower beings of the Hierarchies. Today, and in the
our being and work on in it, it comes about that the influences
influence on the human beings who inhabit the Italian peninsula, to
not belong. It is the peculiarity of the nation-soul being that is at
individual variations. There can be human beings in Middle Europe
own. This life with the environment, when a human being has a heart,

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture I: Folk Souls and the Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
that it is also the simple truth that the human being, as such, is
collective humanity inhabit, is a kind of huge living being, that we
ourselves stand within this great living being, as members of it; in
this great living being which is our earth. The life of the earth is
connected with super-sensible beings, beings of the Higher
Archangelic-Being. We need only read the cycle on the Folk-Souls
being, in whom man is to a certain extent embedded during his life.
Man stands in constant connection, through his being, with higher and
lower beings of the Higher Hierarchies. We will look into this
instance, which are exerted on individual human beings by the
“Man is a two-fold being;” his head and the rest of his
having perhaps acquired it through being possessed. That is the
Wilson says something which comes to him through being possessed by
underground beings. These things must be recognised; we need not
much in the nature of the Folk-character comes from warmth being
being more or less able to ‘enter into’ everything. (We
compel these circumstances to develop. They work in the human being.

Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit
The Earth as Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit - 2
the cosmos, or from the spiritual, as a being with soul and spirit. A
characteristics of the being of the earth can be given, as it appears
this human being, who has floated round the earth for a time, and
being can use what he can observe between death and a new birth to
conception that between the human beings incarnated here on the earth
in the physical body and the human beings who are out of the body

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture II: The Relativity of Knowledge, and Spiritual Cosmology
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
the real deep or being of man, to which he says “I,” can in
kernel of man's being in a sense only dwells in what is us
being able to express the reality by means of thought. I mean the
his flesh and blood, if he reaches the point of being able to
outer world, but the inner being charms forth the whole world again
observe the difference in human beings in the different parts of the
world, might be conceived as an ensouled, spiritualized being. A
features of the Earth's being, as it appears when viewed from the
conception to imagine the Earth's being as coming from the Cosmos? It
will reincarnate. Of course one must imagine things as being much
man is a twofold being. He is a being composed of many more than two
parts; but particularly he is a twofold being, and consists
connection with things than does man. Man is the superior being of
something else as well: they knew that the beings belonging to the
Hierarchy of the Angels are free beings, beings with freedom of will.

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture III: Thoughts about the Life Between Death and Rebirth
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
Aristotle as being the latest in this respect. In earlier
processes. These disturbances, which are continually being
undeveloped being; how then gradually his ‘soul’
that man after being born in a super-sensible manner gradually
because it belongs to another stage of being, it must in
pictures which are being rolled up all through your life; and
we must say that in the first seven years the human being is
complicated process; but in the being of the mother the room
feelings, which makes us in reality different beings, and
it is more connected with the real being of the world. These
will be to consider what sort of man is being let loose on
the young. The question is to study the human being in each

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture IV: The Eternal and the Imperishable
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
Maya-consciousness come to us, of being within that content
differs for each human being, and differs indeed in each
but it also alters in one and the same being in the course of

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VIII: The Animal and Human Realms. Their Origin and Development
Matching lines:

human being. In this talk I would like to establish a basis to
consider the supersensible human being next time and in the
concerning the human being and his nature. On one side complete
being with the scientific views of the present.
the relation of the human being to the animal realm and of
understanding of the human being. What has worked on this
the human being with the animals was determined by
the human being from the animal realm and again within the
perfect beings.
into other animals, or even into human beings. Goethe rebelled
says at first, the modern view of the origin of the human being
evolution of the living beings the human being appeared as it
before him that he appears as it were as human being after the
human beings who interpret the world and its phenomena
basis of all being and becoming, and that the spiritual
being that one has to take the spirit as starting point in case
human being.
a way that the human being seems to be assigned by his whole
from the depths of his being what can enlighten him about his
real being. This is also the sense of spiritual-scientific
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture V: Thoughts on Life and Death
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
run through the whole soul-life of the human being; at every
with the physical being through conception. And something
thought is the will being brought to birth. To describe as
to see that not alone were earthly, human beings active in
undertaken by the Ahrimanic beings in order to bring mankind
the Sun. This led to his being murdered on his march through
beings? No notice is taken of this by science. On the other
beings, unlike other dust, would be disbursed into the whole
death, discovers the Sun first as the Cosmic Being Who
the other side, the next incarnation is being prepared and
into being and passing away are, after death, connected with
which always connects itself with his own being. No matter
how many things a human being on earth can see, yet, when he
idea, but also into the profoundest depth of the human being.

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IX: The Supersensible Human Being
Matching lines:

The Supersensible Human Being
Supersensible Human Being
Because one has to consider the supersensible human being as
the core of the human being, it is quite natural that the
knowledge of the supersensible human being is human
necessity of understanding the human being as a supersensible
being; on the other side, any usual cognitive ability is bound
thinking, self-knowledge demands the view of the human being
consciousness at first. In so far as the human being becomes
aware of himself as a supersensible being, he has to
in life arises from his supersensible being. On the other side,
approach the true nature of the human being with the usual
how this subconscious being plays a peculiar, vague role.
the human being that comes up only quite fantastically in the
introspection also to a real knowledge of the human being. Some
the human being and that sometimes in something that the one
science, in particular in psychology, is that the human being
being works in the memories. I would like to say, what proceeds
subconsciously, so that the human being has a memory, appears
very necessary for the human being, namely that which forms the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture X: The Questions of Free Will and Immortality
Matching lines:

think that the highest revelations of the human being have to
emerge from the innermost core of the human being, and that
feel, without realising it clearly, that in the human being a
this human being can consider with the help of the usual
the eye can observe another human being of course, as far as it
soul being if he wanted to observe it. There one cannot say
that another human being can observe this human soul life
because to the other human being the human corporeality
attention upon the soul being; it is necessary that the
beholder of his own being could really manage to get out of his
own being to observe it.
methods which shows that what you experience as a human being
observe the own human being, it is necessary to leave the own
being. Since even if you want to have the own being as a
everything that, otherwise, the human being perceives with the
live in another inner soul being, in the Imaginative
to inner laws of the real life. However, the human being is not
being in a mirror. You know: that who stands there is a reality
reflection is related to the human being of flesh and
consciousness comes into being, the Inspirative
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VI: Spiritual Science, the Practice of Life and the Destinies of Souls
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
certain natural-scientific points of view, as being divided
human being turns back to the hairy state. Man himself is not
into being it is necessary that the physical organization of
impulse of dexterity from the center of there being. For that
virtue of his being an arm- and leg-man. Through imaginative
one-sided manner by Luciferic beings. Yet we could not simply
brain-fluid as being connected with inspiration and

Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VII: Whitsuntide Lecture
Matching lines:

The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit, and
the spiritual germ of his own being within himself, which is
awaken into external being what streams into them from the
spiritual aspects of the human being — the being of
sentiments. All humanity is willing to be catechized by being
being. The Earth-Spirit brings about his overthrow. Then come
Luciferic being.
being. For that reason Goethe could go no further. He then
being loves “fresh and rounded cheeks;” an
another as individual beings that through their combined
every single human soul being illumined by what can come from

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture I: States of Consciousness
Matching lines:

of man as a physical being and proceed on the lines of the
the super-sensible being of man, a fundamental distinction
its inner construction, from the other parts of nan's being.
dividing man's being into physical body, etheric body, astral

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture II: The Building at Dornach
Matching lines:

being! As we produce our machines, we descend into the realm
emphasise afresh; Spiritual Science has no reason for being
to-day, because we are always being confronted with
These came of themselves to look like elementary beings,
preparation for it. Man himself must bring into being a work
man in his real being, various mysteries of creation, and so
in stone or metal, and all Christian ones — ours being
of Michael Angelo, as being made of wood:
figure is a kind of representative of humanity, a Being
his very being, and Lucifer falls headlong. Their inner
beings are really able to make use of gesture and mien only
lightning. The form of a spiritual being chances from moment
breast, and limb-being) who is all head, and therefore an
being who receives the music of the spheres, takes it in
as being like his) is something in the highest decree
an elemental being arises as it were out of the rock. The
idea of the carving; therefore this elemental being sprang
a noticeable thing about this being, although expressed only
round this being, you will get a different view from every
it expresses the demeanour with which the being peeps over
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture III: East and West
Matching lines:

whole being makes use of the head, on which depends the
whole being, and the coarsest part, at that.
complication comes about through man being embedded with his
complicated human being in his progress through various
sentient-soul beings in their earlier life.
he was a thinking being. To have thoughts meant nothing to
human beings”; all that has to be done is to develop
being men often want sonething quite different from what they
being corrected by what can be learnt through awakening to a
will be a very important feeling, arising and being
life to life, yet deprives them, as earthly-beings, of
inner tomb for their own being, yet a tomb through which the
discovers: “My inner being kills my thought”.
disembodied earthly beings in the future; and Rabindranath
knowledge of natural laws and beings. This sort of
truly to the inner being of humanity unless they appeal to
which has a continuous interest in not being known. We will

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture IV: History and Repeated Earth-Lives
Matching lines:

connection of human beings with the outer world. They gained
the course of history, human beings have not greatly changed?
course within this age something further was being prepared,
the Christ-Being, stood in relation to all the forces of the
like this is in fact often the nearest Spiritual Being
who is thus revered as the “highest being.” To
inwardly by a divine being, he is generally permeated only by
East was begun with human beings — men were sold to the
ultimately suffer the fate of being dismissed as school-girl

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture V: The Being and Evolution of Man
Matching lines:

The Being and Evolution of Man
The Being and Evolution of Man
epochs — the fifth being our present one. These changes
nature and being, We will deal with these hindrances
— how man would appear to himself if his real being
a soul-being, he has not much idea of how he has
physical being. Take a simple example. You cut your nails
being!
childhood. He would recollect himself as a spiritual being.
poles of our own being grow wider apart. By this means, later
is little fitted to comprehend himself as a complete being in
result is that we never contemplate our real soul-being with
being may be. To become aware of that would at once lead us
to recognise that this undivided being is different from
ego, we cannot arrive at the idea of the ego being so
his true being. This is, as it were, a golden rule for
Luciferic elements. We divide our being in such a way that on
Ahrimanic element is not our real human being; it belongs to
conceived of as being dense. The other is the abstract ego,
being is Ahrimanic and the other Luciferic, we should have a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VI: Problems of the Time (I)
Matching lines:

of the Intellectual or Mind-Soul in man's being took
but a totality as man, a being complete in himself.
as being in connection with happenings in the realm of the
illusion of being a totality in himself. On the other hand,
spiritual world; and accounts on being able to impose this
here the pouring of man's being into an animal mould, on
must be animated by being received into the vigorous life of
lies the true being of Germany, which is, as you will have

Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VII: Problems of the Time (II)
Matching lines:

conceptions capable of being “proved”, which are
must be: either matter — In spite of its being
Cosmic Being. He dwells in everything Cosmic and universal,
all-important thing was to recognize the Cosmic Being, Who in
Amongst all the beings, animals, plants, minerals, air,
In the part of his being accessible only to super-sensible
Earth-development. So we have in Christ the Cosmic Being,
that Cosmic Being whom ancient knowledge alone could grasp
how far Christ-Jesus is this double Being is a great task;
lives,’ I said; it can be described as a living being.
science but the mineral filling of the living being, which
spiritual science that the essential being of man, the kernel
being understandable. When Man the Suns in this way from the
possibility of becoming a mortal being — of
being, is not by any means engendered at conception; but the
being a good Christian, he can propitiate the Church. Just
meet as human beings. The room is now to be taken from us and
same things that are being attempted in Dornach on a larger
not simply our own deepest inner being, at the deepest inner
being of the world, of which man must build if he would build

Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
Matching lines:

you know that when the human being will be able to look into the
that the human being crosses the threshold. In many respects, the
the individual human being. But things have become displaced.
What the individual human being experiences consciously when he
not the individual human being, but HUMANITY, and the individual
human being together with humanity. What does this mean?
the “threefold social organism”, which is now being
events are being slept away.
are connected. And the human beings who unite in that movement which
human beings still ignore a secret of life which is intimately
the night in common with that Being whom we call our “angel”,
of PRACTICAL LIFE. Only if the human being is intimately pervaded by
and his Angelos. This is the case with the human being ever since the
humanity, namely, that the consciousness of being connected day by
day with the higher Beings, through the experiences of the preceding
beings been pervaded by the feeling: “Whatever you do, is in
be discussed to-day. We must speak of the fact that the human being
throughout his life the human being should be able to feel the
the human being should carry into the life of daytime the conscious
The human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being. — This thought arose in the soul when they spoke.
that all human beings permanently carried within them the seeds of
beings, in so far as they live and work on the physical plane, are to a
always being produced in men. All knowledge was worthless for mankind
ordering of society as well as being doctor, teacher, priest and so on,
and he watches experiments being made. In all this very little part is
taken by his soul, his heart, his being as a whole. It was very
that his whole being could participate. By thinking in the abstract, by
because human beings all the time need that what arises in them on the
being of man himself. But where do we find science — so proud of

Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

archangelic Being, Michael, over opposing spiritual forces. We will
to submit themselves to the will of those spiritual beings. This would
hardship until a sufficient number of human beings have realised this
You see, human beings, as
people at that time to strife among the divine beings ruling over them,
being was involved in the events which, out of the spiritual world t,
beings around him. This would have seemed noneenee to everyone, for
then the earth was thought to be peopled by beings both physical and
intelligent beings. Today they still take pride in this. It should not
own imaginings. As a result of intellectuality being just so many
through which everyone makes for himself a picture of his own being
— setting it before him as a goal. Human beings must acquire
had for dinner, but ,a self-knowledge which sets their whole being in
human beings in ordinary recollection, in their ordinary memory, will
extraordinarily important. Just as in the individual human being
possession of human beings there will be a change. We may indeed say
just being alive; but just being alive does not enable us to think.
mankind lies in there being a never-ending stream, as it were, flowing
head, his head actually being an organ always in the throes of death.
being united to the rest of the organism, upon which it draws for its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Address: On the Occasion of the General Meeting of the Berlin Branch
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
research is being secretly persecuted and defamed, defamed in
believed that what was supposed to come into being in the

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
being in the most fruitful, the most intensive, indeed the
watching such a developing human being. How great will be the
intimate ardor with which such a developing human being will
human being was conceived and born, its soul-spiritual entity
that underlie what is being said in sermons and theological
human being in general, in whom exists a longing to discover
denominations: the truth about the being of man. This truth
if man experiences himself as a being that has descended from
will penetrate human beings with the light and with the power
of the physical body, he is dealing with a being that has
deep reverence the teacher has for that human being, which,
as a soul-spirit being, increasingly takes on form in the
teacher who has this reverence for the developing human being
being comes into existence at the moment his physical body is
how the prenatal human being incarnates itself in a physical
body, then one follows the developing human being in the
the developing human being. The first stage is indicated by
The power that thrusts itself into being with the second
intelligence, as soul being; it becomes active in this way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: for Renewal: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Natural Science
Matching lines:

beings and in the same terms, drenching and explaining it, thus
gradually conceptualising the sphere of the living beings
way in which the human being is positioned within the
rationalism being established in science. This period which
Goethe in his total being had particular patience to solve
the top add to 180 degrees, being the total of all the corners
phenomena. He didn't go along with anything only being an
result of inorganic natural phenomena being relatively simple;
isn't clear about it being a purely conceptual framework, that
side of Anthroposophy is always able, what Goethe calls being
human being. But what is this inner mirror image of the human
being? It is our physical organs. They respond to me in what

Title: for Renewal: Lecture II: The Human and the Animal Organisation
Matching lines:

“Human beings, like the animals, are attributed with an
the actual difference could be between human beings and
any other jaw bone but which is not found in the human being as
the embryonic stage, human beings displayed the same
out to how lucky he was, that the human being actually has the
difference between the human being and the animal could be
and of an animal, and gradually observe how the human being
being. We won't get anywhere if we go straight to the animal
beings. For those who want to understand if one could speak
can say that by the human being purely functionally, out of the
total dynamic of his being in the course of his first year of
than the animal. However, every being is created out of the
human being finds himself in a vertical position he lives in
of sight, one could call it, in a dualistic way. First being
perceptibility of human beings, which depends on the five
The entire human being becomes a sense organ and thus inwardly
mathematical simply as a result of us being placed in the
‘thought-edifice?’ That is merely a result of human beings
with that of the human being, then we could say: We have with
with the human being the uprightness, being ‘lifted-out’ of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: for Renewal: Lecture III: Anthroposophy and Philosophy
Matching lines:

being pushed directly into the senses here in the West, there
Hegelian philosophy, with his whole being, and has the
the Logos on the other side? He starts with “being”
contains sprouts. Hegel saw his redemption in this: being
we see being developed in terms of human scientific striving?
being researched in the most beautiful way by these researchers
reality. We are born as human beings in the world, are
the reality by looking at ourselves in our own inner being. As

Title: for Renewal: Lecture IV: Anthroposophy and Pedagogy
Matching lines:

with their research results being presented in such a way that
are being created out of an anthroposophical source, this is
on the sense world, have their peculiarity by being in the
service of theoretical interests, and being of the sense-world
human being, on his empowerment, on his — if I might call it so
involves the whole human being, possibly leading to self-knowledge,
all teaching is based on the understanding of the human being,
insight into the whole human being must prove in practice.
aspects of the human being? They have developed all possible
human being has not yet reached a principle which we are
in the observation of the totality of the human being, in which
being are usually only observed outwardly. However, the change of
his whole being. This alters completely with the development at
gradually to not only being able to observe the transformation
beings of people, could these principles become practical.
such education and such teaching, not only in the child being
looked at but the whole person being considered. It would be
consider a child's organism as something coming into being,
transformed so that the human being later, in his thirtieth
We see how the human being only when he has reached puberty,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: for Renewal: Lecture V: Anthroposophy and Social Science
Matching lines:

entire social life and consists in our social life being in the
result, a manuscript, which has aimed at being written out of
reality and is being offered with suggestions based on reality,
were absolutely not in the position to what was being battered
here as also being related to problems of the economic life,
required human beings to penetrate world economy and world
could call it social Ur-phenomena being judged in the right
nutritional class, but the modern human being has moved into
natural foundations of production simply as ideas being thought
time I had met as his real being, then I'll be making a

Title: for Renewal: Lecture VI: Anthroposophy and Theology
Matching lines:

progress and human well-being. During this time natural
the spiritual world and its knowledge. The human being is
different area being discussed. In the treatment of the purely
we have with words, of already being more or less orientated to
is the audible confession. Not on the basis of it being an
they have their soul and spirit life in their physical being,
the human being felt he belonged. In the moment when a person,
and with which he knows he is united in his deepest being, at
shows that these abilities, which dwelt within human beings,
where the attempt was being made to separate itself from what
positions Himself there as that Being who has gone through the
being in the spiritual world, because the person who fails to
have within them a Being who through their destiny will let

Title: of Renewal: Lecture VII: Anthroposophy and the Science of Speech
Matching lines:

is for instance about human beings relating to nature or to the
physical nature of the human being. In these cases, one has at
its foundation, or if it is merely a process being grasped
nationalities, the latter with their frame of mind being that
what is directed from within, like how thoughts are being
devotion, duty is fulfilled from the basis of a human being,
human being, through experiencing speech, lives in such a way
our inner being and all our soul forces relate.
— which permeates our inner being, we say that as its
establishment of word configuration. The human being gave much
human being, formed a contour around him or her.
present and how this results in the consonants being imitated,
human being.
on elements of consonants in speech being far more on an inner
that out of inner experience the human being aspired towards

Title: VII: THE CREATION OF A MICHAEL FESTIVAL OUT OF THE SPIRIT (Extract)
Matching lines:

of man was intimately connected with the spirit; each human being
human being had to live was revealed to him out of the Mysteries.
less could animals or human beings appear on it — this would be
Beings with whom man is united every night in the way I have described
are some Beings who are the ruling spiritual powers for a particular
wisdom in the whole world process, manifested in our being able to
a Divine Being descended to the earth, took His dwelling in the human
being, Jesus of Nazareth, in order that during the time in which
mankind was approaching the Ego evolution, human beings might find
through His own victory over death; but we human beings understand the
Resurrection. But as human beings we must be able to submerge in what
For in the past, festivals used to bind human beings strongly
of such a festival would reveal, not only the will of human beings,

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 1
Matching lines:

For nobody should venture to portray any fact or being he
followed the natural needs of human cognition are being
the Being of Christ Jesus in His spiritual stature, St.
Being who lived as Christ Jesus at the beginning of our
are feeling. Thus if it is a matter of being able to
Being we call Christ could reveal His presence there ? We
are told: In order that the Christ Being might be able to
human beings belonging to a particular people develop and
recognized as normal for human beings to-day. But the
spread out in different directions, one such stream being
in Middle Asia. But at the same time, in the human beings
cannot be overcome merely in the inner being of man.
own being and so reach the spiritual world. — No,
being, a definite trait of character in those endowed
divine-spiritual Beings are present in the plants, the
they knew that these Beings are the powers behind all
divine-spiritual Beings by whom they had been placed in
spiritual beings, but were wanderers, having no
Being from whom this golden dagger was received was also
of a sublime spiritual Being whom he called Ahura Mazdao,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Ormuzd, the Good Being of Light, and that of Ahriman, the
Being of Darkness and Evil. But even in exoteric
speak of something in cosmic existence without being
tracks and why was the cart being driven along the road?
because it was being driven along the road and it was
wolf had descended from a being in which the presence of
into being because something that was good in the form in
a form of being that was good in a previous epoch
was realised that the new must come into being and that
own being to his pupils. And Zarathustra offered up to
of his being, remained intact for ever-recurring
essence of his whole being that it did not disperse as do
the astral sheaths of other human beings, but remained
not only to consolidate in his own being all the teaching
within himself part of the being of Zarathustra, and this
his own being this supremely important teaching of
Spiritual Being. Thus Zarathustra entrusted to Hermes the
secrets of the the reality of being underlying the whole
of Nature in the world of Space, the reality of being
Zarathustra had offered up part of his being for this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 3
Matching lines:

system — are being left out of consideration here.
what is now Moon, and with it the spiritual Beings
separation and differentiation being brought about by
or effects of life are perceived in living beings, but
very crudest beginning of what the human being reveals
truth is that during sleep man is a being of vast
the spheres vibrate through the human being during sleep
in that distant past to be aware of what was being
and the life-ether were perceptible only in living beings
being, namely the inner power of cognition. Only then did
and sleeping his whole being was outpoured in a spiritual
Ego-being, his perception of the divine, all-pervading
acquired at the cost of being deprived of certain aspects
of external life. As an earthly being, man felt that the
the re-opening of man's being to the sound-ether and to
Being behind the physical Sun and its life; and then you
far distant past, he wakened to life within his own being
They felt as though direct revelations were being
clairvoyance behind all things and beings and now
beings was not such as would have enabled them to unfold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 4
Matching lines:

being. It was therefore inner knowledge, a realisation of
the Divine in the deepest core of being that had been
being, striving to fathom its depths, I find the drop of
he is the Being who passes on from generation to
ancient Atlantis every human being was endowed with a
Abraham; in the eternal part of his being a man could
this outer world and sink into his inner being: then
able to understand him. It is not possible for a Being of
spiritual Being behind the Sun's body of light, saying in
because, at the meeting referred to, the same Being who
Spirit of the Universe, the spiritual Being called
the saying: ‘And she who gave birth to this Being
the case of the Being known in history as the Buddha. He
after being stoned was hanged on a tree, in order to add

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 5
Matching lines:

to those Beings who are the great Leaders of evolution,
Being was no longer to give teaching but to work as a
great process of evolution, a divine-spiritual Being must
influence of higher Beings has actually taken effect in
divine-spiritual Being and such a Being did, in fact, lay
rudiment to begin with, by the mysterious Being who is
where this Being entered into Abraham's bodily
the physical world. The spiritual Being within man, and
all the spiritual Beings who work together to bring about
— every human being had within him whatever
clouding vision of the spiritual Being who had
dimming the vision of the Being indwelling the blood of
influences which might obscure vision of the Being who
where he felt the inmost core of his own being to be
could rise in soul to a Divine Being who had not yet
too that to ascend to a Being who has entered the stream
of heredity and reach the stage where that Being had not
then the Being would be found. But they knew some-thing
Being, so must the Divine Being himself take the path in
Divine Being, so must the Divine Being descend through 42
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 6
Matching lines:

truly be called a Godlike being. To this period, when
can rightly be regarded as a divine-spiritual being: one
‘earth-man’, that is to say, a being whose
the unchanging identity of our inmost being, goes back in
could be attached to beings or things in the purely
a reality connected essentially with the being who
tone the inner nature of that being. The name was meant
to be an echo of the being in the tone. (Our modern age
individual human being in his personal lifetime but
actually reaching back to the time when the Being we may
being over the whole surrounding Cosmos from which the
in clairvoyant vision the nature of the Being who was
few human beings at least, there would be understanding
to take place. It was the Being of the great Teacher
constitution, of the blood of the coming Being. In the
being would be found, wholly fulfilled, not only those
was known in these communities that the Being for whom
in Palestine, a particular branch of Essenism being
matter of influences being exercised upon the astral body
human being: from birth until about the seventh year it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 7
Matching lines:

physical human nature of a Being as lofty as Gautama
unfold in a considerable number of human beings and when
sufficiently large number of human beings to acquire the
the Christ Being will live and continue to work as a
sleep until waking, his being is in very truth spread
that lie is no longer unconscious when his being expands
to unprotected eyes being dazzled and blinded by the rays
everything else, being unnoticed, would remain unknown to
each was being made from a particular standpoint. To
avoid undue emphasis being laid upon the apparent
before being fit to do so.
him is that of being blinded, dazzled; and on the other
inwards into man's own being, into the Microcosm —
an Egyptian Initiation a candidate was being inducted
diabolic beings and influences issued from him. Hence the
forms of Initiation as a free being.
fullest possible sense, by a Being as sublime as Christ
is that Christ, the all-embracing Being, accomplished in
because in one human being these bodies had become so
evolution of mankind whereby every human being who seeks
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 8
Matching lines:

the sphere of spiritual forces and beings working in the
awareness of the divine-spiritual Being who as Jahve, or
of the same divine-spiritual Being. Knowledge of man's
it not inevitable that as a human being I should stir up
the Mysteries while he was being led into his own inner
for me to live through the time when the demonic beings
forces of the beings who had helped in his
to the point of time when the human being begins to be
human being does, it would not find an individual Ego,
As we know, the external sheaths of a human being consist
attributes of the beings of the astral world.
Beings through the evolutionary epochs of Old Saturn, Old
Ego is the member of our being with which we identify
Divine-spiritual Beings have been working at the human
divine-spiritual Beings.
being. An Essene Initiate said to himself: When I have
our two concepts of Goodness and Beauty. A being bringing
appears beautiful to us; and a being bringing its own
etheric body that a man came into contact with beings
divine-spiritual Beings who have worked at his creation.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 9
Matching lines:

yesterday, every human being is and must always be
Being in the body of a man. What are the all-important
being tempted by Pan — this theme is portrayed in
of man's descent into his inner being, where he
this Being, without any loss of Ego-consciousness.
it was a matter of the human being having to rise into
through suppressing his Ego and receiving other beings
that the Ego, the is the kernel of man's whole being,
members of man's being. But this, naturally, will have to
there were still many human beings who in intermediate
world flowing down into his whole being had a curative
an Ego-being, one would have to show how each of his
body lies the principle of suffering. Only a living being
thus being linked with the spiritual world as was
Luciferic beings who had gained influence over man,
Luciferic beings had remained at the Old Moon stage and
him from being moved to anger without the consent of his
lower members of his being, in the Sentient Soul too, he
self-dependent being in the Intellectual or Mind-Soul.
certain divine Beings who penetrate into these members,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 10
Matching lines:

wonderful about such men being spiritual healers? It is
through the years. We know that when a man is being led
being goes to sleep; his astral body and Ego, withdrawn
is a Being through whom the forces of the Cosmos are
the ordinary way man's being expands into the worlds of
had still another effect. In every human being — in
terminology, human beings en masse were referred
are being written in the modern age, but the Gospels did
working — also of two Beings who were connected
Man is the being in whom the power of the Sun
when a few human beings to begin with, and then greater
century a few human beings will actually develop the
human beings.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 11
Matching lines:

different members of man's being: physical body, etheric
individual human being. Those who knew the truth of these
them from Christ Jesus. In a human being — either
will the consciousness-soul arise in the human being
of his being, holding it in readiness to receive a divine
power being the Spirit-Self which enables him to reach
signifies the successor of a living being, an entity that
evolves from a living being like the blossom or flower of
Jesus asked them: Tell me, of which human beings it can
attained by the human being in full Ego-consciousness,
Being — in Christ.
flower of his being may receive the higher triad. This
Man's being comes to flower in the
being, unfolding the flower that is the ‘Son of
in every human being, but will be raised into the
being; what these faculties have here produced is
ties between human beings or binds them together in love.
human beings was blood-relationship. But men must now
individual karma being woven into the karma of the whole
the Cosmos gathered together in the Christ Being can flow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel/Matthew (1965): Lecture 12
Matching lines:

if Beings whose paths of development in the Universe have
to time — for so it may be expressed — Beings
our Earth, even during Old Saturn, sublime Beings —
what has taken place on a vast scale. But Beings whose
sometimes said that these Beings ‘assume human
suggestion that a man is the vehicle of a Being from
which such Beings must work, namely from the inmost
descent of divine-spiritual Beings into human bodies or
evolution of humanity, a divine Being must as it were
divine-spiritual Beings who were connected with the Sun
Sun from the Earth, certain spiritual Beings remained
with the Sun; these latter were Beings who, because their
evolution on the Earth. Thus certain spiritual Beings
whereas other Beings sent their influences and forces
Earth with its Beings and the Sun with its Beings. The
spiritual Beings who can be helpers of man from a higher
the Sun-sphere — come the Beings who from time to
‘Sun Heroes’ — Beings who work from
who is permeated by a Sun Being is of far greater
and the real Being is behind the maya —
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Mystery Plays: Lecture I: Self-Knowledge Portrayed in the Rosicrucian Mystery, The Portal of Initiation
Matching lines:

already separated from my being.
It is an alien being outside myself;
being.Yet how do I behold
being will devour me.
what being gloats on me?I
are you, horrifying being?
By Johannes for the time being)
Within that being to whom I brought such grief
at the abyss of my own being.
as fruit of my own being.
Yet foreign to your being is that power
that beings spring from nothingness,
a human being ever could be born.
O man, unfold your being!
O man, unfold your being!
The whole world-being lives within my soul,
O man, unfold your being!
O man, unfold your being!
I see the being of my soul enlivened
I find myself again within that being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Self-knowledge and the Portal of Initiation: Lecture
Matching lines:

the Rosicrucian Mystery Play being interpreted as I have
flower does not know what the human being who beholds it finds
interesting to see it coming into being, scene by scene. Other
figure, the characteristic evolution of the human being in his
very long ago, he deserted a being who was devoted to him in
brooding into himself, but by diving other beings. By
another self. To begin with we transmuted into the beings once
dives down in self-knowledge into another being — into
that being whom he had brought bitter pain. So, then we see how
self-knowledge, that which we think of the life of other beings
experiences of other human beings become his own experience.
through self-knowledge into the other beings. Brooding into his
— gain a new life for the human being at this point; yet
down into all other beings. He lives in air and water, rocks
dives down into a multitude of other beings. He learns to know
to himself. A human being of our time is apt to feel it far
does it hurt the human being of to-day when he cuts his finger
body approaching him, — the body of the being whom he has
speak with that other being's own words. This tells him that
his self has now expanded to the other being:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
Matching lines:

outside is space with things and beings. This is not so after death.
Our whole being expands and we feel that we are becoming ever larger.
The feeling of being here in my skin with space and surrounding
After death we are inside objects and beings. We expand within a
within space, of being concentrated in one point, has quite a
feeling of being together is determined by quite other factors than
person, however, becomes what one might call a sociable being. There
bring an unmoral disposition with us, and sociable beings, if we
hermit or a sociable being there also depends on the disposition of
generally not possible to find human beings apart from those with
being aware of it.
and being unable to form thoughts of his memories can result in acute
have known that there was a high probability of being killed. If, for
sociable, but lonely beings. Each one will be as if encaged in the
divine spark, a god dwells in every human being. You are all Gods;
wonderful and deeply moving teaching of Christ! Another being has
another being has done so. At the opening of the Old Testament
of the words, but of which being in the cosmic context utters them.
beings through the Christ impulse and learn to understand Him in the
another being in the Sun sphere who utters words that have virtually
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universal Human: Lecture Four: The Universal Human: The Unification of Humanity through the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

beings. When we look at the human beings inhabiting the earth, we
the physical realm all human beings are different from one another.
Once we have accepted this diversity of human beings as a fact
facts of earthly life, why human beings are different, why they look
can take through the forces of the earth, we find that human beings
Sun, and Moon epochs, we human beings are so fortified against any
formatively upon human beings and wants to produce absolutely
why human beings are so different after all. We know we must consider
way that we can describe their inner tone and shading as being more
beings, the last kind of etheric body produces the type of human
being with powerfully developed faculties, those we often say are
would have to be seven groups of human beings. This is the fact we
would have created one form of human being in the fifth period of
happened; various types of human beings would have appeared one after
human beings in whose physical formation one type of etheric
only one form of human being in the fifth Atlantean period that was
Thus, the I of human beings, their individualities,
it was planned that human beings would thus
there could have been a type of human being on the earth who would
would have been one united type of human being spread over the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
Matching lines:

as human beings upon earth, live with the spiritual worlds, even as
beings. For in truth our whole life between birth and death —
kingdom, as physical human beings, we receive few imaginations. We
relations to our fellow human beings, and all that these relations
fellow human beings — our whole attitude towards them —
from the way we meet another human being, and though, as I said, to
all that approaches us as human beings in this world. We have our
this or that human being. All this is due to the imaginations which
our fellow human beings. In fact we always carry with us in life
all the impressions of the human beings with who we have ever been,
beings — and notably with other human beings.
moment between one human being and another is due to definite
human being — and the other, bringing about the play of
belong to physical beings. We are also related with our etheric body
to spiritual beings of an elemental character. The ‘beings of
are perpetually related to a multitude of elemental beings. It is in
this that one human being differs from another. They have their
beings, another to another set of elemental beings. Moreover, the
relations of the one human being to certain elemental beings may
beings. One thing, however, must be observed in this connection.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture V: The Activities of the Human Soul Forces and Their Connection with Man's Eternal Being
Matching lines:

Man's Eternal Being
Man's Eternal Being
human beings have possessed that which anthroposophy wants to
spiritual science. The human beings have owned this
investigate. In former times, the human being observed the
beings of nature at the same time.
human being would never have reached the complete liberation of
his being if he had not ascended to the scientific cognition.
spiritual science straight away if the human being of the
every human being wants to know something.
human being wants to know something about the objects that form
the human being can get by certain circumstances to
mediumship is much less significant to the human being than
the human being between birth and death. That, however, what
human being above the surface of the usual life, above that at
which the human being aims in the everyday life and also in the
since because the human being gets to conditions that are
something real that he experiences with a human being whom he
describes conditions, which the human being of the usual
that appears as a spiritual fact to the human being. The most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XIII: The Three Realms of the Dead: Life Between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
is done by human beings here on earth, and how connections are made
is and must be the primary concern for the human being in his earthly
Think how much we have, as earthly human beings, through mental
we human beings here on earth confront the mineral or plant natures,
Through what we human beings perform with our actions, however, we
pleasure, sorrow or joy. You know that if we as human beings smash a
rock, certain elemental beings will indeed experience pleasure or
human being on earth, he must have the feeling that, if he breaks
picture him as being active there, we must also picture the
explanation is the principle of evolution for the animal beings
has evolved upward from imperfect beings to more perfect ones. A
evolved from undifferentiated beings to more and more
physical being. This theory of evolution has already entered popular
this evolution of the animal beings, if they evolve from imperfect to
more perfect beings. What is at work in all that one can observe in
and weakening of the will forces belonging to a human being after death.
When one is in communication with a dead human being, his soul life
spiritual being of the animals. From this common soil, then, there
will forces is limited to the circle of human beings in which he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture VI: Spiritual-Scientific Results about the Ideas of Immortality and the Social Life
Matching lines:

hears very often. Today the judgement of the human beings is
but the enumeration of that what the human beings believe to
to the life of human beings.
the animals, of the human being; the single living being
to the ectoderm to the work of those human beings who belong to
the military class; the human beings of the working class
develop from the social endoderm, and those human beings who
life consists of that which the human being experiences in the
originates from tiredness that the human being is just tired
being.
the human being works in the dream — if one may call it
everlasting essence of the human being that enters into the
human being experiences in dream have nothing to do with that
the dream images may be quite different. A human being can
— if with soul exercises the human being can behold his
1862-1950) and others: the fact that the human being can have
that the human being knows of his ego only because he is not
ego-consciousness. The human being would not learn to say to
Well, what does one not do if one wants to harm a human being?
everlasting essence of the human being. If the human being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture IX: How Does One Justify the Anthroposophical Psychology?
Matching lines:

understanding the world scientifically works on the human being
ways of thinking of the modern human being to itself in a way.
human being of that time formed mental pictures of the world
Today the human being is no longer content with that what is
just offers, the human being who tries honestly to approach
some indication of the most essential in the human being, but
being and that it is not only good for nothing today, but also
stopped at the old mental pictures with which the human being
everlasting being of the soul. Someone who approaches these
what the modern human being needs most of all.
human beings with a certain authoritative habituation of
instinctively worries all thinking human beings today. From
“energy and matter.” The human being can realise if
— The human beings normally do not get on it because they
being himself is to blame for the fact that he has to approach
such cornerstones. The human beings cannot ask themselves: why
human being and human being and makes the human life only
cognition. Because the human being is a whole because he must
human being could not love.
There appears the following: if the human being makes an effort
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Freedom/Immortality/Social: Lecture X: Moral, Social Life and Religion from the Viewpoint of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

life of the human being.
beings. However, because this capacity for love continues
having an effect in the human being, it must be retained so
human being arrives in the scientific cognition at a certain
one considers those spiritual abilities that the human being
being cannot look into life, but is only able to look at the
become a guideline for all human beings. — This has
tailor make such a jacket that all human beings can wear it.
the most individual of the human being and can enjoy life only
abstraction that should be applied to all human beings in the
away from the field in the human being that wants to be grasped
human being immediately in the moral life and strengthens him.
Since that by which we are moral human beings has to catch fire
from human being to human being. This is something very
should be a maxim for all human beings. No, that what can be a
maxim for all human beings has the least moral impact, does not
carry the human being morally through life, but that what
human being in the moral sense but love. I have already tried
single human being. Love must prevail in the action that should
knowledge. The Intuitive knowledge of supersensible beings and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-social Forces In The Human Being
Matching lines:

This edition of: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being, is
Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
hold of the whole human being and making him entirely dependent on
all, to begin to think truly with one's whole being. Man tries to
not) must come from that which human beings can develop out of
people. Everything which the human being develops out of himself
the human being. Precisely because one finds social impulses or drives
arrangement of man's total being. It rests on the fact that what we
to be surprised when your social being seeks to lull you to sleep in
Simply because we are human beings, our soul-life swings to and fro
forces must work inwardly so that human beings may reach the height of
present to that which works as anti-social force within human beings.
organize socially what does not integrally belong to the human being,
the human being really must continue to learn throughout his whole
simply by being a member of society one is in a complicated relation
with certain other human beings and their labour-power. You only have
in our soul and see our relationships to other human beings. Then we
being less haunted at 30 by the impulses of a 10 year old. Detachment
creative being must first be present in this period, when anti-social
are not abstract, but concrete. Fundamentally, the human being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

the whole behavior of human beings.
particularly bear in mind. Human beings living on earth within the
beings. But it is a very one-sided conception of human life to say
tenor of soul, the human being then moving about the earth was, it is
used by beings of soul and spirit who felt themselves members of the
formerly prevailing in human beings was preserved through the
human beings received illumination.
beings of spirit and soul, people were still unable at that time to
the being of spirit and soul could not make use of them. Thus human
beings could not acquire knowledge through their own thinking,
when the being incarnate in that child had reached the age of about
being became a teacher — there went forth what is described as
B.C., we must say: through Lucifer, human beings have
human beings nowadays. The old religious impulses mean nothing to
you see, human beings as we live on earth are veritably a unity. Our
human beings do not receive the spiritual through their faculties of
very little to do with the true interests of human beings! I
developing as intellectual life without being suffused by warmth of
soul, without being quickened by enthusiasm, directly furthers the
as well. Everywhere today we see parties being formed for one object
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture III
Matching lines:

human being living on earth within the old Pagan world felt
men were more like animals. In tenor of soul, the human being
animal; but those human-animal bodies were used by beings of
life may be characterised by saying that as a being of
constitution, but the being of spirit-and-soul could not make
being incarnate in that child had reached the age of about 40
this Being became a Teacher — there went forth what is
beings nowadays. The old religious impulses mean nothing to
is developing as intellectual life without being suffused by
warmth of soul, without being quickened by enthusiasm,
other things as well. Everywhere to-day we see parties being
all. More and more generally it is being said that people
understanding of the intervention of the Christ Being in
the Christ Being as He truly is, but only to an illusory
Christ Being. No real connection with the Christ Impulse can
they are being most truly Christian by rejecting any

Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
Matching lines:

you know, when the human being goes through the portal of death, he
This brief period during which the human being still has an etheric
human being is then left with his astral body. In this astral body we
that this astral body has experienced by being linked in the last
into the cosmos of those forces which the human being has within
imprints of all that the human being has gone through in life. This
knowledge of anthroposophical spiritual science that the human being
human beings who have lived in former times. That which through our
being approaches the time for his return to earth, he acquires
follow this up in the outer human form, if we look at the being of
we must imagine that the human being, as he appears when he is born
we look at the human being after birth with special reference to the
the human being is really born out of the universe. And his sojourn
But man is definitely a being who does not spring from one point
body, now that the human being is so much more intimately connected
not be used by the modern human being. Quite the contrary, meditation
the human being as a whole.
mathematically, we develop really out of our inner being; it is the
underlies our inner being, we no longer speak in the Kantian fashion,
simply pouring that which springs up within the inner being of man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
Matching lines:

human being is placed within the sphere of the World Order that is
practical manner, it is necessary to study the being of man a little
human being rests during sleep. The scientific view indeed
earliest period, as a tiny child, the human being as it were sleeps
impression of being awake during this period, but what is going on in
referring to this period during which the human being is ‘sleeping’
to understand the workings of all that the human being brings from
which the human being has to acquire, differently from the animals.
walk. Man enters the world, the earthly world, as a being who
being learns to walk, to speak and to think. The faculty of thinking
being there is differentiation. For the purposes of equilibrium and
physical world, to the fact that the human being has to acquire
human being passes over from the waking to the sleeping state. During
interesting to watch the human being falling asleep and waking,
being is learning to speak, and even later on, too, when he is using
If you can perceive how a human being speaks, how he forms his words,
while the human being sleeps. It can be perceived more clearly when a
all that are carried out of the human being by the astral body during
the Ego involved in what the human being performs with his limbs,
soul-element that pours into speech (speech being in itself so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture I
Matching lines:

literature, man is a fourfold being. Every time he goes to sleep his
— as to whether beings do or do not exist on the Earth. But an
inhabitant of the Earth knows that beings of his own rank and beings
separate from the Earth but that certain Beings went with it, Beings
was altogether different from the relationships between human beings
— which has come into being only in the course of time. Even if
nevertheless wonderful wisdom, imparted to men by Beings at a
instrumentality of the physical body, and these Beings had no
Beings did not remain with the Earth; the majority of them to-day
Moon is in truth the home of lofty spiritual Beings whose task once
from what I have said about these Beings who now inhabit the Moon
deeper nature, we realise that these Moon Beings, although they no
there, even to-day, we are in close contact with these Beings who
time, when these Moon Beings were on the Earth, they had a profound
do good or evil — this is the task of the Moon Beings
to-day these Moon Beings are still connected with our past, inasmuch
point of time in the Earth's evolution, a sublime Sun Being, the
Earth and became a Being of the Earth in the body of a man, thus
The other Sun Beings who remained in the Sun sphere have no access to
but of the universal-human. This is because Christ is a Sun Being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture II
Matching lines:

renewal of religion cannot come about through a human being but only
the right point of view when some other body comes into being with
Membership Cards now being issued are personally signed by me.
this is not possible; individual human beings alone can become
seriousness. Only so will it be possible to bring into being in the
beings themselves. The civilisation of to-day has developed out of
the human beings who belong to the present in the wider sense. But
and assimilated what those earlier civilisations brought into being;
beings themselves in their repeated earthly lives, then, and only
the human being, from birth onwards, into earthly life, is a creative
human being only to what has been bestowed upon him through the
transformed that the man was veritably a new being; he began a new
Son-principle within him is the Sun Being once awaited in the
Mysteries but then as a Being not yet on the Earth. And so, just as
shape; Christ was thought of as nothing more than a being who had
beyond the stage of being able to read and write, of developing the
therewith much that is to be found in the minds of human beings
beings who have to do with one another. It was also destiny that the
human beings in whom there were living the souls, now
beings are associated with these two personalities. But the karma
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture I
Matching lines:

permit himself to describe any fact or being that has been
greatness of a Cosmic Being with whom humanity is related
experienced by the human heart. John describes the Being of
Being in its immeasurable capacity of sacrifice, and gives us
the Being, Who at the beginning of our era, is called Christ
degree of love and sacrifice was reached in the Being to Whom
Abraham, were contained as an extract in one human being,
beings in what they beheld, for they perceived them as man
which these divine beings had placed them they demanded
might call familiar terms with the spiritual beings, who
the golden dagger was the same being who inspired
Spiritual Being, and to distinguish it from the small human
teaching he indicated that this as yet remote Being, would
Ahura Mazdao, Zarathustra referred to the Being known later
the Being who is to guide humanity back from the externally

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as the principle of Ormuzd, the beneficent Being of Light,
and Ahriman, the dark Being of Evil. At the same time
the clashing of such forms of being with the more advanced
enters: the teacher can sacrifice part of his own being to
being, he sacrificed his own etheric and astral bodies. His
individuality, his own inmost being, he retained for future
whole being that instead of dispersing like that of an
a direct member or principle of the being of Zarathustra in
in his own being Hermes possessed the most important
of an exalted Spiritual Being. What was confided to
Hermes was the mystery of that which as Being, underlies all
stated this pupil had also received part of the being of
another human being, before he could descend with his
world, there had to percolate into his being that which he
consists in a man being withdrawn from the world for a
the Being dwelling mysteriously within the outer physical
“Does not everything come forth from the Being of the
both beings and forms of knowledge differ. The wisdom of
first being that in which he absorbed the wisdom of Hermes.
was as if a Sun-being with bandaged eyes had been brought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture III
Matching lines:

moon-beings. But something else was bound up with the
him in its results, in living beings; he cannot see the
sound and life-ether; something in man's inner being
first beginnings of what is revealed of a human being during
astral clairvoyance. The reality of man's being during
and life was only perceptible in living beings. The
earthly being he felt life enclosed within himself, he ceased
whole nature and being for the first time to the influences
her being back towards the sun, in the opposite direction to
a man's being to the tone-ether and the divine
spiritual perception, you will behold the Being of the sun
Wisdom’ when he perceives the spiritual being of the
her being to greet the sun, we have in Venus and Mercury that
through being separated from Zarathustra, might be compared
being and gave the impulse to post-Atlantean civilization in
earlier clairvoyance, behind all things and all beings. I

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

innermost being seemed to be dissolved within divine
in man's innermost being, became possible through this
being, I strive to comprehend as deeply as I can my own inner
and ofJacob — the Being Who passes from generation to
after the further development of their inner being, to
mighty Being as the great Atlantean Sun-initiate it is not
those living in some age who have a special mission. A Being
Abraham this great Being only showed himself in the etheric
root of the saying, ‘She who gave birth to this Being
in the teachings of the Essenes. After being accused of

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture V
Matching lines:

upwards to those beings who lead human development, we come
Jesus of the Gospel of Matthew — the Being of the
Buddha, this Being did not come again as a teacher, but was
spiritual being.
be possible after such an influx from a higher being has
Being implanted as it were a germ in Abraham's organism
mysterious Being only to be discovered when they looked back
through the generations to Abraham. This Being worked as a
declare: The spiritual being which man bears within him, and
all the other spiritual beings concerned with his
disturbed his free vision of the Spiritual Being who had
Being who dwelt in the blood passing through the generations,
the Being who could only be rightly seen after much
inspirer of Abraham. Not only had man a spiritual being
within him, but this being had been sullied through these
being to be united with Divinity. Therefore said he:
path to a divine Being who had not as yet descended into
also knew that if a man was to rise to a Being who was to
forty-two generations; then he would find that Being. The
Divine Being must descend, in the reverse direction, through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

and may be described as a spiritual being, and as still
spiritual being; one is the high initiation of the great
with the nature of the being or thing named; it was an
expression in sound of the inner character of the being. It
had to echo in sound the nature of that being. Modern
explain that the being of power of divine spiritual
being whom we describe as the divinely spiritual essence of
has reached the being of power who entered into the astral
Gospel of Luke describes the divine spiritual being who had
Matthew we have described to us that divine spiritual being
being who was to descend through forty-two stages. For
knowledge of this being had to be given to the world. It was
course of that human being known as Zarathustra or Zoroaster.
Being of the great Teacher himself which as a least there
course of that human being known as Zarathustra or Zoroaster.
Being of the great Teacher himself which as a
being, one must say, ‘From the beginning he had powers
regards this being and on account of the climate, the period,
his inner being had taken place; until then this
infinite warmth of love as regards his soul and inner being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

of man's inner being. Before Gautama Buddha lived on
gradually be developed, a being like Gautama Buddha had to
being correct in its own setting. In order to avoid such an
into the divine spiritual world without being aware of it,
etheric bodies through his perceptive faculties being
and etheric being, identifying himself with it, the purpose
being is then opened, he is united to all the egoistic wishes
down into his inner being, by being compressed within his
being, and striving to learn how divine activity works
instance, an Egyptian initiation was being carried out the
to pass as a free being through both forms of
fully carried out once and for all time by a Being of a most
number of human beings at least, in the course of earthly
the Christ Being had himself to descend into a physical and
one human Being had been so sanctified that the Christ could
given to every human being who sought it, of experiencing the
originated also that other outpouring, whereby a Being,
three years became the body of the Christ Being. Thousands of
the Zarathustra individuality was now occupied by a being of
moment of the baptism by John, the Being of Christ passed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

place those spiritual forces and beings which are associated
knowledge of his true inner being, his own ego-nature, and of
Being who, as Jahve orJehovah, had brought about the
he would look back to the composition of his inner being and
resulting from a man entering his inner being unprepared, was
egoistic inner being.’ Descent into a man's own
inner being brings with it the danger of excessive egoism. It
approaches those who seek entrance into their inner being by
For instance, human beings to-day are in many respects very
inner being. He could perceive them at work on his physical
men what he passed through while being led in the Mysteries
into his own inner being and hence into the spiritual world.
It is the moment when a human being first addresses himself as
attention being immediately attracted towards his
his own inner being. The first stage preceding the entrance
three different characteristics peculiar to the beings of the
described as being composed of physical body, etheric body,
divine beings worked upon it. Even the astral body has become
body. Spiritual beings have been working on the physical body
that perfection on the lower principles of our being which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

of an Ego-Being, of the symbolic or even actual-symbolic acts
We have represented to us here the life of a Being in a human
Being? Strange to relate, we find, enacted here in external
descent of man into his inner being, the descent into the
an Ego-Being in full ego-consciousness!’ We
human ego, and through man receiving other beings into
now come to those who experience in themselves the ego-being
teaching of the Mysteries, human beings had ever looked up to
Lord's Prayer being a collection of phrases already
part of the human being to-day is the ego; in it all human
other members of man's being. This will naturally come
our time human beings are so deeply sunk within the physical
spiritual world, being a health-giving element, sends down
into his whole being brought health. This was the usual
find in many of the lectures. A living being, although it has
comfort not only by passing out of themselves and being
body was incorporated into man's being during the Moon
evolution, and the Luciferic beings who had gained influence
highest earthly goal. These Luciferic beings, as we know,
succeed in controlling the remaining members of his being and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture X
Matching lines:

reference being made to what it was possible to experience
reference to a new impulse that was being implanted in
through the power of your own inner being, of your own ego,
that have taken place in his being during the course of
spiritual healing being performed by such people? It is quite
thus learning to know his own inner being, and is led to the
then unite His Being with the forces of the stars, and bring
felt: This Christ Jesus Whom we see before us is a being,
division between being always provided by ‘the
such a Being. That Christ Jesus walked in Palestine, and that
fact that the Being, of whom Zarathustra could only declare
forces of earth for the sake of all mankind. Man is the being

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

through the being of Christ Jesus from universal space, as
that corresponds to the flower of his being, and lifts this
consummation of his being, which later would become the
leaves. So it was said of the ordinary man, whose being had
‘Tell me, of what beings, of what men in this
meet him, so that the opening flower of his being can receive into
While with the other principles of his being he grows upwards
through the medium of the Christ-being.
He is the Being who attracts these forces consciously to the
able to recognize the true nature of Christ as the Being Who
increase in strength in man's inner being, if his inner
undeveloped attributes of his being had to ripen, so that he
being but belonged to the Angel of the Persian nation) or he

Title: Gospel of Matthew: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

The upward development of man, and the descent of divine beings
the goal where he has developed, in his inner being, certain
attain if beings whose whole path of evolution is different
did not come to his assistance. From time to time beings from
evolution, exalted beings — the Thrones — offered
is but a general example; but beings whose evolution is far
human soul. Such beings have ‘assumed a human
human being who has been ensouled in this way by a god might
accepting the descent of beings from higher regions, beings
taken possession of the place from which this being of power
from above of divine, spiritual beings into human bodies or
place in human evolution a divine being must unite with a human
beings who were associated with the Sun or with the other
beings remained connected with the Earth, while others
kind of spiritual being remained connected with the Earth,
while other spiritual beings sent their active forces down to
the Earth with its beings and that of the Sun with its
beings. The Spiritual Beings who served mankind from a higher
and from this realm come the beings who have united
filled by such a Sun-being is something far more than from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Significance of Spiritual Research For Moral Action
Matching lines:

They say that theosophy demonstrates how the human being develops his
source of the illusion is the fact that the human being can wander about
science that would believe that in all essential respects the human being
organism, a real living being. When one pictures to oneself the human
being as a living creature, one can think of his blood with its red and
are for the human being we human beings are for the organism of the
whole living being that is the earth, and only then do we view ourselves
They say, “What is being preached to me is the will of someone else and
embedded within the total organism of the earth and has no business being
In the future the moral awareness of human beings will form itself in this
finger. The human being today is not yet bright enough to know that without
external. And so it is with the whole man.” The human being is not even
How can the human being know: “You are a member of the whole
from the old Moon condition. Gradually the human being arose as earthly
spiritual life, how the beings of the hierarchies have fashioned earth and
lowest stage. Then theosophy points to the central Being of the entire
earthly evolution, to the Christ as the great archetype of the human being.
strength, so must the Being of Christ have moved through all single souls on
point to which it must come. Human beings alone can remain behind, that
beings would stand there in their last incarnation on earth and not have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture II: The Psychological Foundations of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

being and his relationship to the external world. On the basis
another into which the human being can penetrate. And it is necessary
referring, within which the human being is as completely
ideas which the human being forms he wishes to have at first what may
— because of what the human being actually is in his present
representations. Let one conceive the being of man in a mental image
being, through the symbolic union of an animal shape and the most
being, the enhancing capacities being symbolized by the straight
the feeling of the human being is such that his conscious life,
into a region of inner being which it owes to the success of the
part of the being of man to the surrounding world. There may be an
recognition can be demanded than that which the human being offers to
a real beholding of oneself. The inner being of man thus learns to
real being than it had been in connection with inspired
super-sensible content, consisting of real being, is not merely
knowledge, the whole relationship in which the human being as
being of the soul. Before the faculty of spiritual vision, the
self. Through the fact that every remembrance is reflected by being
inner experience where he recognizes that the human being perceptible
to the senses is the manifestation of a human being who is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and the Mystery of Death
Matching lines:

us. It is only not recognizable for the human being engaged in
which demand so manifold sacrifices of the human beings as they
France came into being from that. More than the Angles and
of the German being. It is typical that the German empire was
the spiritual world? — Countless human beings go in the
etheric bodies of the human beings of normal age going through
Human beings will be there who will know: the folk-soul is an
does not only remain doctrine. The human being knows that he is
movement, it was a being whose soul faced me like through a
The gentleness of your being
To things and human beings; —
To the compassionate love of human beings —
This being that told of noble, calm beauty
spoke to the present, but not yet conscious being. Then a
expression for the fact that there are not only sensory beings,
but that the spiritual beings are working into the sensory
being is still even more uncertain about the being or form of
large dimensions. A human being has the impulse of cruelty; he
chatting, only if you know that the human being has an etheric
In the last time before birth the human being is especially
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Dedication of an Anthroposophical Group
Matching lines:

and spiritual beings. He felt them. Through the culture of those
illumined and imbued by the forces of divine, spiritual beings.
When a human being
beings, filled with a spiritual power, and it feels the need of
the ordinary human being, with his ordinary senses, does not
the existence of spiritual beings.
above all that exists there is a Cause, a Being, which we call
period another initiate spoke about this Being. It was Zarathustra;
Highest Being in the sun, round about the sun. It is, indeed, in the
Being within him. These forces he called Ahriman — the Evil.
Being was concealed within universal space, as it were, immensely tar
of the earthly elements. Moses knew that the Highest Being was
present in the earth. For the initiate, this Being had descended
elements. And when Moses asked this Being what he was to tell the
With these words it becomes clear that this Being has come in order
birth a consciousness of the Highest Being within his inmost
knew that this Highest Being was embodied in Jesus Christ. But he
could not believe, could not comprehend, that this Being had to die
he saw that the Highest Being lived in Christ. Now it had actually
Being has approached the earth, has descended into the earth. And
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Conscience and Wonder as Indications of Spiritual Vision in the Past and in the Future.
Matching lines:

the logic inherent in every ordinary human being, if only his
it rushes along without being drawn! This is truly amazing".
without being amazed. There are innumerable events of this kind. And
feel wonder over things which the ordinary human being simply accepts,
beings were called Erinnys and Furies. Only when man had lost the
he to be brought to Europe and to see trains and motor-cars being
If now a more developed human being feels the need to explain certain
within it? How does every human being experience himself here? Even a
Let us imagine that someone sees a lamb and a wolf. As a human being
the animal is not visible, it lives within the animal; the real being
mental images of the animal's being, but this being itself is
This invisible being which we only grasp as a concept in ordinary
being, for in this case we have to do with conscience. If we wish to
Let us imagine that a being from Mars were to descend to the earth
first thing which it beheld was a human being, carrying a weight in
each hand. To begin with, the Mars-being would necessarily believe
that these two weights belonged to the human being as a part of his
hands, a part of his entire being. If however it were later forced to
must be like in the future, as human beings, in order that we may
defy every other explanation. And human beings react in very different
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Conscience and Astonishment as Indications of Spiritual Vision in Past and Future.
Matching lines:

logic inherent in every ordinary human being, if only his judgment is
along quickly without being pulled! That is astonishing. What a man
beings are faced in ordinary life with many things that they have
when this happens in a dream he would do it all without being in any
into the air; but in a dream we can fly without being surprised at
the Christian era we would find that all human beings still had this
conscience; he could only do so through being separated for a time
experienced by every human being? Consideration even by the quite
essential being of lamb and wolf. One forms mental pictures of the
essential being of the animal, but this essential being is in itself
does not belong to me, it is heavy. Let us imagine a being from Mars
the man as if they were part of his hands, part of his whole being.
of his physical being.
human being will need to be in future in order to enter the spiritual
Human beings bring to the everyday things of life far less wonder
in the future in another form. Human beings who feel this are more
which certain things are being revealed which can only be explained
human being is present today. They have no wish for such an
of reincarnation. Even today there are many human beings on earth who
case only with very few human beings; but certainly in the course of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
Matching lines:

origins, into the archetypal beings behind the sense world. The
time he learns to live as a soul-spirit being. Let us vividly imagine
without being aware of it will often display this longing powerfully
unable to find his way both to other human beings and to the higher
with other beings by virtue of his moral life. We may say therefore
or the beings of the higher hierarchies.
beings of the higher world, a preparation in the complete
a human being in the face of the earth the Christ impulse can be
The Christian knows that Christ lives in every human being. Spiritual
Christ is a Being who is of equal importance for the most primitive
human being and for the highest initiate. The most primitive soul can
but not death. Therefore, all the spiritual beings who never descend
initiates are human beings who through a number of incarnations have
such a way that he can experience everything as a sociable being. The

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
events, but rather about the knowledge which human beings need,
weighs on human beings today is the discordance between what the soul
that it demands of human beings. One thing it demands, for instance,
have to say: We human beings grew out of nature and our moral ideals
something that human beings have thought up and figured out. There
Look first at the human being in his external manifestation living in
except the physical, sense-perceptible being and if we allow only
chemical and physical laws to work on this being, then, by following
only the external laws of nature, the human being begins to
knowledge destroy the human being.
that the external forces destroy the human being, this must mean that
different point of view. The part of the human being that lives here
It is very important for the human being to grow into the hierarchies
hierarchy with whom human beings have a relationship we may call the
physical world. Angels are the beings next above man, closest to man,
death leads to the world of the angels if human beings can become
second group of higher beings is that of the folk spirits, or
individual links with human beings, as is the case with angels. Folk
spirits are related to communities and groups of human beings. Even
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture One
Matching lines:

moment when as a being of spirit-and-soul, man comes down to
the human being such that they would be capable of preserving
power to form thoughts distinguishes us from all other beings
human being appears as a physical corpse. The form of a corpse
moment that there were on the Earth only a single human being,
and that at his death a being belonging to the planet Mars were
incomprehensible to such a being. Were he to study all the
but with it went certain Beings who were on Earth when the
between physical human beings. These Teachers moved about the
of Earth evolution, beings were really of two categories: the
clamour for sight of those beings who were not visible for they
leaving human beings to their own resources. Although we who
those spiritual Beings who at the beginning of man's existence
Beings whom we encounter in the Cosmos after our death; we
shall still have to speak of its duration — as being
impression of being so robust. We can take hold of the things
with their own being, and enable everything to appear to us
extinguished in sleep. When we are among these Moon Beings who
on. We live among these Beings and they permeate us with their
his moral suffering. With my whole being I am within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

karma. In the Moon sphere he encounters Beings who were once
of humanity. These are the Beings with whom he comes into
contact with the Hierarchy of Beings to whom the book
Beings of whom I spoke were not altogether dissimilar from
those of men, but those Beings did not incarnate in physical
Angeloi are the Beings who in the present period of our cosmic
this same sphere the human being lays the foundations of his
primarily, in communion with the Beings belonging to the
class of beings among whom he lives — they are
the Beings we know as the Archangeloi.
Moon sphere and the Mercury sphere, man becomes a being from
the healing of illness must come from the Beings of the Mercury
who were once together with men on Earth; wherever human beings
dreamlike consciousness men were aware that other Beings too
came down among them, Beings whose abode has never been on the
given only by the super-sensible Mercury Beings. And so through
the sacred rites enacted in these Mysteries, spiritual Beings
with them. The Beings who thus descended to the altars were
same Being who descended on every occasion. Men's attitude to
depend upon the help of Beings of the Cosmos who, when the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

Faust. Behind the destiny of a human being we can in
and of the Beings belonging to those worlds. But this picture
sphere man lives in communion with the Beings we know as
Beings. It is not really correct to make demarcations and
being immediately around us, on, under, and a little above the
death and rebirth, when our being has expanded into the
‘Yes, but as this world is present in every human being,
beings with whom we have some karmic tie are seen as a unity,
does the life of a human being develop on Earth? When we are
all the time being thrown off and replaced. Think only of your
his being. Substance is perpetually scaling off and in seven or
ourselves and the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
other human beings; between death and a new birth we live
to the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archai, Archangeloi and
Angeloi. These Beings are the judges of what is good and evil
that we suffer a kind of mutilation as beings of soul and
Kyriotetes. We are now within the ranks of Beings who do not
karma. These Beings — Exousiai, Dynamis, Kyriotetes
higher because they are mightier Beings — mightier not
and Cherubim, and so forth. These Beings are engaged in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Youth in an Age of Light
Matching lines:

understand the question which a genuinely seeking human being puts to
first came into contact, it really seemed to me as if they were being
endeavour to bring about a community among human beings who wish to
for a young human being to live.
being, if he intends to go on living, has to grow into the
that they do not find human beings among older people, but for the
even ideals — but they do not meet one as full, living human beings.
scientific fact, for every assertion, and even for every human being,
everywhere regarded as irrelevant to have an actual human being
it is no longer simply a question of something being confirmed by
the human being! If I now speak more from the background of existence,
community of beings, who never walk upon earth, but lead humanity,
in man himself. That is the endeavour of spiritual beings who have
of all today is the finding of other human beings. Wherever they go,
they find, not human beings, for the human beings have died, but
by human beings for one another. And that is very moving; for all the
and so on, are all a search for the human being. Young people want to
join with others; they are looking in others for the human being. This
is quite comprehensible. Because the human being was no longer there
that the human being must be there.” And they looked for the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

with the spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies to give
learned how the spiritual Beings belonging to a planetary
the fact that in all the Beings of this sphere there is an
immediate deeds of the Saturn Beings, even including the
unconsciousness. These Beings are not aware, in the
figures are being left behind you all the time and you can look
Universe. The consciousness of the Saturn Beings is of this
character. But what the Saturn Beings behold as a vista of past
all Beings belonging to the entire planetary system. The
consciousness of the Saturn Beings may therefore be
I may so express it, of all the Beings of the whole planetary
remembrance, cosmic memory, of the Saturn Beings. If the vista
deeper effect when the human being descends to earthly
strongly at work. When a man's karma is being wrought out in
which lead forward, towards the future. Human beings who
himself in the realities of this spiritual life and being in
forgotten that when a human being comes down from pre-earthly
being forced to adopt these alphabetical ciphers to which one
will show you what it means to introduce to a human being
possibly realise all that is driven out of the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

beings. By far the greatest part of our destiny depends upon
independent human beings, we can of course take a hand in
Think of the following. — We meet other human beings and
etheric bodies lie there in the bed and the being of
this case, karma is in process of coming into being.
communion with spiritual Beings between death and a new birth
say to yourselves: earthly life brings human beings together
with higher Beings shape their karma for the next earthly life.
light that as Earth-evolution runs its course, human beings
human beings living as contemporaries in a particular
different group of human beings linked together by karmic ties
the longer, it follows that the majority of human beings only
confirmation of this in the very being of man. Observed in the
being is about the size — a trifle larger but
spoken, namely, that human beings pass through their earthly
must forgive these examples being taken from my own life. After
inmost being with the bodily defect — just as in the case
greater majority of human beings are placed in their epoch by
certainly was not. This personality, in spite of being
of sincerity. In the deepest fibres of his being, in his whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

being they are present in another form as well. They work
purely as soul-forces only in a human being who has
received a host of impressions from the environment; Our being
see how spirit begins to permeate the child's being and the
understanding of how the pre-earthly existence of a human being
development of the human being. The whole life of soul must
twenty-second year. Just think of all that a human being
happening is that the inner being is now emerging more
shadowy being, for questions on the subject are being asked on
Human beings born about this time — at the turn of the
who is actually there within the human being. The Youth
after puberty, the human being begins to be conscious of his
definite urge. Who is this ‘second man?’ He is the being who
time of life when a human being becomes capable of propagating
may love another human being because he does something for us,
self exactly as if you were loving another human being. For
although the being who lived in the eighth century is there
relate yourself now to some other human being; otherwise no
a human being after puberty as a second, shadowy man. But love
observe himself exactly as he observes other human beings, this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

with the whole of our being. But just compare the intensity of
regions of our being. Let us now ask how much of what life
because only thereby have I become the being I am and with whom
at the hard experiences of life; deep down in his being he
that one's whole being is permeated as with a phantom; it is
resounds with the reality of another human being standing
being with these shadowy memories in him we should have to
human being moves through the world he is surrounded by an
memory outside us. Every human being is surrounded by this
reveal karma. It reveals that each human being bears karma as a
being enclosed in a karmic-auric mantle can come to one. It
being what they imagine themselves to be, how often they are
about in a relatively short time, and one could not help being
human beings seem to jog along in the same old groove,
Anthroposophy regards Christ as a Cosmic Being, as a Sun Being.
number of human beings, that it made them superficial and they

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

figure to be the human being and here are the physical body and
is usually imagined. In reality, when a normal human being
of the whole astral body and the whole ego being immediately
feeling of being completely filled by them. To clairvoyant
giving the blow, or maybe the satisfaction at being able
passes before the human being every time he sleeps. Whereas a
consequences of former earthly thoughts and deeds being
another human being or some particular matter occurred in an

Title: Karmic Relationships, VII: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

in spite of being hit by misfortune that is in crass contrast
that renders us powerless. With our own being of
Beings of the higher Hierarchies, just as on Earth we are
united with the kingdoms of Nature. The Beings of the
are vouchsafed the help of the Beings of the higher
together with the Beings of the Hierarchies, he is active
of existence is in fact the process where the human being works
magically. The physical human being standing before us in external
life, but it is connected in this earthly fife with the Beings
and Seraphim is present. These Beings remain helpers when man's
being. But something else lies within it, or rather this system
back upon his whole being. It is not abstract, theoretical
are such imperfect beings in earthly life that we see only the
external physical world, the beings we were in earlier
if as human beings having nothing but a head we were to pass
head we may say that every human being has his own particular
of the human being. Man's metabolic-limb system is inferior in
system live the Beings of the highest Hierarchy. When we
spiritual Beings may just as well be given other names.
the heart is contained. In all this activity live the Beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture XI: From Buddha to Christ
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
capacities of the human beings and their external
Sun-Being.
and along with the physical sun those beings abandoned the
have gone through such a rapid development that human beings
beings would have been stiffened and become mummies
and this enabled earth and human beings to develop at a speed
suitable to them. The beings of Mars, Mercury, Venus, and so
been initiated into the deeds of this lofty Sun-Being. The
culture and the evolution of its human beings would proceed
of human beings who were to become fit for their coming
Atlantean oracles into seven human beings. In regard to their
spiritual and of spiritual worlds. In India human beings
divine-spiritual beings with whom they had once lived. To
for the spiritual world with its divine-spiritual beings
physical sphere of the sun is the body of spiritual beings
physical body of divine-spiritual beings. Just as the sun is
surrounded by a great aura, so the human being is surrounded
as Sun Spirit, and this is the same being whom he also called
Graeco-Roman epoch. Up to this point, human beings were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
But progress consists in the fact that more and more human beings become
the open for the sake of the well-being and progress of humanity. In the
beings in the religions or by other means, were able to satisfy their needs
future there would be an increasing number of human beings whose souls
follows. He said, “A far greater number of human beings who long
it takes, its wisdom is adapted exactly to what human beings desire
in the form suitable for him. What is being said here may possibly seem
engines, telegraphy and so on were bound to place human beings firmly
are connected with every fiber of their being with the modern world and
which medical science will set out to cure human beings. How does medical
We do not come to the earth twice without being able to learn something
Not only men but all beings
evolve. We have to seek the way to beings who are at stages of evolution
relation with them in many ways. These beings are also subject to the
ago, so, too, in earlier epochs, were the beings now revealing themselves.
higher beings who has descended to our world in order to reveal to us
Human beings of today
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
Would it not be wiser if, instead of the results of investigation being
reaches the stage of being able to perceive the same thing, he can succeed
It may be said that the divine beings fertilize a faculty of seership
has been achieved, then other human beings must pay attention to what this
a human being but actually able to see only his fingernails. It would
the mineral world. If you regard the stone as being something complete
fingernails or the teeth to be the whole man, a complete being.
organism of the earth. But where is the being of which these rocks are
parts, to which all these rocks belong? There are spiritual beings to
whom the whole world of stones belongs. These beings feel happiness
The being belonging to the mineral experiences great happiness when
Because in the external world, mineral fragments are constantly being
being felt in the souls of the beings who belong to the mineral kingdom.
of salt do not only dissolve in the water but feelings of well-being
earth the process is accompanied by suffering and pain for the beings
and suffering to the spiritual beings involved in it. When a planet such
suffering. You may now ask me where then these beings are that the eye
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
Matching lines:

Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
The Nature and Being of Man
around us. Today we will study the nature and being of man himself in
of his lowest body, the human being seems as if he had grown out of
is present when the human being has gone through the gate of death.
being.
Nevertheless, in a certain respect the human being differs from the animal
were to expect an average human being to be able to control his attention
in the case of the human being there is a kind of correspondence, and
body. In a healthy human being the color of this etheric body is that
between one human being and another. If a clairvoyant sees a bluish-red
beings, but another time he will also see the feelings of animosity
sheen streams out from this orb and passes into the human being. When,
development achieved by a human being has reached a higher or lower
of the astral body. In every human being, therefore, it will be found that
that is to say, without the individual concerned being aware of it.
conscious and unconscious work upon the lower members of man's being. His
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
human being between birth and death; perhaps it may be possible later
What a human being
sees these figures, which in the form of goblins or demonic beings, rush
lead human beings into the spiritual world. For many who become clairvoyant
path the human being takes with him an extract of his astral body: firstly,
of the kamaloka period the human being consists of the ego and around
clairvoyant would see more than the physical figures of human beings and
and beings. What the human being experiences here in the way of thoughts
outstretched canvas with living beings and figures behind it; on the
to what thoughts are in Spiritland. There they are beings with which
that to the extent to which the human being in kamaloka has broken away
strength of desire for physical life. But the more the human being breaks
A human being knows with
the physical world, life is distributed among the many individual beings.
impressive pictures. You experience in Devachan what unites human beings
Now we ask how man's being
In Devachan he feels always as if he were a being in process of becoming,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
Matching lines:

The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
Expression ofSpiritual Forces and Beings.
physical world is an expression of spiritual influences, facts and beings.
to study the life of a human being. Threads from soul to soul are woven
and every contact made between one human being and another has significance
bond to be woven between soul and soul. When the human being dies, the
spiritual relationships that a human being finds again when he passes
human being, has a spiritual counterpart that can be perceived in Devachan
by the soul whose death preceded that of the other human being concerned.
respects a conscious life. It is in Devachan that a human being develops
caused by someone to another human being in order to better himself,
questions yourselves about meeting and being together in Devachan with
that when the human being in Devachan has developed his spiritual
experiencing the pain of the other being, there arises in the soul the
way. When, after the period of kamaloka, the human being lays aside
evolution he has himself brought into the world. The human being himself
he has caused injury of some kind to others. If the human being concerned
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
man's being by reason of being more spiritual; the physical body, a
is the oldest member of man's being, hence also the most perfect. A
host of more advanced beings have already worked on it. Everything physical
form. The very first beginning of the human being in the physical world
or a being was always organically linked with what each was to express.
inner warmth. With the exception of man, no single one of the beings
it was not so. The whole human being was a formation consisting only
human beings on Saturn. For the occultist, a celestial body is only
an assemblage of spiritual beings. The earth, too, is an assemblage
of beings belonging to the mineral, plant, animal and human kingdoms.
become possible. The consciousness of human beings on Saturn was dull
beings concealed behind it. There you have a demonstration of a still
deeper state, namely, dreamless sleep. The plant is a being in a condition
abnormal in the modern age, occurring in a human being whose consciousness
same time the stage at which other beings also were able to evolve,
beings whose rank today is much higher than that of man. We will clarify
men.” It is no longer necessary for these beings to enter into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
of other beings. Hence a kind of severance took place at a certain point
the finest substances and higher beings. The less progressed part of
on Old Moon and the same happened to the beings inhabiting it.
on which human beings walked. This was the character of the lowest kingdom
and mobile, on which the beings living might have felt like parasites
half-living substance in which the beings of the next kingdom, half
process of evolution there are always beings who remain at a standstill
certain moon beings who were not sufficiently advanced to keep abreast
of evolution on the earth. These beings were obliged to create in their
The latter is a being belonging to Old Moon, whereas Baldur is a being
the human being than is the case during sleep today. The head of the
On Old Moon the head of the human being was still open. Were you to
one can see in miniature a kind of planetary system coming into being
the nebula, but it comes into existence because many spiritual beings
after pralaya, the earth, in which all the substances and beings were
beings involved take their substances with them. Spirit is the foundation
necessity for one section of the beings. The higher beings separate
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
would have mummified human beings. Out of the seething-fluidic state
of the earth, formations resembling islands emerged and the beings living
densified. But the being who is man today still tarried, as it were, in a
man became a being who now trod the earth itself.
a being without initiative, without inner independence, an automaton,
propelled by the forces of higher spiritual beings. Forces from the
spiritual beings streamed perpetually into his physical, etheric and
astral bodies. Among these beings there were some who worked chiefly
evolution; these were the luciferic beings. They drew man down to the
beings had done.
The luciferic beings were
this because they were retarded beings. Nor could they affect the ego,
beings had eventually evolved to the stage of being able to work upon
had been membered into him. The luciferic beings could not yet have
worked upon the ego; higher beings were doing so, and also upon the
astral body, but only through and by way of the ego. These higher beings
period. If the luciferic beings had failed to have any influence upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
longed for reincarnation. A human being felt as though he were shut
with its light is only the external body of a sublime spiritual being
human aura. His aim was to proclaim that this being, as yet far off,
people of Zarathustra this heralded the same being who in later history
the being who had been heralded by Zarathustra revealed himself to Moses
in the burning thornbush and on Sinai. Moses taught that this Sun Being
is also the Ego Being, the highest principle that can be membered into
being whose name was inexpressible and might be uttered only in the
Zarathustra as the herald of Jehovah, of the same being who at the
in the burning thornbush, this Sun Being, descending from the heights
earth, rebelled against the belief that this being could have died on the
and being. But when a seer turns his eyes to the spiritual counterpart
conditions were such that the relations of one human being to another
were saved only by being given a physical foundation. The blood is the
group ego declined. In earlier times the human being belonged to a communal
to times when the human being not only had a memory of what he himself
on blood that the luciferic beings at all times directed their sharpest
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture X: On Karma, Reincarnation and Initiation
Matching lines:

esoteric knowledge elaborating on the nature of the human being;
the physical world as an expression of spiritual forces and Beings; the
and the human being's experience after death. This volume along with
today is being directed solely to the physical plane, humanity has
manifestations attributed to heredity the spiritual is being obstructed
and is on the way to becoming a voluntary organ in the human being.
the ego is being incorporated into the earth, that is to say, from the
beings will already understand better how to arrange their lives; concepts
Atlantean catastrophe to speak of an initiation available to human beings
and change in accordance with the needs of human beings. This is true
body of the average human being who leaves the physical body during
Rosicrucian initiations have such powerful effects that the human being
astral and etheric bodies without lethargy being induced for three and

Title: Lecture: The Structure of the Lords Prayer
Matching lines:

divine Being more through his emotions and feelings.
the divine Being to decide whether my request should be granted or
where he can unite with the divine, spiritual Being. We must realize
to grasp its full meaning. We must study the being of man from a
briefly recall the nature of man's being.
being. The next member is the etheric or life-body which man shares in
being must call upon the chemical and physical substances so that they
addition there is a fourth member of his being which raises him above
principle or member of the human being.
“I am”, namely, the fourth principle of the human being. Man
Now if we wish to understand the being of man as a whole, we must look
inhabited by beings consisting of the four principles, physical body,
etheric body, astral body and the ego-nature. These beings were more
and degeneration. The Lemurian beings, therefore, living at that time
spiritual, we have the divine-spiritual Being; below, the human
physical and spiritual being such as he is to-day. These souls
lower principles of man's being. With each embodiment these souls
in order to attain a higher stage of being in the future.
principle of man's being: Spirit Self (Manas), Life Spirit (Buddhi),
the divine Being from which he has emerged, as the Divine aspect in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought (1966)
Matching lines:

activities and behind them are spiritual beings. Thus, when a man thinks
world has been created by thought and is still ceaselessly being created in
human being is engaged in speculative thinking, this astral body is the
of the world act within us and imprint themselves, without our being
Such people should try above all things to stop their thinking from being
being to fill in the picture and thus make it a whole. He will then notice
being drawn every day. Most people do not grasp this fact, however,
according to his theory, can evolve into human beings. He now studies
without ever having seen another human being let him now try to develop
being, otherwise my concept would have to change likewise. There must

Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought (1928)
Matching lines:

College of Medicine, being consulted, pronounced the following expert
watch has come into being. The thoughts have, as it were, flowed out
behind them are spiritual beings.
whole planetary system came into being.” People who speak like
vehicles of a human being who, refraining from thought in this way,
in those vehicles and members of our being that are outside our
also to other human beings, will become different. A real process
— then it will enrich our thought. And our thought, being
the human being. Now in order to indicate the significance of
placed on the earth alone. There are no other human beings around
human beings can originate from them. Let him now make an accurate

Title: Lecture: The Mystery of the Human Temperaments
Matching lines:

comprehending, of fathoming, man's being and destiny. If then, on the
being. Ordinarily, when we speak of this human enigma, we have in
presents to us. For how endlessly varied are human beings in their
only one part, only one member, of the human being. To
human being is something very, very complicated. And often, when one
of showing us what the innermost kernel of the human being is; what
expressed in the peculiar basic disposition of the human being which
practical life, the basic coloring of the human being plays a role.
of the human being only when we learn what spiritual science has to
to do with the innermost essence of the human being, and on the other
to the essential kernel, to the actual inner being of the individual?
being. As he confronts us on earth, he appears to be placed in a
we have in the human being, first of all, that which places him in
within him, even in the very kernel of his being, qualities which we
human being. Of course the present-day materialistic conception would
would like even to trace back a man's spiritual being (his spiritual
the human being is placed in the stream which we may call the stream
innermost spiritual kernel of his being. In this are united what
beings, however, we have not only a gradation of species, a
being is a fruit of an earlier existence. This law will have a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture I: The Event of the Appearance of Christ in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
and the soul conditions of human beings have also changed to a
must first say that the kind of knowledge human beings have today was
I-consciousness. It had hardly occurred to human beings that they
beings, but knowledge of the I is something different from the force
of the I, from its effectiveness. Human beings were not yet endowed
was a human being. When evening came, however, and one passed into
perceptions of the human beings of that time, so that they knew that
during which the human being was neither wholly asleep nor wholly
night. There were thus intermediate states in which human beings
endowed with clairvoyance. In such states the human being was as
human beings. We had to lose that awareness of the spiritual world in
spiritual world and yet feel himself as a human being, as an I.
an I; clairvoyance thereby gradually receded. The human being now
being, because he associated directly with other spiritual beings,
spiritual beings to whom he can no longer look up with normal senses
spiritual beings, but the person of today cannot look into those
and had intercourse with these other beings. He can no longer do this
beings dwelt in direct contact with the gods, or spirits, and when
the higher beings and when it was aware of itself as a member of that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True Nature: Lecture I: The Event of Christ's Appearance in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

and we may ask, for example: If the human being lives many times on
today. The fact that a few human beings come together and
activity. Human beings lacked the inwardness belonging to their
say that in very ancient times man was a spiritual being, for he lived in
direct intercourse with other spiritual beings as their companion; he
felt his kinship with beings to whom he can no longer look up to-day
beings. With his normal consciousness to-day man cannot see into
beings. Normally, this is no longer possible for him to-day. He was,
Atlantean catastrophe, when human beings lived in direct communion
with the Gods or spiritual Beings, and when their inner life of
aware of being able to look up to the higher Beings, knowing itself
we grow up among human beings, for such faculties can be acquired
human beings, he would not develop the faculties of thinking and
the evolution of any being is to some extent dependent upon the species
of beings among whom it grows up and lives. That this has an effect
contact with human beings to places where they have no such contact,
of beings among which a being grows up. You can therefore imagine
among spiritual Beings in a spiritual world into which normal vision
Beings. And the effect of this contact was that the soul felt itself
divine-spiritual Beings as the Golden Age, or Krita Yuga. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: From Jesus to Christ (single lecture)
Matching lines:

in which it is being discussed and brought to public notice is, of course,
It may be safely affirmed at the outset that the Being around Whom our
its origin and its whole being is not an external fact but a Fact of
they experienced they became quite other beings. To them came the
being awakened in the depths of his nature recognize another world
for a tremendous event to be compared in some measure with being born
present as was the human being before birth or conception. The
disciple was a new-born being. The present view of knowledge, as
being, and that which was within him had only come to the fore after
being. In Egypt reference was made to the wonderful spirit-forces and
this, profane writers asserted that the nature and being of things
so dominated all soul-being that in ordinary life no conception of it
human being. By means of struggling against and conquering all
all inclusive love and sympathy for men and beings. Sympathy, in so
the primal source of being, that he felt that in its vastness the
impulse came from his being led through a comprehensive astronomy and
being was gained, and with it a feeling for truth and fidelity; the
needed, for the Divinity once and for all permeated the Being of the
Dionysos were united in the Being Who entered humanity in the Event of
Existence. Being “subject to original sin,” as they put it,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
Matching lines:

they work and have their being below it. We become
unknown in Nature, and to the part of our own being
towards the individual being of man in a
When we meet another human being and enter into the
that the Will of another man is being put under
actual sight of the Christ-Being.
human being or other being works upon us,
produced by the other being indirectly through
concerned. Here we see the Christ-Being acting on
the fear of being forsaken by God, and detestation
loving Being, Christ Jesus, to whom alone
to sink oneself into the depths of the Christ-Being
Christianity is being sought elsewhere than in the

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture I: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
Matching lines:

and have their being below it. We become aware that they work below
to the unknown in Nature, and to the part of our own being which is
stands towards the individual being of man in a relationship quite
meet another human being and enter into the most varied relationships
feeling that the Will of another man is being put under compulsion.
Christ-Being.
human being or other being works upon us, unconscious elements affect
our soul-life; they are produced by the other being indirectly
Christ-Being acting on the subconscious part of the souls of the
This must call forth the fear of being forsaken by God, and
loving Being, Christ Jesus, to whom alone it is due that man is not
is to sink oneself into the depths of the Christ-Being if we wish to
Christianity is being sought elsewhere than in the setting which

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture II: Rosicrucian Training and Anthroposophical Training
Matching lines:

responsibility of being placed in the world as conscious beings,
then be led to see our physical body in its true being, and to
majesty a picture of what we have become through being bound up with
and on a higher level can say with our whole being, with our
thing which appears there as the changed form of my physical being.
That I am myself. But because my physical being was crushing me to
how the Tempter has grown into a powerful Being who is behind all the

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture III: Sources of Knowledge of Christ, Lord of Karma
Matching lines:

human beings, and to a certain degree its essential nature has been
significance and the Being of Christ Jesus.
Being who presents him with his karmic account. And this Being, who
Christ not place the bearer of the Christ-Being in the same rank as
we have to do with a human being who must be designated in the truest
of the Being of the Christ. The Christ-bearer was truly man —
distinguish inwardly this human being from Christ Jesus, for he
depreciate this being or to deny altogether his historical existence,
the Baptism by John in Jordan the Christ-Being entered into the
threefold organism. In this organism the Christ-Being lived from the
an Individuality, a Being who was never before connected with the
Being, Christ, not of a man. Hence this event was not a concern of
with no man — the human being who had dwelt in this body up to
not of human beings, but of the Gods among themselves. And we shall
that he should recognise God as identical with his own being:
of all men. Human beings would always have been able to recognize
their own breasts. Or there might be human beings who hide themselves
death, as all natural being ends. Yet all natural existence tells us,
other human beings, can testify from their own experience, it leads

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture IV: Experiencing the Christ Impulse, Jerome and the Gospel of St. Matthew
Matching lines:

pointed out that the capacities of human beings will be enhanced, and
appear strange that in every human being a quite definite kind of
orthodox, very one-sided view — that human beings of the
works out his idea of the Christ Being accordingly. In his Apologia
science are at one in showing that in early times human beings really
the sea of the earthly-spiritual, even so are human beings embedded
back over the unedifying disputes concerning the being and
personality of Jesus of Nazareth, and the Being and Individuality of
here because many more souls now have the possibility of being able,
was carried out by the Being we call the Christ on the great stage of
beings, and without the seclusion of the Mysteries. That which had

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture V: Redemption of the Physical Body
Matching lines:

human minds the super-sensible nature of the Christ-Being, has drawn
concerning the Christ-Being, we must come nearer to an understanding
sight sees him as a four-fold being, but as a four-fold being in
look at the fourth member of the human being, the physical body, it
through its ‘incarnations’ just as every human being has
endeavours had been made by divine-spiritual Beings through millions
stages, Saturn, Sun, Moon, a whole host of divine Beings worked to
is that by being enshrouded in an external bodily sheath, our
perceived by man when he reflects upon his inner being, the Buddhist
than their being merely parts. There must first be the quite definite
to come into being: indeed, all this is completely set aside.
we must say that he felt himself connected in his inner being with
threads of his soul-life, as it were, he was dependent on the being
Divine Being, and he clearly understood that a ‘righteous man’
he stands before an immense tragedy: the tragedy of not being able to
Christ-Being?

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Karlsruhe, 10-10-11
Matching lines:

In love to all beings radiates the divinity of my soul.
us, it's our real being. It streams out of our soul life; we
it really comes from within. Divine beings, the Logos, speak to us

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VI: St. John and St. Paul, First Adam and Second Adam
Matching lines:

being of man?
raised up Christ is the Being whom we designate as the Father —
Spirits, and that the Being who is designated as the Father acted as
been crucified, appeared as a living Being to Cephas, to the Twelve,
comprehensible theory of the Being of Christ.
of Damascus onwards, was the Being of Christ for Paul? The Being of
descended. For Paul, it is Adam who has bequeathed to human beings
conception, however, something else is possible. Just as human beings
different beings. Just as the natural lines lead back to Adam, so it
monstrous. Modern thought has long disputed whether all human beings
are descended from one primeval human being, but it may be allowed
that all are descended from a single human being who was the first on
receiving the Being of Christ into his own being, he has the
being. He sees the physical body only in so far as it is permeated by
the other members of the human being. And it is then changed in the
represent man as an invisible being, made visible in matter only
has become a being who takes up external substances and forces of the
into this cohesion the Christ-Being entered at the Baptism in Jordan.
Christ-Being. The Christ-Being had now taken up His abode in a human
Ego within Him; instead, He bears the Christ-Being. So that from this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VII: The Mystery of Golgotha, Greek, Hebrew and Buddhist Thought
Matching lines:

connected. Now in Buddhist teaching the real being of the Ego, which
in the case of every human being, even of the highest Adept, passes
human Ego but by a Cosmic Being, the Christ-Being. Through years of
endeavour we have tried by means of words to bring the Christ-Being
the being, the nature, of the ordinary human Ego. The
Christ-Jesus-Being was completely independent of the human Ego from
down in human beings during the Lemurian time, the possibility of
four-membered human being we now regard as normal developed gradually
and being of the human Ego — but how far does man know the Ego?
that he no longer has what the Divine Beings had intended for him
through which an earthly human being can bring into his otherwise
As physical human being he begins from a single cell; a physical body
their relation to the Christ-Being.
envelops a man as his physical body and makes him a being incarnated
two things were necessary. It was necessary, first, that the Being of
instead of a human ego — the Christ-Being. Secondly, it was
necessary that the Christ-Being should have resolved to descend into
contemplate the Christ-Being in the right light, we must seek Him in
the time before the beginning of man on earth. The Christ-Being was
human evolution had been reached, the Christ-Being incorporated
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture VIII: The Two Jesus Children, Zoroaster and Buddha
Matching lines:

really happened to that Being whom we designate as Christ Jesus from
is to understand clearly what kind of beings these two children were.
on, in so far as they belong to the being who is going from
the spiritual world. The human being not only eats and drinks and so
spiritual being in the spiritual worlds, that he has in the highest
individuality passed over into his three-fold being.
receive the fourth member of his being, the Ego. We can say the
Hierarchy which had first brought the human Ego into being: the
have to do with a completely human being; whereas in the Nathan
into this three-fold human being all that could come from the heights
threefold bodily being of Jesus of Nazareth in the thirtieth year, he
Golgotha; the hands would not have been capable of being permeated
adept, nor with anything like a higher human being. For an adept is
other human beings. Since the Nathan Jesus had received no influence
yourselves united with the Christ Being, a certain possibility for
happened with any other human being. In every other human being a

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture IX: The Exoteric Path to Christ
Matching lines:

that human evolution can take its course purely in the inner being of
man gained a great benefit: he became a free being. But he also
Change your thinking, and accept the Divine Being who is to give anew
could say to itself: ‘Yes, a Being has lived who entered into
individual planets, has led finally to the universe being regarded as
There is no place for the Christ-Being in this cosmogony, no place
completely foreign to man's inner spiritual being. He could be
other way than by something being given to man which is at one and
finds expression in the Holy Communion, is a union with the Being of
worlds, men become ripe in their inner being not merely to experience
spiritualise our inner being — thoughts and feelings as fully

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Karlsruhe, 10-14-11
Matching lines:

were being pulled out from under his feet. And when one tries to
with the inversion and include human beings. Let's imagine a human
qualities would become manifest in this human being. But if we would
to esoteric training, in which man's whole being undergoes a
happen that he has the feeling that he's being grabbed from
behind by higher beings and being sucked up, as it were. One
beings entirely, so that we don't become puppets, but higher
himself in the midst of spiritual beings in such a way that

Title: From Jesus to Christ: Lecture X: The Esoteric Path to Christ
Matching lines:

kingdom, and yet raises itself above this kingdom as a higher being
of beings you are certainly a lower being than myself, but I have to
although the plant is a lower being than the animal, and say: ‘I
myself before you.’ And so would each being that climbs upwards
the beings who alone have made this possible for him.
lower, who thoroughly incorporates this feeling in his own being and
consciously feel ourselves more in the grip of our whole being than
the Christ-Being in a human body of flesh could take place only once
repetition of the incarnation of this Being, it simply means that the
Christ-Being is not understood.
Everywhere there are spiritual beings who stand in a relationship to
me.’ Men will learn to communicate with these beings and to
without being able to indicate the teaching of reincarnation.
could the fruits of civilisation come if human beings were not born
civilisation, human beings must be born again. That is Lessing's
take hold of men more and more. In past times, even when human beings
evolution of humanity, descends, and the human being who receives him
so that human beings could come gradually to this epoch of evolution?
the higher worlds the Being whom we designate as the Christ-Being had
own evolution. For the Christ-Being would also have attained His
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture IX: Spiritual Science and Natural Sciences - their Relationship to the Riddles of Life - 1
Matching lines:

sciences and their knowledge. As the single human being if he
They have to deal with that which approaches the human being
Into the being of nature.
us now assume that a human being is organised in such a way
is inhabited by such beings only that see the earth only in its
spring, a summer. Such beings would believe that the earth is
something else for the human being than it is. They would see
earth would be for such beings.
we extended the view even further, we could say, such beings
the view at that which would be hidden to such beings.
Everything that reveals itself to the human being at summertime
concealed world to such beings.
namely this phenomenon appears in the human being himself.
human being. Self-knowledge of the human being for the usual
life is in a way as the earth knowledge would be to a being as
we consider the human being in his everyday life, this everyday
to look at the human being how he represents himself in sleep.
visible at the sleeping human being. What do we face there? A
being that we can probably compare to a plant. We face a being
that completely has the value of a plant. About such a being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture I: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism
Matching lines:

man's essential being? Secondly, what is his task and goal?
essential being, the knowledge of the spiritual worlds and
being; it indicates his destiny after death, and how his soul
grasp man's being and the nature of the worlds from which he
transforms us into real human beings and gives us, even at
creative man beings.
every Being, is an expression of the Spirit.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture II: Introductory Explanations Concerning the Nature of Man
Matching lines:

nature of the human being.
this human being before our soul. He is a most complicated
being, the most complicated being of all which we encounter
comparison expressing man's being in the form of an image. He
said: Contemplate Nature around you, and imagine every being
before us as an earthly being, if our eyes perceive him and
materialistic standpoint, as complete, as a whole being. Yet
senses only a small part of the human being, that part which
endeavours to understand the human being through the
that the human being standing before them only consists of a
one human being confronts another. The physical body would
nail forms part of your being. There must be something within
This is the case when we creep over the earth, without being
deceptive, for human thoughts are related to the Beings of
World there is a real Being who produces this thought. This
is a world in which our thoughts are real beings, whom we
beings. This Intelligent World of the Rosicrucians is for an
being.
the same substances can be found in living beings as in
not the case in a living being, in a plant, an animal, or a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture III: Man's Self-consciousness
Matching lines:

HIS BEING AND HIS DESTINY AFTER DEATH
designate my own being. Spiritual science has always
religion, for instance, when speaking of man's inner being,
it must resound from the central point of our being. No
being outside can utter this name: A kind of shudder
being. Through the Ego, and from this centre, man works upon
the other members of his being, upon his astral body, etheric
greater part of the astral body. But a human being who has
being. We may then say: The Ego contains the seed for the
seventh member of his being. Atma is connected with the
concerning man's inner being. This knowledge enabled the wise
consider the significance of this structure of man's being in
observe clairvoyantly the human being after death: Before us
the deceased human being experiences a peculiar
needs experienced by a human being during his past life on
physical corpse for the living human being, Thus the astral

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture IV: Man's Further Destinies in the Spiritual Worlds
Matching lines:

human being experiences in his environment , when he has
expression of soul-beings. After death all human beings are
perceive these astral beings in a surging sea of colours.
everything that goes out of our own being appears as if it
human being has thus passed through his whole life backwards,
that the human being can only enter the spiritual world
reversed passage through life, the human being discards the
being first sets foot on these continents, a definite aspect
or that moment after death when the human being enters the
experiences. The human being feels strongly that he has
sensation of the human being. It permeates him and

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture V: Metamorphoses of Our Earthly Experiences in the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

task to-day to describe to a certain extent the human being
possible for a human being gradually to acquire an excellent
being enters life with capacities so highly developed as
those of Mozart, this undeniably proves that the human being
being enters Devachan, he perceives the regions described to
human being first perceives the archetype of his own physical
habit of being dependent on them. In the watery region of
world thus calls into being and moulds the right physical
therefore an imitative being, and,this goes as far as its
being. The proverb, “Tell me with whom you go, and I
on earth the human being is constantly exposed to the
soul life continually influences the, human being, and gifts
development of our innermost being — indirectly,
human being in fact produces through his experiences in
then the human being works out all his dispositions and
a meaning not only for the individual human being and for his
future organisation, but that the human being must contribute
being is born again, he experiences something quite different
It therefore has a deep significance that the human being
transformation of the earth. Even as human beings are here
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VI: Man's Descent into an Earthly Incarnation
Matching lines:

from the human being. One thing is that which reproduces
that which the human being brings along into the world from
has the strange feeling of being spread out over the whole
one part of your being were in Paris. Thus you feel as if you
the human being enters Devachan, he once more feels as he did
that the human being has experienced during his former life
The human being
continually sees these astral germs of human beings waiting
the human being does not become enfolded with his own forces
of certain spiritual Beings who must cooperate in this.
idea of these Beings if you bear in mind that you sometimes
There really are Beings of a higher nature, who exist even as
these beings are the souls, or the souls of
speaking of the Folk-soul: The Folk-soul is a real being,
other human beings. To-day we have no real conception of such
beings belonging to a definite nation and its forces stream
spiritual beings having the rank of these Folk-souls, who
soul. These spiritual beings bring about the fact that the
human being is led towards the nation which is most suited to
physical conditions. Still higher spiritual beings then lead
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VII: The Law of Karma
Matching lines:

human being will then continue his development in a different
times, when words were being coined, for the human being
that one human being is born in misery and poverty,
completely vanishes, for we perceive that the human being
destiny which a human being encounters in this life are
preceding life the human being in question had many sad
temperament. But if a human being courageously overcomes
takes place within the human being; but what he does
destiny in the next. We learn this through being placed in
beings . But we can speak of Karma not only in the case of
single being. If the individual were to rise even a few miles
the extent of insisting that we are single beings. This
that the human being does not weep because he feels sad, but
a single being, but as forming part of a community subjected
item in his account, so the human being is always free to do
Karma? The Christ-Being has, in the largest measure, done
development whereby the human being preserves his youth for a

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture VIII: Supplementary Thoughts on the Law of Reincarnation and Karma
Matching lines:

however, it is a fact that the human beings must from now
explained to you that it is not in vain that the human being
incarnation the human being finds, entirely new conditions
the human being enters the earthly sphere through a new
the human being advances to a new incarnation within this
and in the human being. Many legends are connected with it;
take place is very complicated. A human being's experiences
being experienced during his past life. This forms the
being only consists of the etheric body, the astral body and
develop the physical germ of the human being only after the
being thus takes possessionof the physical body, he consists
enable you to understand that when the human being enters his
When he enters his new physical body, the human being has a
the human being realises: “These are the
being thus foresees a sad or a terrible experience which lies
the preceding explanations that man's whole being consists of
way that it can develop properly. When you face a human being
whole world, not only to the human being. I now live upon the
is not only the case with me, as human being, but in a
being in regard to our earth, for even his knowledge is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Earths Passage Through Its Former Planetary Conditions
Matching lines:

mind that man, the most perfect being we know, has passed through
that the most perfect beings are those who passed through the longest
course of development, and the most perfect being of all is man,
especially the physical body of man. All other beings in our
whole universe, with all the beings and objects which it; contained;
human beings on our planet still possess all the organs which were
other purely physical apparatuses of the human being appeared on
Upon Saturn, the human being
universal space. The Beings in Saturn's environment who were
If we wish to study the Beings
who inhabited Saturn, we must realise that the Beings whom we now see
currents constituted the deeds of the Beings who filled Saturn with
Saturn-beings did their work by producing currents of heat. Nothing
else could be observed of these Beings. A greeting exchanged upon
The Beings who passed through the
these members which the human being has not yet developed, the “Three
the human being now consists of physical body, etheric body, astral
Beings living upon Saturn, who in regard to their connection with the
earth may be compared with the present human beings, consisted of
as “asuras”. They are the Beings who from the very
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture IX: The Earth's Passage Through its Former Planetary Conditions
Matching lines:

man, the most perfect being we know, has passed through the
to be grasped is that the most perfect beings are those who
most perfect being of all is man, especially the physical
body of man. All other beings in our environment have not
The whole universe, with all the beings and objects which it
existence. The present human beings on our planet still
being appeared upon Saturn. The only activities existing upon
the human being existed in the form which was the first
universal space. The Beings in Saturn's environment who were
study the Beings who inhabited Saturn, we must realise that
the Beings whom we now see moving about upon the earth, then
constituted the deeds of the Beings who filled Saturn with
Saturn-beings did their work by producing currents of heat.
Nothing else could be observed of these Beings. A greeting
The Beings who
literature calls these members which the human being has not
Father. We may therefore say: Even as the human beings now
Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man, so these Beings
the earth may be compared with the present human beings,
“asuras”. They are the Beings who from the very
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture X: Further Stages of the Development of Our Earth
Matching lines:

beings who lived upon them had in the meantime developed
which consisted of the worst material in regard to its beings
that which would have hindered the beings from their further
the ancient human beings, who were our ancestors could be
descendants of human beings, confront man. An ape is a
caricature of man, but he is not like a human being.
Earth itself underwent changes, these beings also changed;
became apes. These lower beings, the apes, are consequently
degenerated specimens of higher beings who had become
depends the capacity of being able to experience oneself as
indeed see the human beings in their physical involucres more
inner being, we can only see what his features reveal to us;
what took place in the inner being of other men. An Atlantean
than within his own being; Nature still formed part of his
being. He felt as if he were embedded in Nature, as if he
accompanied the narrowing of man' s being, so that he became
a different constitution from the present human being. We

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XI: Progressive Development Through the Different Cycles of Culture
Matching lines:

beings who lived upon the Earth were able to attain certain
were the beings who later developed into men. A great number
We therefore have two kingdoms: Human beings — and the
kingdom of animal-men, beings who had remained behind and had
vegetable beings, of plants which had become stones.
the higher and purer become the beings who live upon the
stage of being able to transform his body in a still higher
being who swam about in this primordial ocean had as yet no
the human beings possessed a kind of group-soul embedded in
beings within them needed a special organ. At that time man
soul. The more man became a being who breathed through lungs,
Before that time all human beings had a constitution which
animals also began to develop into warm-blooded beings.
plants, so the animal developed out of man. Every being upon
a lower stage developed out of beings who once stood upon
to transform himself into a being with red blood, and then he
were, the letters of an alphabet; in the human being alone
being breathing through lungs, and then he left behind the
off when man had developed into a warm-blooded being
became crust, produced an inner process in the human being;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XII: The Stages of Christian Initiation
Matching lines:

the human being then united himself with his soul-spiritual
ancient Lemuria. The lower beings upon the Moon were already
divided into two sexes, but the human being who lives in each
cooperation of the male and female principle, the human being
But the human beings did not have these two sexes on the
individual being. The true meaning of human development is
would see how greatly the human beings resembled one another
becomes an independent being depends upon the division into
human being had no name, for birth was no special event. All
being. The limitation of memory is a result of these
evolution the individual human being gradually grew out of
gradually disappeared; individually, the human beings
development; this love streamed into the human beings at the
consequently a being who breathed through his lungs. The air
ruled by a group-soul. But the human beings gradually
being it formed the first foundation of his blood. But long
single human atoms. The human beings must indeed become more
which he applied, prepared the human being in such a way that
and a half days the human being could journey into the higher
felt by a human being who had reached this stage. He could
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XIII: The Rosicrucian Training
Matching lines:

forms of air, but in future it will give rise to real beings.
indicate many other examples showing how the human being will
the Sun, and the various members of the human beings relates
the very end, have drawn out of their inner being a dormant
— Observe the face of a human being; you see upon it
beings had quite a different connection with Nature than they
whenever a plant is being compared with the human being. You
that the human being arises through a physical act! —
they knew that when a human being is born, his soul descend a
with the descent of a winged being. You may even find this

Title: Theosophy and Rosicrucianism: Lecture XIV: Further Stages of Rosicrucian Training
Matching lines:

worlds. If a human being realizes that this immortal part
as to the relation existing between the human being and the
being and the plant belong together; one could not live
without the other. If there were no plants, all the beings
now does outside our being will take place within our being.
human beings then descended through the “fall into
everything which the human being once possessed in the state
of the Ego. That the human being no longer possesses that
being: you have within you the red tree of blood; without
being. You have eaten of the Tree of Knowledge; but this gave
state, when the human being shall have the plant-nature
being. Then the Tree of Death shall have become the Tree of
Life and man shall have become an immortal being. What man
within the human being. Thus the Tree of Life and the Tree of
being? By developing within him the three higher members of
that the human being consists of physical body, etheric body,
third one. The future human being will therefore consist of
being thus transforms his lower nature, he will have the Tree
transformation of his being, the capacity to produce carbon
the faculty to contemplate the future state of being in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The Rosicrucians (not the strange new group being founded in America
indicates that the deepest Being enfolded in Jesus of Nazareth was
naught else than the Being out of which all beings proceeded; that it
that what he finds in his inner self is the being of which he speaks
self. To every other being we are ‘thou’. This fact in itself enables
man to find the distinction between this Ego-being and all else within
When we consider the human being as he confronts us in life, we see
being. In Jesus of Nazareth something is still evident of this divine
be reborn in Him. The divine being which descended into matter and, as
human being. Initiation, awakening is possible, and when it is
Rosy Cross, when they considered that Being whom we call Christ Jesus.
being, the higher self of the totality of mankind was born in
I am united with divine beings’ — even after this experience
stages. We behold other great beings and events in human evolution. We
the beginning was a God; a spiritual Being in sublime spiritual
upwards to a higher Being of whom they said: ‘With all our wisdom we
can but dimly sense — we cannot behold this sublime Being.’ The
seven Holy Rishis saw far and deep, yet this high Being, whom they
called Vishva Karman, was beyond their sphere. This Being did indeed
sees manifold spiritual beings behind all things. But the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture I: The Johannine Christians.
Matching lines:

all other beings that surround us: the living Spirit, the living Word,
into being and perishing. We see the flower, the whole annual plant
into being and perishes even what is built of the elements: not only
“you.” This in itself shows us that our ego-being is distinct
realm: Adam came into being. Adam was an earthly image of the Son of
God, and from him are descended the human beings that dwell in a physical
being of man derives from the divine. In Jesus of Nazareth something
human being a great and mighty event can take place that can be called
Christians of Rosicrucianism dealt with the Being we know as Christ
God had its being in humanity. It is the Mystery of the Grail, a mystery
I am a second being within my first; now I have attained to the realms
in which I am united with the divine beings — when the human being
In the beginning there was a God, a spirit-being in spiritual heights. He
being of whom they said, Our wisdom can divine the existence of this
being, but it suffices not to perceive it. — The vision of the
Holy Rishis was great, but the exalted being they called Vishva Karman
world, was a being beyond what the clairvoyant human eye of that time
it perceives behind these things all sorts of spiritual beings. The
being, however, to whom man is indebted for his very existence, who in
this Spirit appeared in a human being: in Jesus of Nazareth. That was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being what he was, how would he have conceived the Nausicaa of the
extant. Here experience of the Akashic records, being least hampered
in the form of a spiritual being; he was present in the earliest ages
as a part of divine, spiritual beings. Himself a being, man is born
out of divine spiritual beings. Gods are, as it were, the ancestors of
than a spark. They are nearer to the divine being which man is
ranks higher than the average human being. The latter, we will
before me — a human being in a physical body, like all others.
see, united with him, a mighty, divine, spiritual being. And this is
so significant that I direct all my attention to this divine being and
can distinguish the elements of man's spiritual being.
been foretold her that she would give birth to a mighty being. This
being came to earth as a premature birth. It often happens that a
remarkable being is sent into the world in this way; for the human
being in whom the higher being is to incarnate, is thus less involved
He in whom the mighty Being whom we call the Christ was to incarnate,
being on earth, before the rational soul was fully born, that is,
entered into him; then, in the radiant light of this great Being he
And who was the Being born in Jesus of Nazareth? We indicated this
Being foretold in the Old Testament was there. He says: ‘I saw the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture II: Living Spiritual History.
Matching lines:

into being in the course of human development, and by then illuminating
record as the Caesar who moved and had his being, as the spiritual
his way into Goethe's spirit, and he asked himself: Goethe being what
bodies, man was present as a spiritual being; and in the earliest ages he
existed as a part of the divine-spiritual beings: the Gods are the
that remote time the Gods had their being in other worlds, acting from
only as the inner phase of the physical, and who as an outer being had
leaders and teachers. Such men, then, have their being in humanity's
see united with him a mighty spiritual being, a divine-spiritual being
and that it was foretold she would bring a mighty being into the world.
This being was then born prematurely — a very common means of
launching an outstanding being in the world, because thereby the human
being in which the higher spiritual being is to incarnate is less closely
indispensible before the Christ Being could incarnate in Jesus of Nazareth.
embody in Himself the mighty Being we call the Christ could naturally
human being consists of physical body, etheric body, astral body, and
Being could not incarnate in a man of this earth, could not find room
Christ Being could not embody in the initiate into whom He was born
that the Christ Being entered the individuality who walked the earth
this great Being, unfolded all that otherwise man develops without this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture III
Matching lines:

approached some being or some fact, in one domain or another, and
when some being or some fact illustrated now from one, now from
know that the daily life of the human being alternates between waking
he falls asleep, these four members of his being are united as one
the four component members of man's being present a unity welded by
plant-like being — yet he is not a plant. This must be well
understood. A free and independent being existing at the present day
his Ego. But the addition of a higher principle to a being entails a
world. We may therefore say that in a being possessed not only of a
dwells in the human being. The nervous system has its present form and
being. We might say: he should be a plant, yet he is not plant! For a
being such as man, with glands, nerves and blood, can only exist if he
being, in so far as your astral body and Ego are concerned, you leave
were, without a scruple and turn them into a self-contradictory being.
Ego. From this it is clear that other beings are at work in the sphere
are the highest of the beings in our physical sphere. They alone
his Ego and astral body (that is, of his inmost being), become at
night the bearer or temple of higher astral and Ego beings, which
etheric bodies, he is guarded by these beings — beings belonging
from being the most perfect. Even to superficial observation, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture III: The Metamorphoses of the Earth.
Matching lines:

many different aspects, and various beings as well have appeared to us
point out today that when these beings and phenomena are illuminated, now
being are organically interconnected and interpenetrative in him, whereas
alone remain in bed, man is in a sense a plantlike being. But again,
present age a free and independent being having neither astral body
added to the plant we see today as a being of outer nature, if this
in a being like man, whose nature embraces not only a physical body
night and waking up in the morning the human being is really a contradiction
of the ego — the circulatory system. A physical being such as
is, in as far as your astral body and ego constitute you a human being.
being. Were nothing of a spiritual nature to intervene at this time,
within their sphere, beings are at work that have no immediate expression
are minerals, plants, animals, and human beings. The last are for the
moment the highest of the beings within our physical sphere, for they
of higher astral and ego beings. Now we look with different eyes at
is maintained by these beings that thus become a part of our life, beings
worked upon long before our earth came into being.
being passes from incarnation to incarnation, so a cosmic body like
in the remote past. Before our earth came into being it was in a different
as a planetary being; and just as the human being has developed from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

human being quits his etheric and physical bodies, with his Ego and
Ego-beings which enter his physical and etheric bodies. During the day
division occurred since the Moon evolution. Certain beings who
as it were, with the old Moon, while other beings of a higher, more
higher, sublimer beings, as a separate, finer body. We have seen that,
being.
We have seen that the sublime beings evolving on the Sun were unable
to work upon the human substances and beings before the separation of
Man, as we see him in everyday life, is a being consisting of a
consciousness, watch how higher beings enter into the physical and
etheric bodies. Who are these beings? They are precisely those of whom
to the idea of spiritual beings, he will not ask how solar spirits
night. The same conditions of space do not apply equally to beings in
the physical world and to beings so exalted that they dwell on the
Sun. Such beings may very well live on the Sun and yet send their
physical and etheric bodies. The Gods or other beings from the spheres
nevertheless exact. We know, therefore, whence the beings come, who
that these beings are of importance not only as regards man's life by
consider some other matters. Today let us consider the other beings
composed solely of human beings. There was no animal, no vegetable, no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IV: The Hierarchical Beings of our Solar System and the Kingdoms of the Earth.
Matching lines:

The Hierarchical Beings of our Solar System and the Kingdoms of the Earth.
divine-spiritual astral beings and divine spiritual ego beings. In the
a severance set in with the Moon evolution: certain beings
development divided off with the old Moon, while higher beings of a
a special, more rarefied body, dwelling place of higher, loftier beings.
in the evolving human being. We saw that the lofty beings, who found
human substances and beings until the moon had been sloughed off, but
stands before us in his daytime state: a being consisting of physical
bodies in bed — higher beings are seen to enter this physical
and etheric body. And who are these beings? Precisely those whose field
of action we described as being on the sun. That is by no means impossible:
everything physical to his conception of spiritual beings — only
such a person could doubt that solar beings, dwelling on the sun, can
enter a man's physical and etheric bodies at night. For beings so exalted
beings of the physical world. Such beings can very well inhabit the
then: During the day the human being is awake — that is, he inhabits
the Gods or other extra-terrestrial beings watch over man's physical
pertinent. Thus we know whence come the beings who must enter our physical
shall presently see that these beings are not only important for our
genesis of other beings that surround us.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Strictly speaking, the perfection of the human being on the physical
Sun is preparing to quit the Earth; when the beings who cannot abide
said yesterday, only a small number of human beings, and these
present minerals were largely still in a fluid state, being dissolved
slight extent. The human being of those times cast his tenuous
Lemurian and early Atlantean times. Few human beings, as I said, had
were to be found. The human souls, indeed all soul-beings, who felt
hand, the other soul-beings who united themselves thus early with the
soul with his physical body, man was a clairvoyant being, but his
world and, together with it, the spiritual beings and spiritual forces
picture, he would have seen the spiritual being of the plant. Now why
the human beings in the period of the Moon crisis, certain beings
gained an ascendancy over man — beings who, though higher than
have acquainted ourselves with several of these higher beings; we know
were also spiritual beings who had failed to perform the task allotted
to them on the Moon. These beings, inferior to the gods, higher than
man, are named Luciferic beings, after their leader, the highest and
normal course, and had all the beings around man fulfilled their
appointed tasks, certain beings would have worked upon his physical
these laggard beings were there — the Luciferic beings. Had their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture V: Human Evolution within the Embodiments of our Earth.
Matching lines:

clairvoyant consciousness the present form of a human being, composed as
be greatly astonished at the true being of that animal; for all that
the beings that could not continue, so to speak, with the denser and
beings were left, and these consisted of the three principles acquired
time of the moon's exit the human being did not bear the flesh substance
that was not the case. The human being could be shaped at will, could
beings gradually passed over into an evolutionary epoch we call the
Only few human beings, as I told you, had been able to experience the
Down there, forms came into being in the greatest variety, descendants
— in fact, all soul beings — that in a certain respect felt
to man came into being as a consequence of this impatience on the part
he was a clairvoyant being, but his clairvoyance was dim and dull. He
as well the spiritual beings and spiritual forces underlying this outer
see it today: he would have perceived the spiritual being of the plant
began to be influenced by beings that must be characterized as retarded,
ourselves with a. number of such higher beings and we know that some
also spiritual beings that had failed to complete the tasks they were
obligated to perform on the moon. These beings, ranking lower than the
Gods and higher than man, we designate Luciferic beings after their
and if all the beings surrounding him had properly absolved their tasks,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

‘auras’, as we say. These were indications of the spiritual beings who
perception of these spiritual beings was very indistinct; but at
perception of the spiritual beings who belonged to the things became
tie between man and man was far more intimate, the reason being that
being; his densification was a long and gradual process. But we know
higher spiritual beings who, dwelling on the Sun or the various
consciousness being at that time still spiritual and clairvoyant, men
course, know that these beings exert a far stronger influence upon him
He had to study closely these Luciferic beings in his own astral body.
him to see the other, higher, guiding spiritual beings, especially
spiritual beings in the sphere from which they had descended —
the Saturn beings; others from Jupiter or Venus, saw the beings of
the most advanced among the human beings (those who had survived the
only the spiritual beings of Mars, Jupiter, and Venus, but those of
the Sun itself, the high Sun beings. Having descended from the various
being more adapted to the manner and customs of that time, and it was
beings live. At the end of the three and a half days the Initiator
but an elevation to the great Sun-being, or to Beings akin to him,
mentioned that Zarathustra pointed to the physical Sun as being the
sphere of spiritual beings. But initiation was hard of attainment and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VI: The Atlantean Oracles.
Matching lines:

were the indication of the spiritual beings belonging to the objects.
beings was very indistinct, but at others very clear, especially in
perception of the spiritual beings associated with them grew dimmer.
human beings, based on the fact that they lived in an atmosphere totally
spiritual beings who either dwelt on the sun or were distributed among
these Luciferic spiritual beings in his own astral body most accurately,
him to perceive the other divine-spiritual beings, the higher, guiding
to a pure and good seership, and they beheld the higher spiritual beings
beings, those from Jupiter or Venus, the Jupiter or Venus beings: each
to prepare themselves to envision not only the spiritual beings of Mars,
Jupiter, or Venus, but those of the sun itself, the exalted sun beings.
and westward, and a great variety of settlements came into being. But
oracles: Mysteries, initiation temples, came into being in the post-Atlantean
or Chaldeans, you will invariably find neophytes being admitted to the
his being placed in a deathlike state lasting three and a half days.
moved about in the spiritual worlds wherein the higher beings dwell.
and only by uplift to the great Sun Being or similar beings was the
action of spiritual beings. But initiation was difficult; and for those
the language of divine-spiritual beings. In this script co-ordinating
delving into the mystery of the being of man.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

body; the astral body being thus enabled to imprint its experiences on
‘I have spirit in me! I am not merely a being in this physical and
spiritual beings of older times, who were connected with the Earth
before the Being named ‘Ahura Mazdao’ by Zarathustra, and ‘Jahve’ by
processes in the human being are in the first instance directed from
being. The Ego, desiring to fortify itself, draws the blood back to
the centre of its being. Here we find the physical, as the effect of
psychic-spiritual. The scientist of today sees how the human being
investigation, that the human being comes into existence with the
spiritual behind the physical world, but we human beings cannot, for
starve, languish, and perish. Being thus enfeebled, he grows powerless
existence of which he does not contribute; being independent of the
We know that the human being enters the world from two directions. His
him from his ancestors, being transmitted in the blood from one
coming from a former incarnation and operating in the human being,
not an isolated being. He is a part of the whole world, and the
being is thereby influenced, he can at least supply fresh strength to
being consists; it teaches us what is present, though invisible, in a
human being standing visibly before us; it then shows us how man's
inmost being passes from life to life and how the psychic-spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VII: The Baptism with Water and the Baptism with Fire and Spirit.
Matching lines:

a being in this physical-material body; and this spirit within me is
those divine-spiritual beings that had already been connected with the
abnormal state to which the human being was reduced by John's baptism.
even those that pertain to the human being. For people of our day this
being. The ego, with the intention of making a stand, draws the blood
back into the center of its being.
human beings and which are connected with psycho-spiritual processes,
observe the development of the human being, beginning with the moment
that the genesis of a human being starts with the development of the
matter, but we human beings simply cannot recognize it. — That
all that is physical in the human being, who fails to understand, for
have two men, one of whom rejects spirit, being satisfied with sense
the world the human being springs from two sources. His physical body
is not only that of an individual being: he is a part of the whole world;
his spiritual being, by yielding himself to what really derives from
teaches us the principles that constitute man in respect of his being;
and it then shows us how, as regards the core of his being, he passes
with the beings destined there to pursue their immediate further development.
Now, the Leader of these sun beings is the Christ; and as their Leader
Weltanschauung sees the Christ Being as a sort of central point
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

the world the Gospel of the Being of Christ, as the first initiate in
criticism, and is put down as being only a lyrical hymn, a subjective
another being, a positively super-sensible being, the Christ whom
that a divine being should be found in Jesus of Nazareth.
happened. Being baptized by John, Jesus of Nazareth resolved, as an
the facts which strike the materialistic thinker of today as being the
We have already heard that there were high spiritual beings who
beings were to a certain extent the counterpart of certain animal
spiritual beings who, having transferred their scene of action to the
have the beings whose animal counterpart we meet in the eagle species
— the ‘Eagle-spirits’. Finally we have the beings who unite the
These were in a certain sense the most advanced of the beings. Now let
face to face the high spiritual beings who progressed ahead of men.
towards the beings we have described as ‘Eagle-spirits’, while others
in which the initiated saw the high spiritual beings as Bull-spirits
civilization issued. Those who perceived the high spiritual beings in
kinds of initiation. The initiates to whom the spiritual beings
earth, being firmly forged to it. This was seen by those who were
divine heights, the first men being descendants of divine spiritual
beings. The first men were thus traces back to their father
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VIII: The Initiation Mysteries.
Matching lines:

Gospel. It was he who could introduce the Gospel of the Christ Being
the picture remains merely that of a human being. There is even a tendency
ego and receive into himself another being, a Being of wholly superhuman
Modern Bible critics resent the idea of a divine being dwelling in Jesus
as an ego, the fourth principle of the human being — from His
beings who transferred their sphere of action to the sun when the latter
spiritual beings who transferred their sphere to the sun whence they
Then we have spiritual beings who are the counterparts of what we meet
face to face, the exalted spiritual beings that had outstripped man.
a form that brought about the vision of the lofty spiritual beings as
the lion form in the exalted spiritual beings conjured up in the lion
initiated, for example, in such a way that the spiritual beings appeared
the primordial human beings were the descendants of divine-spiritual
beings and that therefore they traced the first man back to his Father-God.
divine-spiritual beings as their ancestors. — That was the attitude
These envisioned those spiritual beings who bear a most peculiar relation
to the human being; but in order to understand this a few words must
beings by reason of their inferior functions, and they represent, as
you know, beings that solidified too early, having failed to retain
nature we have beings that did not assume the lowest functions: instead
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

psychic influence by one human being upon another. Much besides could
relation between human beings, it would then have caused no surprise
being gifted with the power of Christ might appear among men. Those,
being to another, as a lingering heritage of Atlantean times. Mankind
self-evident that the Christ-Being, having entered the body of Jesus
they imagine that, the six ordinary water-pots being there, as they
is that Being who has approached the Earth and allied Himself with the
of the Christ-Being appears here in its smallest measure. But special
have we stated that the fourth principle (the Ego) in the being of man
this individuality of the human being? It passes from incarnation to
himself from within his being. Christ has now penetrated to the inmost
being of the soul. His power has pierced to the eternal individuality
other than that Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him
the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IX: The Artistic Composition of the Gospel of St. John.
Matching lines:

of the intellect and of cleverness, qualities that came into being only
natural that the Christ Being, having once entered the body of Jesus
strengthened through my being aware of my connection with the spiritual
to that: For the human being, things are of the nature in which they
nothing is said about their being emptied. But it says they were filled,
had to be used because Christ is the Being Who had but recently approached
the freshly drawn water. The active force of the Christ Being is here
to the point of being able to impart the kindling word to the nobleman's
Speaking of his being forced to remain prone, the
of five thousand being fed from so small a supply; but what is most
that the fourth principle of the human being is the potential human
divine dwells in you. It is not the human being but something different,
Christ has penetrated to the innermost being of the soul. His force
in himself, so that his whole being is saturated with it and he becomes

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture X
Matching lines:

his age, the divine Being whom we call the Christ entered into the
Being who had never before descended to earth nor passed through
former incarnations. This is the Christ-Being, who up to that time
by John this individual Being united Himself with a human body and
Being of whom it is said in the Old Testament: ‘And the Spirit of God
that great changes took place in the whole of the human being in the
that an occurrence affecting any being is confined to the limits of
human being for the outer organs of sense? Speaking superficially, his
which is a part of you, you are no longer a complete human being. By
this I recognize that all your members are parts of your being.’ This,
to the human being can be found a few inches distant from his skin.
no longer a whole human being; but you are just as incomplete if the
beings would be such that identical characters would continually
world and, being the servant of those who were in the spiritual world,
explanation imaginable to say that the Jew, being afraid to come to
visible in the body, without being physically present, and indeed
touches not only upon the part of the human being which is subject to

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture X: What Occurred at the Baptism?
Matching lines:

life there entered into His three sheaths that divine Being Whom we
In this Jesus of Nazareth there dwelt an ego-being which we showed to
the Being Who had never previously dwelt on earth, Whom we cannot think
of as having passed through previous incarnations. The Christ Being
lectures that this Christ is the same Being of Whom the Old Testament
were involved, affecting the whole human being. You will recall that
The human being, then,
imagine that an event associated with any being whatever were circumscribed
you, you would no longer be a complete human being; which goes to show
that everything of that sort is part of your being. — But how
cut off your nose you are no longer a complete human being; but the
through initiation to the point of being able to wield the forces, so
and being a servant of those who dwell in the spiritual world he brought
To be seen in the flesh without being physically present called for
into another being. I lay down my life that I may take it again.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

different principles of man's being. So far we have only roughly
consciousness as a being composed of physical body, etheric or life
members of man's being in waking consciousness? In other words, in
interpenetrate in the human being; so that we can also say that the
makes him an individual being here upon Earth and establishes his Ego
therefore that the etheric body, being permeated by the astral body,
minds are far from being understood when people imagine they have done
would have happened then? Love, the power which draws human beings
external science. If the blood of human beings of the present day and
I have told you in the course of these lectures that human beings
beings cannot avert from themselves the war of opinions, feelings, and
to man's inner being. The forces governing human nature must combat
one's own action to be alone justifiable, means being an egoist.
forces in his own inner being. Christ gives man the power first to
conclude the strife in his own inner being. Without Christ this could
the world unless the struggle were first fought out in the inner being
all things of human beings? They required that man should come to a
represent to humanity the great Pattern of a being who has established
When the ancient sage, contemplating the Christ-Being, compared the
the marriage at Cana, and the human being unites himself in this way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XI: The Harmonization of the Inner Forces of Man through the Christ-Impulse.
Matching lines:

gradual approach of the Christ Being itself; but naturally, even fourteen
of his being. Hitherto we have only indicated in rough outline that in
inter-permeation of the four principles of the human being during day
because naturally everything in the human being is interpenetrative:
leaving this threefold sheath for the Christ Being; so what remained
not exclusively — the Christ Being.
mother, has its being in the etheric and astral bodies. The utterances
establishes harmony among the various principles of his being. He will
one means being egotistical. But if I consider the other man's opinion
wed his mother; but there was no escaping it. On account of being taken
to their death, the Sphinx had to kill itself. Thus, for the time being,
Christ — was to be the great example for humanity of a being who

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

being?’ man is, from his present standpoint, to a certain extent
justified in saying: ‘My limit, as a human being, is where my skin
himself. He knows that he no longer is and can be a whole human being,
theoretical at first, not being provided by external perception), they
the current of air flowing into him, expanding in him, being
independent being able to dispense with his environment. The Atlantean
beings whom the Atlantean could still perceive with the dull
between the lamps, so too there are spiritual beings everywhere in
space. The Atlantean saw the spiritual beings as you see the fog; and
nature flow into the human being. Man has lost the ability to behold
force himself out of their reach, he would cease to be a human being.
the spiritual world but could not distinguish himself as a being apart
the same applies to their actions. Human beings will all act, think,
human being bears in his own etheric body the legacy of the maternal
human blood underwent a change incapacitating it from being the bearer
capable of uniting human beings in love.
spiritual beings and with spiritual currents which, as they streamed
beings; first the ‘Luciferic’ beings, and then, in consequence of
these, the ‘Ahrimanic’ or Mephistophelian beings. These prevented him
Their activity within human nature was such that the Luciferic beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XII: The Decline of Primeval Wisdom and its Rejuvenation through the Christ-Impulse.
Matching lines:

what it is today, and we know that the human being shows an increasingly
part, produced human beings who were very differently constituted in
way. Nowadays we ask, Where are the confines of my being? And with a
skin they are no longer a complete human being, nor can be. From a certain
a man's flesh he is no longer a whole human being.
passing into him, spreading, being transformed, and passing out again,
suspect hallucinations if he fancied himself an independent being capable
there is spirit — spiritual beings — in and among all things
the lights, so there are spiritual beings everywhere in space. The Atlantean
saw these spiritual beings just as you see the fog, hence they constituted
he could not remain a human being. He felt as though poured out into
this member of the human being.
other spiritual beings; and the substance of what thus streamed in and
That is the position in which the human being found himself. He had
to two kinds of spiritual beings: the Luciferic beings, and later, as
a consequence of these, the Ahrimanic or Mephistophelean beings. These
for they acted upon his being as follows: the Luciferic beings tended
beings were more concerned with outwardly distorting his view of the
world. Had the Luciferic beings not intervened in Earth evolution, man
influence, the Mephistophelian, the Ahrimanic, the Satanic beings had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

We already know that the Being whom we name the Christ descended from
between sun and moon. Man being unable to keep pace with the rapid
evolution of those beings who were forced to remove their centre of
all its substances and beings, was separated from the earth. By these
the entry into man's being of the united Luciferic and Ahrimanic
influence, the blood of the human being became less and less capable
physical, we should have to name it the ‘foundation of all being’, the
from the human being when all things were plunged into maya or
cause, Lucifer-Ahriman, been put aside. But no earthly being can
indeed extinguish everything that has been wrought by earthly beings
That influence could only be destroyed by a being who was not yet on
at work, a being who had descended to earth at a time when Lucifer and
Ahriman had fully entered into the body of the human being.
Now this Being did arrive upon earth, as we have seen, and did conquer
cause of the presence of death in the world. Hence that Being was
into sin. For had that Being been subject to all these causes, there
such as His, a groundless death, taken upon Himself by a Being without
An innocent Being, therefore, was to suffer and become united with
of death was achieved on the Cross by the death which, being an
save by cutting off from him for the time being all vision of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XIII: The Cosmic Significance of the Mystery of Golgotha.
Matching lines:

Being we designate the Christ Being descended to our earth from
development of the beings who sought the sun as their field of action,
for mankind, the moon, together with its substances and beings, had
being of man, of the combined powers of the Luciferic and Ahrimanic
beings; and we have seen that as a consequence of this intrusion man
development — the human being was placed in a state brought about
wisdom by being gradually reduced to complete dependence upon the outer
we could not regard it as other than the basis of all being. In Christian
and just as he must learn to think of every object as being in truth
Lucifer-Ahriman. But that is something no earthly being could have accomplished.
An earthly being can extinguish, within earth development, anything
brought about by earthly beings themselves, but not the Luciferic-Ahrimanic
influence. This could be driven out only by a being that had not been
a being that came to earth at a time when Lucifer-Ahriman had already
Now, this Being did come
into the world. This deed called for a Being having nothing whatever
to do with any causes of death among men. It had to be a being in no
of a being affected by any of these causes would have been justified.
An innocent Being, accordingly,
we know that as the fourth principle of his being man has an ego, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

manifest the divine, spiritual Being which underlies it and upon which
nature that they were contained more or less within the divine Being.
divine, spiritual Being) all its creatures. On the old Moon, this was
forth from the bosom of the divine, spiritual Being, and became
something beside that divine Being. But into that which now existed
side by side with the divine spiritual Being, and which grew into the
robe, the garment, or physical corporeality of the human being, there
spiritual Being. This Being, having borne within itself all creatures
the divine, spiritual Being, and should have remained so. But the
retardative element formerly expelled by the divine spiritual Being
But in this physical substance were contained all the beings which had
for man but to incarnate in bodies beset by those beings. There were
certain beings in Atlantean times who were then the companions of man.
flesh was not then in its present condition. Had we seen a human being
masses of dense vapour and when man was an aqueous being, we must have
earliest stage, then, of Atlantean evolution there were also beings
whom we might call the companions of men, the latter being as yet
clairvoyant and able to see those beings whose actual dwelling place
physical light, beings came towards him, beings whom he beheld. And
Sun-beings live.’ Then came the time (towards the middle and last
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XIV: The Earth as Christ's Body and as a New Light Center.
Matching lines:

expression of what really underlies it, of the divine-spiritual Being
earth-world of ours might come into being at all, an earlier,
previous forms of our cosmic existence manifested themselves as being
contained more or less within the divine Being. On the old Saturn
warmth — a warmth-filled space — and all the beings it harbored
Being. Even on the old Moon this condition prevailed.
divine-spiritual Being — even constituting the habiliment, the
divine-spiritual Being. Having borne within itself all creatures —
spiritual Being sent them forth, as it were, spread them out like a
carpet; and that was then the image of the divine-spiritual Being. And
Being, became interwoven with it; and this in a way dimmed the luster
the retarded beings, so that man could incarnate only in bodily sheaths
inhabited by such beings.
existed certain beings that were companions of the human beings. At
aqueous vapor, and where human beings were water beings, was constituted
then, there existed beings who in a sense were still men's companions,
in so far as man was clairvoyant and could discern even those beings
to man, but in this physical sunlight he saw beings approaching him;
my body in the sphere where sun beings dwell.
no longer any such beings for men to see, for these had to withdraw
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Kassel, 2-6-10
Matching lines:

physical plants are sublime spirit beings who must stride to new
when only plant seeds remain These beings are so far advanced that
The higher beings don't have to do it as often.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Kassel, 12-3,4-10
Matching lines:

see a plant's green as such, but only the spiritual being

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Kassel, 12-11-10
Matching lines:

higher beings and we must work at ourselves so that we form such

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture I. The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age
Matching lines:

difficulties. Spiritual Science cannot make different human beings of
being pass through all these different schoolings in the periods of
himself: Human beings have lived through all the earlier periods of
the purpose is that in each of them the human being shall add new
an extremely important period: the thirteenth century. Human beings in
human beings, even the most enlightened, and also upon the Initiates.
then the dominant faculty; the human being was one, as it were, with
physically the child had been quite unlike other human beings; he was
inspiration of the being of whom we have spoken, worked, for example,
We know that in earlier times human beings possessed the faculty of
the human being had been conscious mainly in the astral body and less
in the astral world; but the beings and powers which the “I”
the astral world he saw only these evil beings. The only means of
terrible astral beings were within him, always penetrating into him.
will be possible for communities of human beings to gather together in

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age - Lecture 1
Matching lines:

different human beings of us from one day to the next, because through
the human being pass through all these different schoolings in the
Lessing thought to himself: Human beings have lived through all the
human being shall add new experiences to the old.
of an extremely important period: the thirteenth century. Human beings
human beings, even the most enlightened, and also upon the initiates.
dominant faculty; the human being was one, as it were, with what he
been quite unlike other human beings; he was often very ill and his
inspiration of the being of whom we have spoken, worked, for example,
We know that in earlier times human beings possessed the faculty of
the human being had been conscious mainly in the astral body and less
world; but the beings and powers which the ego was able to behold
saw only these evil beings. The only means of salvation was the
the ego. Such a man felt that these terrible astral beings were within
Through the ego it will be possible for communities of human beings to

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture II. The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age
Matching lines:

seem to be purely fortuitous in our lives. Every human being today is
second being; he is actually there.” We cannot get rid of this
image and the being gradually becomes our “Double.” The soul
begins to feel a real connection with this being who has been imagined
into existence, to realise that this being actually exists within us.
become aware that this “imagined” being is by no means
without significance. The conviction comes to us: this being was
in existence before coming down into the body. Every human being today
of the successive incarnations of the human being. What is it that
Plato was being soundly chastised by the teacher for his lack of
being, a child perhaps. Suddenly the man catches sight of a yawning
In deep self-observation, many human beings living at the present time
own life and the life of other human beings in the sense indicated
One of the consequences of materialism is that human beings become old
impression of old and aged people. Human beings — especially
years. They maintain that lies such as that of babies being brought by

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Dawn of Occultism in the Modern Age - Lecture 2
Matching lines:

seem to be purely fortuitous in our lives. Every human being today is
second being; he is actually there.’ We cannot get rid of this image
and the being gradually becomes our ‘double.’ The soul begins to feel
a real connection with this being who has been imagined into
existence, to realise that this being does actually exist within us.
become aware that this imagined being is by no means without
significance. The conviction comes to us: this being was already once
before coming down into the body. Every human being today can have
the human being. What is it that reincarnates? How can we discover the
Plato was being soundly chastised by the teacher for his lack of
him in the wake of another human being, a child perhaps. Suddenly the
Through close self-observation many human beings living at the present
understand their own life and the life of other human beings in the
One of the consequences of materialism is that human beings become
give the impression almost of senility. Human beings have become so
that of babies being brought by the stork should not be told to

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Kassel, 5-9-'14
Matching lines:

beings have thought and are still thinking. What high
And the memories of what high beings on Moon thought are plants,
animals and men's physical bodies. Spiritual beings there
carry out erroneous thinking in the way that those beings did back
Floats over real developing being
being who let these 7-lined verses flow in thereby helped people to
pass through our soul repeatedly we give this being an opportunity

Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

blood and nerves when the human being sleeps, and shines into the other
elemental beings and ghosts; this we now call mediaeval superstition.
spirit-beings; while now as the disposition is more materialistic, the
if they are to thrive. Human beings do cultivate them. Of course
however, something which affects the Ahrimanic beings in the bacilli
just as strongly. I say Ahrimanic beings, for I can easily show you the
difference between Ahrimanic and other beings — and even
good, wise and progressive beings. Everything having its existence in
fellowship or co-operation comes into being, for the karmic conditions
activity of nerves and blood in the human being but are simply of an
sleep. Therefore we see the importance of being able to carry spiritual
life that we are, as living beings with the activities of our souls,
as human beings, we may not presume to go beyond what is allotted to us
forces, of which we may say that, civilization being as it was at that
beings of the higher Hierarchies whose task it is to carry on the
may help the beings of the higher Hierarchies who are working for the
died early in life, are a wonderful help to the higher beings. Now in
mentioned early age, and, with the forces which instead of being
one human being confronts another I They will in the true sense of the

Title: Spiritual/Physical: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

richness of spiritual life around him, he cannot bring the beings near
lower beings, useless for spiritual life, would come to the person who
evolution, conditions were such that human beings could only have
they would be in the position of human beings, who look into the
but which had to be re-awakened by each human being himself (because
conditions and relationships for human beings in the spiritual worlds,
are held as dogmatically as they are being expressed if it is said that
Spiritual Science will be welcomed by human beings, will be gradually
minerals, but also spiritual beings, beings of the higher Hierarchies,
work? What is the actual relationship of the human soul to the beings
of the spiritual world, for even the dead are beings in the spiritual
referring to spiritual beings. It is not correct. The expression is not
quite accurate if we say: I see a being belonging to the ranks of the
a different way. As soon as a human being enters the spiritual world
beings there, they look at him; he is aware of them. He feels the quiet
‘Ego’ knows of this ‘being perceived,’ of this
‘being carried away by the experiences which other beings have
send their forces down to me.’ Human beings will thus learn to
the man who had this vision felt, without being conscious of the
my work in those days, when the plays were being prepared for the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture One
Matching lines:

the most to proclaim and spread Christianity despite his not being one of
then we must begin by thinking of the human being as the human being
as a four-fold being, a being with four members — as endowed with
human being consists of these four members. During the day they are
are in the spiritual world. During the night the present-day human being
perceives nothing. When human beings develop to a higher spiritual vision,
When human beings of the
being even if the meditation is very short. The astral body was chaotic
before and everything the human being did was drowned out by the
he now saw as a vision that told him this being was the same one who
to a form of the human being entirely different from that of the present.
body of the human being.
initiates always saw the physical human being spiritualized and placed
spiritual-physical form of “Man,” the human being, now
before us the same being that Paul beheld outside Damascus. Then he

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

blossoming of the Atlantean culture, we find the modern human being's
achieved a vision and experience of higher spiritual beings that work
Now those human beings
teaching concerning the spiritual being of the sun, concerning Ahura
the spirit of the sun, the highest being. Zarathustra initiated one
prophets had been given the idea of the great being, Ahura Mazdao,

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

ancient past when the human being's feeling for self was just
into Atlantean times we no longer see people as individual beings but
times that human beings over wide, wide geographical regions were very
system were also already present as forces at that time. The human being
only became a real earthly human being through a process of hardening.
the various human beings, borrowing, as it were, present-day images,
is the group referred to as actual human beings. Then there were the
It is absolutely true that this war of all against all is being prepared
Atlantis, but with this difference: human beings will have a free
physical body; but the human being must again subjugate the physical body.
by saying to human beings that the world surrounding them is just maya
beings had to descend into physical life; but in order to preserve them
the souls of many human beings who were locked in the fetters of matter.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

The writer of the Apocalypse sees him as the being who has the wisdom
as the expression of a being, the spirit of the sun, and they should
being may come to like physical life too much.
We know that human beings
beings should struggle through to a consciousness of self, to their
stage to stage we acquire the concept of history. A thinking human being
Atlantis; human beings were still in their soul and spiritual home during
life on earth. During the ancient Indian age human beings were still
human beings already stood so firmly in the physical world that they
could human beings hope that the spiritual world would be filled with
That is why a human being of that time could say, “Rather a beggar
do this; ordinary human beings cannot yet close themselves off from
what saves human beings. For this reason the second letter says that
human beings is everywhere signified by the “sword.”
But through knowledge the human being can also most be misled into black
In the Bible human beings
can never be spoken to a human being from outside. It is the intimate
name of God that human beings are only permitted to receive, sanctified
the earth, human beings are to learn not to disdain the earth like the
physical body is being preserved until the day when the Maitreya Buddha
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

human beings came to full consciousness of their earthly I, when they
human being was not only a member of a community but an individual.
anchored in the human being, would not have been understood. In ancient
themselves that the human being has descended from the divine spiritual
world. But they did not know that human beings could work themselves
did the human being become a seeker in that science which can independently
that is unable to reach concrete spiritual beings. Arabism did not arrive
at the concrete. It ascended to the sensible human being but what was
the human being will only be able to take this in consciously through
they had seen beings moving through space, now only spheres were seen,
If a clairvoyant being
that lives and grows, even in the smallest thing we look at. Human beings
the seventh age, human beings wholly entangled in matter will no longer
much to find of those transformed human beings who will have increasingly
human being to belong to either the community of Philadelphia or the

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

beings that belong to it. At the beginning of our evolution the earth
of warmth. These streams were the predecessors of human beings. At that
being and keep only the warmth of our blood. Only the human being's
but the human being existed within the lawfulness of the physical, mineral
together as one body. At that time human beings were present in their
epoch in human evolution when the human being had an existence as a
the Lemurian age, when the moon leaves the earth and the beings of the
that the human being would have been hardened in body and soul. Only
followed by the Hyperborean age, with a race of human beings who had
yet exist. At first, human beings repeated the condition in which they
age the human being was present only as mist and steam, barely
of today. In these ancient times the human being was not yet altogether
were constantly separating off and going away from human beings, welling
of the human being. Only now are the bodily and soul aspects separated
to such an extent that one can say human beings begin to regard the
and our outer being as the contradiction between our life of soul and
the external world. In the age of the sun, human beings perceived the
spiritual beings surrounding them as their external world. Then came
arose. Human beings alternated between states when they were exposed
when the human being began to perceive objects on which the sun shone.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

was filled by a higher being reaching down from higher worlds. In this
worlds. When dwelling in a human being such a divine being has a very
The Christ being took possession of these three bodies but he also took
to provide for human beings who are wholly dependent on their merely
of a seal of the I of Christ, through this, such human beings take into

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture IX: Ancient Revelation and Learning How to Ask Modern Questions
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
reflect the great cosmic events in the souls of human beings
like Shem as he would see an ordinary human being with his or
her aura; but then also in such a way as if a higher being
being, such a divine being, however, has a very special
we see human beings whose astral body received the astral
human beings became the heralds of Christianity by the very
similar to the imprint a seal leaves behind. The Christ-Being
an ego copy of Jesus was woven into human beings who began to
Increasingly we can see how there are human beings in the
human beings in the times to come would not be left simply to
instill in human beings what is to inspire them from the
evolution is being imparted not because people are supposed
powers of judgment. This teaching is being directed to those
And it is not being proclaimed just in special places or to a
special group of people, but human beings from all of

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

enter into evolution after the war of all against all is already being
prepared. Those human beings called to carry evolution into the future,
beyond the war of all against all, are already being prepared through
observe the modern human being, it sees the etheric body extending a
essential influence on human beings is their I. The I works in an
and in the Lemurian age, human beings were not only able to stretch out
and soon resembled another. Human beings constantly changed their physical
Only then could human beings become the creatures of air and earth that
for the beings on the earth to pass through their stages of evolution
physical form. However, there were beings that became solid, hardened
at that time. Animals are nothing more than beings that entered into
a hardened, dense condition too early. What the human being carries
With human beings, the instincts have been gradually refined and we
can hide them in our heart. The lowest instincts of the human being
the soul of the human being was itself hardened in matter. With some
the case with Atlantean human beings. A certain point in the human etheric
the last third of the Atlantean age. Only then were human beings able
when the human being's entire nature was still soft, the hair
of his I. There are forces again working outward in human beings today.
in our various incarnations. But because the human being's physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

being externally. Just as seven successive cultural epochs can be listed
of what one day will be. Human beings who will have taken in something
then rule over the human instinctive nature. What human beings have
being as illusion, as maya. At that time the soul became mature enough
present. The human being has grown together with it. This is portrayed
as a picture of the human being in this age. He appears to us as one
learned to count and to calculate. The human being continued to descend
social laws did not exist among human beings in the Persian culture.
of human beings will reap the fewest fruits.
hard work of individual human beings will become increasingly unimportant.
beings the rest of humankind will be entirely wrapped up in the social
When the feelings of human beings are carried into the air, they
way human beings unleash the forces of nature, but their achievements
the sealed human beings. Such people must take into themselves
What human beings take
ray forth from them as spirit. The human being stands firmly as on two
to swallow it. It will be indigestible for the lower human being but
beings equipped with modern logical thinking who have also become

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

materialism, and that spiritual human beings will be the sealed ones.
the future, the human being will also accomplish divine spiritual deeds.
We are speaking of the time when the human being will already have begun
the invisible. However, in contrast to the sealed human beings there will
it prophetically proclaimed in the blowing of trumpets. Human beings
In the age of the trumpets the Lemurian age will resurrect; human beings
of fire. Human beings lived in fire before descending into a dense bodily
separated from the earth. The human being, together with the earth,
beings able to live in the astral world will raise up the finer part
12:2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. \
to the Christ being, who has been working in the central regions of
But he has an adversary — every such being has an adversary. Christ

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

seen that the earth will again be spiritualized, that human beings can
to a higher condition, to the devachanic state. All those beings who
substances in the lower kingdoms enter with human beings into a kind
All the beings who cannot
the higher beings, after the age of the seven trumpet calls, will enter
Certain beings have passed
also beings who did not complete their development. Such beings existed,
for example, on the moon; these beings were then transplanted to the
earth. They were higher than the human being but, at that time, had
They have entangled the human being ever deeper in matter; they became
connected to humankind in the Lemurian age. The human being would have
had not united with that evolution. But human beings can thank them
occurred before the middle of the earth's evolution. Those beings
human physical body was prepared for the human being during the ancient
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being ...”
beings worked into the astral body of the human being. However, it was
human being.
again united with the earth, then human beings — through the fact
— will redeem the luciferic beings. The luciferic beings who do
enters the sun, a dragon appears. But there are yet other beings left
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 2: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

unique task for our development. In a new incarnation a human being
worked on human beings in a special way. The whole epoch of earth evolution
exists to make human beings fit particularly to develop the human I.
In the last third of the Atlantean age, human beings were first equipped
Because of this, human beings gradually came to develop their I, their
being fit to be a proper bearer of the I. Even at the end of Atlantean
being consists of the four members: physical body, etheric body, astral
human being. This is the difference between the oriental and the northern
beings.
is the consciousness soul. And only when human beings have developed the
of our earth evolution, manas is gradually being formed and slipped
into the human being. In the ancient Persian age the astral body was
or manas. Then the human beings who, through theosophical-spiritual
caused by increasing materialism, and some human beings will ascend
to a spiritual state. What the spiritualized human beings have acquired
being has in terms of sentient soul, intellectual soul, and consciousness
soul has been worked into the other members, human beings will have
When the human being has
human beings will have permeated the three with four. For the next age,
beings will be able to develop their consciousness soul precisely through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
Matching lines:

recognize beings, who to external sensible perception and knowledge
world, possesses certain members, certain portions of his being,
man may perhaps admit more easily the view, that beings, who at all
human beings, may also have a super-sensible invisible part. But it
must appear very unreasonable to our age, to be told about beings,
openly and honestly to form the thought, that there are beings who do
that there are, so to speak amongst the beings perceptible to the
senses, other beings invisibly at work, who work into the visible
beings, just as the human being works into the hands or fingers, and
different, a being, in fact, just as man himself is a being; only man
us a sensibly perceptible outer side. A human being presents himself
outer senses, but is nevertheless an absolutely real being.
a real being such as this. How do we proceed in spiritual science if
we wish to form an idea of a real being? A characteristic example of
the being of man. If we wish to describe man anthroposophically, we
member of the human being, the ‘ I ’. We know
works upon the three lower members of the human being, so that it
member of his being which offers the greatest resistance, the
That will be the highest member of the human being, when the ‘ I ’
upon a sort of intermediate being. Therefore we say, that between the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
Matching lines:

Beings who are inaccessible to sense perception. Today, however, we
being are super-sensible and invisible. The idea that beings such as
beings who, from the ordinary point of view, have no reality. For
the existence of real Beings who are not immediately perceptible to
the senses; that there exist amongst the beings perceptible to the
senses other Beings invisibly at work, who express themselves through
visible beings just as the human being expresses himself through his
people, but nevertheless a spiritual Being, just as man himself is a
spiritual being. The difference between man and the Folk Spirit is
senses. Whilst the human being is known through sense-perception, a
it is unmistakably a real Being.
Being. How do we proceed in Spiritual Science if we wish to form an
idea of a real Being? I propose to illustrate this by a
characteristic example. First, we study the being of man. From the
that the ego works upon the three lower members of the human being,
the most intractable member of his being. When our present physical
or Spirit Man it will be the highest member of man's being.
The ego works upon a kind of intermediate being. Therefore, between
doubt, that man did not complete the earlier evolution of his being,
factor must be borne in mind. We human beings (on Earth) are now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
Matching lines:

It was stated yesterday, that those beings who are to be considered
But, if the activity of these beings, of these Folk-spirits plays a
or Archangelic beings. Besides that, these beings must in a certain
work, the activity of these beings is expressed, must also in some
spiritual beings.
beings, and with the work which they accomplish in it. Here we must
beings, of these Archangels? and how are we to understand this work?
a living human being, we find that his etheric aura is united to him
he work into the human beings who move about upon this ground and
Indeed this etheric aura works into the human being in such a way
shall see the significance of the individual human beings to the
of the egos of these beings. Now in order to form quite a concrete
Beings, who are the true Spirits of tribal tree, have that task.
Folk-spirit, did not meet with other Beings on the same piece of
Archangels and yet other Beings who co-operate with the Archangels,
besides the Archangelic Beings already described, other mysterious
Beings who are in certain respects related to the Archangels, but who
the temperaments; but there are yet other Beings who act upon them in
clear as to these Beings, from our general knowledge of the
other Beings who are observed by clairvoyant consciousness.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
Matching lines:

those Beings who are to be considered as Folk Spirits have reached a
None the less, if the activity of these Beings, of these Folk
Archangelic Beings, in proof of this. Furthermore these Beings must
express their corporeality in some form or other. And these Beings
spiritual Beings.
us begin with the etheric body of these Beings and their work in the
Archangelic Beings? And how are we to understand this work? You all
of man, for example. The etheric aura of the human being is part of
being. The interplay of these three aspects creates the peculiar
individual human beings for the Folk Spirit. This is important. But
observing the ego-interests of these Beings. Picture to yourselves
quite realistically the etheric body of the human being embedded in
Archangelic Beings, who are the real Spirits of the indigenous groups
contact other Beings on the same territory and did not work in
stage upon which the Archangels meet with yet other Beings who
find, strange to relate, besides the Archangelic Beings already
described, other mysterious Beings who are related to the Archangels
them, in that they are more potent Beings than the Archangels
human soul. But there are other Beings who exercise a much more
must be quite clear about these Beings; we shall then be able to name
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
Matching lines:

inner nature of those Beings of whom we have spoken in the two
them outwardly: that they are Beings who are two stages higher than
man, Beings who are working at the transformation of their etheric
these Beings so progresses that man is woven into this evolution, the
a Folk-soul. If we wish to throw light upon the present inner being
of man, we find it necessary to picture it as being threefold, as
being divided into:
member of the inner human being,
nature of the human being, in which the human ‘ I ’
human inner being separately, we must look upon them as three
still not what meets us as the actual human inner being or soul. The
spiritual-soul. Thus we can distinguish the human inner being from
modifications of the astral body, so in those spiritual Beings whom
the Archangelic Beings, the normal Folk-spirits we must distinguish
consciousness, the whole soul-life of these Folk-spirits as being
operation in pure thought, by the power of your own inner being; you
away, and space as being constructed in thought, then in this space
man may arrive at knowledge merely from within, without being brought
tones, they do not perceive at all. A Being of this kind never has
Now the Archangels are not Beings who can form
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
Matching lines:

those Archangelic Beings of whom we have spoken in the two preceding
have already described them in their external aspect as Beings two
stages beyond man, Beings who, at the present time, are engaged in
progressive evolution of these Archangelic Beings, this Folk Spirit
folk-characteristic of the individual human being.
Soul. If we wish to throw light upon the inner being of man today, we
members of the inner being of man independently of each other, we
inner being of man. The psychic life, the inner being of man,
through the physical body. We can thus distinguish the inner being of
man from his outer sheath or envelope. Man's inner being
Soul, Intellectual Soul, Spiritual Soul; in the Archangelic Beings,
experiences. These sensations are unknown to a Being of this kind; it
the Archangels are not Beings who are limited to mathematical
Beings. Eliminate therefore the entire contents of the Sentient Soul
externally, but which pervades and illumines his inner being so that
the Archangels can penetrate into the inner being of man and this
being. What we introduce into our moral consciousness are ideals,
the Beings of the animal, plant and mineral kingdoms. And so man can
the soul-life of this Archangelic Being may possess what we call
human beings call the Intellectual or Mind Soul. Think of these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a very complicated being and that only by the co-operative activity
of many, many of the Beings in the universe could his present form
and being come about. We know from the study of Akashic Records and
These four parts of his being show us all that has happened during
mind all the Beings who have thus worked together, the Spirits of
seen that it was not only necessary for so large a number of Beings
also necessary, if man were to come into being, that at certain
epochs, certain Beings should renounce the normal course of their
activity of the several Beings, do we learn to understand how through
the co-operation of these Beings man has come into being. We are then
able to say, that the chief Being who comes into consideration for
Beings whom we call Powers, Exusiai. If we listen to the activity of
these particular Beings which they direct to man and ask ourselves
what would happen to him if these Beings alone — and of these
these Beings have really to accomplish in man, only actually comes
after this consciousness as a Moon-being, at about his
are spiritual Beings who renounced the possibility of carrying on
their evolution normally up to the Earth-evolution, spiritual Beings
condition as a physical being and would have to go through quite
third of our earth-life is not directed by the spiritual Beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
Matching lines:

that man as we know him today is a highly complex being and that his
present form and inner being could only have arisen through the
cooperation of countless numbers of cosmic Beings. From the study of
members testify to the activity of the spiritual Beings during the
will call to mind all the Beings who worked together during those
seen that not only was the cooperation of many Beings and
man it was also necessary that at certain epochs, certain Beings
closely and watch the activity of the several Beings do we begin to
of these Beings. The chief Being who is of importance for
provided by the Spirits of Form, the Beings whom we call Powers or
Exusiai. If we follow the activity of these Beings alone and ask
of seven has for the time being been recapitulated in a particular
Beings who renounced the possibility of continuing their evolution
normally up to the stage of their Earth-evolution Beings who might
controlled by spiritual Beings who determine Earth conditions, but by
other abnormal spiritual Beings. And because these abnormal Beings
influence of these abnormal Beings. In the course of his whole
development man is subject to the influence of these abnormal Beings.
has become a more material being than he would otherwise have been.
Beings man was forced to descend upon the Earth at A and begin his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
Matching lines:

that, with the inmost kernel of our being, we shall be reincarnated
therefore be sure, when we contemplate this kernel of our being, that
our inmost being we shall receive share after share of the blessings
of all races and peoples through being incarnated first in one place
and Nationality. So that what is being spoken of in this series of
at being incarnated in this people or the other race. But such an
made comprehensible to us how the Beings, whom we have learned to
spiritual Beings work into the whole? It would be well, if to-day we
Now let us ask: As all spiritual Beings manifest
most external manifestation of these spiritual Beings. I will show
manifestation of these Beings.
forces streaming out from certain Beings; we may therefore say, in
activity of the Thrones being arrested by the Spirits of Motion, —
yourselves a mighty wave being thrown up from the South, which
Beings. You see the Spirits of Form at work, their influence
which there are the mighty Beings we call the Cherubim. The Seraphim
are sublime Beings, Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim. When we look
Beings of the third or — highest Hierarchy. It is the peculiar
the nearest Beings and they dance upon the surface upon which we
live, move and have our being. They come out of universal space, but
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
Matching lines:

our inmost being we shall also receive the countless blessings of all
and we now understand how the Beings of the spiritual Hierarchies
question now arises; how do the Beings of a higher order work into
all spiritual Beings manifest in some form or other and are to be
of Maya, the most external manifestation of these spiritual Beings. I
substance”. But he who penetrates into the being of natural
below, from within the Earth; they emanate from certain Beings. Thus
Beings. On the one hand we see the activity of the Spirits of Form
Air is an illusion behind which stand the mighty Beings we call
Divine Beings, Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim. When we look outward
when we look into the depths of the Earth we ascribe to the Beings of
Beings nearest to us and they “dance upon” the surface of
the Earth where we live and have our being. They work inward from
last of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy are the Spirits of Wisdom,
inner being of organic life. To this Hierarchy belongs, in the first
mediate between the individual human’ beings and the
water, air and fire are the Beings of the first or highest Hierarchy
in from the cosmic sphere. From outside, the Beings of the second
Beings of the third Hierarchy who, for the moment, are the weakest of
those exalted Beings whom we call the Spirits of Will, who fashion
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
Matching lines:

Spirits of Will, the Cherubim and Seraphim, as being something which,
spiritual Beings who in Genesis are called the Elohim, and we can
as other spiritual Beings co-operate with them, and vary this uniform
normal Spirits of Form are active, those Beings who, as described in
that in which Moon for the time being is to be found. This is also
being, which produces the average general human nature. Now into
Ethiopian race as being? We may so look upon him that we say: This
from a centre. We have to suppose this centre as being at a definite
of its own being, and for the man of the present day it has all its
Those spiritual Beings, who there seethe and boil in man
from within; so that these various spiritual Beings set to work in
whom we may call Venus Beings, in the Malay race, in the yellow
being acted upon; on the one side we have that which we call the
Spirits and Beings who have their centre in Jupiter seethe and boil
three spiritual Beings, Buddha, Zarathustra or Zarathas in his later
in black shapes, as little dwarf-like beings — he meant the

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
Matching lines:

We must envisage these Beings as originally working inward from the
of Form to act independently. These are the same spiritual Beings who
would fashion the real Ego-being. But as other spiritual Beings
Spirits of Form — those Beings who, as I described yesterday,
being, his general make-up, would come into existence in that
self-sufficient; it is a reflection of its own inner being which for
those spiritual Beings who are stirring in man and determine his
spiritual Beings invade those members of the physical body, which are
Form whom we may call Venus Beings work through the respiratory and
in which dynamic forces of the Spirits and Beings who are centred in
Beings, Buddha, Zarathustra or Zarathas in his later incarnation, and that
resembling pygmy beings” — he was referring to the

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
Matching lines:

human evolution takes place through the Beings and forces of the
various hierarchies, but that the Beings of these hierarchies
the last lectures we spoke of how the Beings of this or that
spiritual Beings with whom we are now dealing also progress in their
own development? As regards certain spiritual Beings we can during
Beings of the hierarchy of the Archangeloi are ascending into the
existence as consisting primarily of a number of Beings and forces.
number of different Beings belonging to the various hierarchies, —
their different Divine Beings are comprised in unity, received the
the task of representing the world-principle as being composed of
different Beings; for example, the most extreme abstraction of the
peoples of Europe (who were being guided by their Archangels), to a
required certain guiding and directing Beings from the ranks of the
these Beings of the hierarchies, and at the same time you have a
spectacle of Folk-spirits being promoted to the rank of Spirits of
Scandinavian mythology for the comprehension of the real, inner being
has had the advantage of being educated by the Christ — Spirit

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
Matching lines:

able to accept the idea that not only do the Beings and forces of the
especially the course of human evolution, but also that the Beings of
spoke of how the Beings of a particular Hierarchy intervene in order
the question which confronts us is whether these spiritual Beings
development certain spiritual Beings advance to the next higher rank.
Archangels, certain Beings of the Hierarchy of the Archangeloi,
to be the first Time Spirit or Archai-being of the post-Atlantean
Archai-being who then worked through intuition upon those great
by our recognition of a number of widely differing Beings and
being or ultimate substance constitutes the underlying reality of the
into different Beings. In India, for example, the ultimate
Archai-being, a Spirit of Personality. After he had become a Time
the Archangel of the Greeks had developed into an Archai-being, the
Beings from the ranks of the Hierarchies, this could not have been
Spirit of exoteric Christianity, so that the Archai-being himself,
Archai-being, a Spirit of Personality and elected to remain at the
Beings of the Hierarchies. At the same time it offers a concrete
this Archangel could have advanced to the rank of an Archai-being, he
a single Archangel-being and were destined to come gradually under
Archangels emerged the Archai-being, the leading Time Spirit of our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
Matching lines:

the outer uniform. The apparel and the qualities of the Beings in the
to know what divine spiritual Beings are clothed in them; and if
completely different Beings are in Adonis and in Christ, then the
advanced human beings passed into Indian territory and there founded
human beings who took part in these civilizations differed from one
differ? The entire structure of the human beings who belonged to the
‘ I ’ being present.
Atlantean epoch human beings were still endowed with a high degree of
whose domain the human beings came when they migrated from the West
those spiritual Beings who worked particularly in the Folk-spirit.
Powers, but they were more intimate with the Beings we call the
spiritual Beings beneath these were on the other hand Beings in whose
they were able to occupy themselves particularly with the Beings of
directing Spirits of the Age. They were aware of the Beings who
was still experienced as being the work of the Angels or Archangels,
of existence when the Folk-spirits and those spiritual Beings who
Beings immediately above man. The old gods, those who were active
Beings who were active in a very far-distant past, in the time of old
the Asa. Those were the Beings who as Angels and Archangels busied
awoke at its lowest stage; those Beings were placed at the head of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
Matching lines:

of their essential being, he could be greatly mistaken, for a totally
characteristics of the Beings in the various legends may be very
the divine-spiritual Beings concealed behind them. If completely
different Beings are present in Adonis and in Christ, then we are
advanced human beings pushed forward into Indian territory and
to devote more attention to the way in which the human beings who
were being prepared in Europe for the fifth post-Atlantean
in the post-Atlantean epoch? In the old Atlantean times human beings
beings were subject when migrating from West to East. In the course
Archangels and Angels and all those spiritual Beings who were active,
particularly in the folk spirit. All the work of these higher Beings
the Beings we call Spirits of Movement or Mights and those above them
Beings were of special interest to them. The spiritual Beings of
lower rank were, on the other hand, Beings whose domain they had
expressions Dynamis and Kyriotetes. They beheld again these Beings
they were beginning to lose the memory of Angelic beings. Persian
when the Folk Spirits and those spiritual Beings who were still
what we have come to know as the divine-spiritual Beings immediately
and with whom men felt themselves to be united, those divine Beings
the Beings who as Angels and Archangels were concerned with the ‘I’
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
Matching lines:

any other object, or any other being than the ‘ I ’,
other beings whom they perceived clairvoyantly. Thus we must conceive
of man into relation with the other beings, the Angels and
the real kernel of the human being, can enter into the most varied
higher Beings, and he himself could do nothing in the matter. The
Divine Spiritual Beings; so that on the whole it was within European
imprinted themselves in the inner being of man, in his astral body.
independent free being to glow with enthusiasm for what he thinks,
divine spiritual Beings. But on the other hand, through the Luciferic
a man can attain by plunging into his own inner being; there, where
which entered his inner being, entered his astral body;’ and
form and coloring to man and made him an independent, active being in
actions, and brings his whole being into a lower position than he
make the statement, as being the result of scientific spiritual
astral being and lived as such upon the astral plane.
symbolical description, but he sees real entities, Beings.
not being able to see into the spiritual world. When the condition of
it. Thus the conditions of blindness and of being able to gaze into
a certain cosmic being alternated between the blind Hœnir and the
his kinsmen, the three Beings, and on the other the tragic act of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
Matching lines:

human being distinct from itself, then in the act of cognition one is
whether that which is known is human being, animal, tree or stone.
objectively amongst the other beings whom they perceived
higher Beings, the Angels and Archangels, in the way I pointed out
being, can enter into the most varied relationship with the external
it, these relationships were determined for him by the higher Beings
with other egos and with the world of spiritual Beings, so that on
have imprinted themselves upon the inner being of man, upon his
to become a free and independent being, to be fired with enthusiasm
affairs he was guided by divine spiritual Beings. But on the other
his point of attack in the inner being of man, in the play of the
advent of certain powers which penetrated into his inner being and
active being in the world. With his clairvoyance Nordic man felt
Lucifer to be primarily that which makes man a free being, one who is
deterioration of his whole being than would have befallen him had he
assign death in the human being or in the animal or plant to the same
once as an astral being and lived as such upon the astral plane. The
clairvoyant sees are not allegories, but real Beings.
world. His consciousness alternated just as a certain Cosmic Being
Beings, and on the other, the tragic slaying of Baldur.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Oslo, 6-16-10
Matching lines:

against such interventions in his ego and against being treated like

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
Matching lines:

different stages of the human being, to form it and gradually to
Angelic Being, who stands between man and the Folk-soul, by Donar or
individual ‘ I ’ being gradually born out of
forth. Sif is the being who unites herself with the God of the
Sif and Thor as the Beings who gave him his ‘ I ’.
spiritual Beings and the people, because the ‘ I ’
being wakened. He then returned to his work in the human etheric
they alone could, because they still enjoyed the blessing of being
plane, that which was necessary for its well-being there. This was
co-operation with the divine spiritual Beings. It would otherwise
into the Spiritual Soul, is being prepared by the peoples of Western
European the impression of being in a preparatory stage, and they put
It would be misunderstanding what is being pushed
That is not an individual being, not a feeling in the soul, but
as being individual, because it is connected with the physical sun
and its light. The Slav element also has this Being, — although
Sun-being who so pours his blessings into the other three worlds that
with the facts, creations and beings of Nature. We must conceive of
this Eastern soul as being in a position to see an entity in an
beings in this unique spiritual world, which we may at the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
Matching lines:

through the evolutionary stages of the human being, of shaping it and
Being, Donar or Thor, who stands midway between man and the Folk
divine-spiritual Being such as Thor. That was the experience of
from which the individual emerges. Sif is the Being who unites
perceives Sif and Thor as the Beings who endowed him with his ‘I’.
relationship between the spiritual Beings and the people, because the
physical plane, to whatsoever was necessary for its well-being there
divine-spiritual Beings within the heart of man. Otherwise it would
Spiritual Soul, is being prepared by the peoples of Western Asia and
their whole culture gives the impression of being in a preparatory
direct outpouring of the inner being of the people may be compared to
being, not an emotional feeling, but something that is the creation
light. The Slavonic element also recognizes this Being — though
so often met with in Persian mythology; it recognizes the Sun Being
nature and all animate beings. We must think of this as a wholly
phenomena, creations and beings of nature.
must think of this Slavonic soul as being able to see entities in
of a vast number of Beings in this strange spiritual world which we
his being. Hence also his limited interest in isolated aspects of
that we must think of this Being as possessing two centres of will.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
Matching lines:

epoch. Every time new beings were born in the soft, plastic,
the bodies being formed upon earth.
The event of these earth-bodies being fertilized, as it
descent of the psychic-spiritual human beings, who had once upon a
was directly descended from those divine spiritual Beings, those
of and felt as having originally been those angelic Beings who had
of future capacities are being formed.
announces the knowledge of the Christ-Being, and when our hopes for
the future are connected with that true knowledge of this Being which
may describe as the greatest Being in the evolution of humanity, by
any name one likes. (Never will one who recognizes the Christ-Being
Christ-Impulse in the right way, we shall not say as follows: A Being
that this Being must be called by the name Buddha, that should
allow ourselves to be led astray by being told that He must be like
understand Who Christ is. In the same way the Christ-Being must not
were obliged to accept in blind faith what is being said. I beg of
not being believed, but proved, not superficially by the superficial
as being prophetically germinal in the Slav philosophy and national
expressed in the words, ‘how much they liked being here in the

Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
Matching lines:

Cosmos. Whenever new beings descended from spiritual heights into the
descent of the psycho-spiritual beings who in olden time had risen to
divine-spiritual Beings, those Archangels who directed the union of
those angelic Beings who had poured into the human soul all that this
of Vidar, the deeper aspects of whose being we are now striving to
Science reflects the knowledge of the Christ Being, and if we start
from a true understanding of this Being whom we look for in the very
has sometimes been said that the name we give to the greatest Being
the Christ Being will not insist on retaining the name of Christ. If
a Being plays a part in the evolution of mankind, in the life of the
peoples of the West and the East and this Being must conform to man's
occult teachings is that the moment one recognizes that this Being
Equally, the idea of the Christ Being should not be limited or
best that is in us, our sympathy and compassion, to the well being of
note we shall end for the time being the course of lectures given

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Oslo, 6-18-10
Matching lines:

beings. These words remind us that all soul things are woven out

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Oslo, 6-20-10
Matching lines:

My sensations felt your being in them.
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.
first, we have to imagine that the spiritual beings were previously at
we'll thereby become more closely connected with the beings
being who placed the force in the earth which in its totality is the

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture I.
Matching lines:

a being of this nature is the very raison d'être of
to a knowledge and experience of his own being, man cannot remain at
newly into being when he wakes up. Man is alive in the time that
and kernel of his being, which enters into the body at birth and
not the concern of every single human being so to educate himself as
us see him as a human being pure and simple, but as a member of a
language that worked upon the human being in quite a different way.
against Mystery knowledge being communicated indiscriminately. True
human words and ideas. For the human being can only apply himself to
acquired by the human being in so far as he is free from the physical
must set itself the aim of being a faithful expression of occult truth
ideal of being a pure expression for occult truth. It was, for
concerning Beings like Bodhisattvas, but as I strive after theosophy I
about these Beings, he utters a truth which could be spoken in lands
schools, then one finds that the Being who is designated by the name
other — “is a Being who was never on earth before the time
of the Mystery of Golgotha. He is a Being
impossible to bring together the Being Who is named with the name of
Christ with Beings of a lower kind, namely with Bodhisattvas, so also

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture II.
Matching lines:

history of the evolution of mankind one or another human being has
which life had placed them and who were also desirous of being in
being willing to do this or of rebelling against the duties of
inferiority of the person in question. But he has for the time being
— please note the words — he has for the time being put
advantage in life. He who is so fortunate — being blessed either
life — as to recognise, without being an occultist, the moral
also perceives, only does not act upon, being under obligation to
If a man excludes himself as a being of will and egoism from a realm
distillate out of the rest of the soul life, instead of being

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture III.
Matching lines:

being, with which we have become familiar in theosophy.
external objects. It gives us moreover the feeling of being surrounded
being in a nothingness.
forms that have being and are strong and secure in themselves.
recognise as being behind the world of the senses. A remarkable fact
contributed by the forces of the Earth. The ordinary human being who
single human being; everyone philosophizes a little. Philosophy is
creative forces which brought our Earth into being was diverted; these
has elaborated, relating them all to one single Being or Entity. For
not possible to find within these thought pictures the Christ Being.
For the time being, we will let this suffice for a description of the
light is something that makes us feel we are being scattered in it,
makes us feel we are, as it were, being spread abroad in space, —
it is as though we were being addressed in a language very hard to
physical body. In reality my being fills the world; and it is my own
being that is now coming to meet me as I pass over into the occult
members of his being to be, as it were, pressed out of his brain, but
super-sensible light depends on the emancipation of man's higher being
As there are persons who, without being themselves aware of the fact,
in their being, but are moreover engaged in working upon them (we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture IV.
Matching lines:

of his ego, becomes aware of himself as a self-existent being having
knowledge of the objects and beings around him.
being of the original Ground and Foundation of existence, he must
of such a kind that he conceives of his God as a Being outside his
world, a Being who is beyond and of whom he can by special means
Beings or a unity, whether polytheism or monotheism is taught, need
the heart all that the Being of Nature can say to him, and he will
positive feelings that fill his soul when he encounters the beings of
these human experiences, a sense of being united with something, of
being within something.
theosophists I need have no fear of being misunderstood when I say

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture V.
Matching lines:

speak of himself as being a different ego from what he was ten, twenty
moment his being would be torn asunder; he would be, as we say, no
about the nature of the human being. In all modern philosophy we find
continually being broken? The explanation is that when we speak of the
that it brings to expression the innermost part of your own being? Do
its outward form the expression of its nature and being, as a crystal
is formed in such a way as to correspond with its inner being, and as
an animal too has a form that corresponds with its inner being, so
must the human form correspond with the nature and being of man. And
together our being in our I, the human form must needs be an
— which is an expression of the human being. It sounds a trivial
him, pretending to be an expression of man's being, claiming to be
there as plain reality, when all the time man's being remains hidden.
human being with the soul's deepest powers of perception. But what
being. The human form as such has been extinguished; not so,
finding fault with the one half for being too proud and with the other
half for being too full of desire — we were speaking of an inner
upright. Man is a being who walks upright. That is the first
the fact is, the essential being of man, as described for us in occult
constituted as to enable him to be a speaking being. Sound can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture VI.
Matching lines:

being, that will lead us to delve deep into the primal secrets of
the knee, there being no development in the elbow to correspond to the
the present-day human being.
form of a staff. And now observe the human being as you would then
Consider the human being in this position, with his spinal column
to have understanding of the whole being who is in truth a
three-membered being. Then we can actually say that we have here
of the human being? Suppose for a moment that the hands were adapted
nature of the human being; it is the spiritual being of man, in so far
way as to enable him to become an upright being. Compare the region of
the human being is possible until one knows that in him three human
beings are in reality active. Three sevenfold men work together in
belongs to and serves the human being himself. It is only because we
men within the whole human being
being.
appearance of being a unity. We saw also how this unity is continually
being broken, continually being interrupted by sleep. If you will read
being divides, as soon as it takes the first step into the occult
manifest external form of man a three times sevenfold being We have

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture VII.
Matching lines:

into three, his whole being to be rent asunder, so that he is divided
were, into these three soul beings, — that is how man feels when
for his inner being if that were to happen. Whilst in ordinary life we
made aware that we are in reality a threefold being, and are in
imminent danger of being torn into three in our inner life of soul.
learned to understand yesterday as the three-membered human being.
in the human being, it is especially the head man, the upper man, that
continually being sent up into it from the second (middle) man. By
human being; he is, as it were, split asunder, he loses himself,
experience, his inner sense of well-being. The middle man seems
time, and yet no middle man come into being! If the Sun did not come
clairvoyant and a perception arises in him of his own inner being in
own inner being.
from his own inner being. It is the form of the middle man that shows
entirely claimed by the external consciousness. Man as a Sun being,
of initiation in the Mysteries. He learned to recognise the Sun being
in himself, in his very own being, he learned how the Sun works not
when the pupil perceived his own inner being, in so far as this inner
being comes to expression in the human form. When he saw the upper
its whole being depends on the Sun and belongs to the Sun, so does the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture VIII.
Matching lines:

incarnations upon Earth spiritual beings and forces have contributed
into the soul without man's being aware of it. Many things that go to
has of being within the form.
This is the experience which I described to you before as being so
can use, and that is being together with the Christ Impulse on
4:2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. \

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture IX.
Matching lines:

Impulse. And we went on to show how the Being we call the Christ Being
but that the Christ Being brought with Him all the forces with which
that when the Christ Being became man, He was already in a position to
make that great sacrifice — for it was for the Christ Being a
this. The Christ can be understood by every single human being, He can
beings, a religion that is accessible to every intellect and every
mastery over the whole human being, — even as Jahve or
Jehovah also took possession of the whole human being.
kind of mastery of the entire human being. They work in alternating
being. We have accordingly two cosmic forces both working actively in
the human being in an orderly and regular manner.
favourable constellation for the human being.
the whole human being, similarly is there a correspondence between the
being, it has continued so right through time and is active still. And
being.
merely an upright being in his form, he is a being who during his life
especially in the case of the male human being, the real centre and
something the human being requires within himself. The seventh is a
when Nature has set all in train for a new human being to be born.
we have a kind of act of secretion performed by the whole human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Light of Occultism: Lecture X.
Matching lines:

significance of the Christ Being; and in the course of the explanation
his deeds and actions, he draws near to man. He appears as a Being who
from its own being.
also how the Sun, which hitherto we have thought of as being supreme
capable of being described by this consciousness. And now I want to
through the uttermost devotion of His Being to Highest Powers, all the
their external being, it requires a more inward observation and study.
Beings were present who let their words ring forth from the depths of
the darkness, — outer space being of course not then filled with
original being of the Unspoken Word of Worlds, that could take form in
entirety into Himself, so that this Christ Soul was now the Being that
Christ were at that time. The Christ Being, as we saw, received into
Being, having what I can only describe as a “proud figure of
other planets being brought into subjection to It. The same is true
devotion to the Word of the Worlds, — Christ, from being Ruler of
from the Sun over all the planets, the other planets being reckoned as
you know, guided and led by Beings higher than himself. He can come to
a knowledge of these higher Beings, they have their influence upon
described to the ordinary human being. He can comprehend that such
being. We have not time in these lectures to explain the matter in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
Matching lines:

the secrets of the Christ Being and of the Christ Idea are to
Being needs extensive preparation, that the very deepest
caused their souls to turn to the Being called Christ. It will
portraying a god in combat or a human being in whose soul a god
to the point where man is perceived as a spiritual being,
thousands of human beings, filling them with His power. It is
understanding of those human beings to whom they made their way.

Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
Matching lines:

picture, too, of the body being taken down from the Cross and
experience of being shaken through and through by an earthquake
were together with the Being who has been born on the Cross,
compelled to ask themselves: Who, then, is that Being with Whom
had gone about with this Being who upon the Cross had been
born, that this Being — the All-prevailing Love itself
to understand with their ordinary minds what this Being
time. They had listened to Him like sleep-walkers. This Being
was the very same Being with whom they had gone about in the
he did not recognise this Being. Then another picture
felt that they were being taught by Christ Jesus about the
Being. And in order that they might recognise Him, this
the body was the very same Being who was teaching them now
Beings belonged together: the Risen One and He with whom, a
many things are being prepared for the near future of mankind

Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
Matching lines:

understand Christianity we must apply to the Christ Being
the case of a human being. And we understand the life of Christ
therefore, the Christ Being passes through a kind of embryonic
followed the real birth of the Christ Being. And with reference
to the Christ Being, we must conceive the event described as
place after the death of a human being. The further life of
see, my dear friends, that Christ is a Being in respect of whom
known as Kamaloka, the time of purification, the human being
the human being lives through a spiritual life. From the event
of Pentecost onwards, the Christ Being passed through
the Spirit-Land signifies for the human being: for Christ, this
passing, as does a human being, into a world of Devachan, a
Christ Being was that He made the earth His heaven, sought His
heaven upon the earth. The human being leaves the earth in
the Mystery of Golgotha, through the Christ Being — the
the Christ Being did not belong to the earthly sphere. From
the heavenly Being, might be transformed into Christ, the
earthly Being. Infinite depths have been expressed when it is
Being has been together with human souls on the earth; before
experiences undergone by the Christ Being between the Baptism
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Christiania, 10-5-'13
Matching lines:

being and the whole world is arranged the way it is because he's
supposed to be a thinking being. But if a man believes that
consumed. This gives one a true image of a human being. The bowl is
ego. This human being varies a great deal depending on climate and

Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
Matching lines:

he saw that numbers of demonic beings were attracted to the
Beings of the higher Hierarchies but of demonic powers. He also
as if dead. But the soul of Jesus was aware of being
beings, all of them connected with the people. That was the
human being on the earth had ever gazed with such deep
was any other being on the earth as ready as he to face the
of outstanding wisdom. And they were deeply moved on being told
full fruition, then all human beings would have to live the
gates there always appeared to him the Beings we know in our
evocation of spiritual beings; that pictures on the gates were,
between these spiritual Beings and the Essenes. Moreover, since
asking it, but as if it were being driven into his soul with a
mighty, elemental power: Whither are these Beings fleeing,

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Oslo, 10-6-'13
Matching lines:

protect oneself against Ahriman? By being satisfied with what's given

Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
Matching lines:

feelings, tenderness, an angelic quality of being. Then, in his
no human beings would understand. To-day it would all be
send Lucifer and Ahriman to other human beings, in order that
she felt as if her very being had become one with his. And
the mother, the Zarathustra-Ego had withdrawn. The being whom
Baptism in the Jordan the Christ Being sank into this body. At
unique Being was now living upon the Earth: the Christ Being
within a human body, a Being who until now had never lived in a
the world of Earth! Of the earthly world this Being knew only
Christ Being sank into these three bodies, into what these
experiences as a Being completely free of all
the Christ Being was led, first of all, into “the
Being dwelt, had abandoned everything that had previously
connected him with the rest of the world. The Christ Being had
memory. It was as though the Christ Being said to Himself: This
beings. It was to these other human beings who had been
Being felt Himself drawn; for it is with these powers that men
have to battle. And so the Christ Being, living for the first
First of all, the Christ Being within the body of Jesus
Christ Being came from the spiritual worlds and knew who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
Matching lines:

but of divine Beings outside, in space and beyond space —
Beings to whom man was known to be related just as he is related to
the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature on Earth.
of man's being belong to the universe beyond the Earth and if he loses
sight of this universe he loses sight of his own true being. He
wanders over the Earth without knowing what kind of being he really
applies to him, that this name was once given to him as a being who
— of the eternal being of man. We speak of eternity beyond
nor of how the human being has descended from spiritual worlds
deathlessness and unborn-ness, the true being of man will never
They speculate strongly upon the egotism of human beings, upon
innermost being. Interest must be awakened in the whole nature
of man, instead of being confined to his outer, physical sheaths. But
The first thing we observe about a human being is his outer, physical
universe. Its form is spherical, the spherical form being modified at
forces streaming down into human beings in a particular part of the
forces. The fact of being subject to the Aries forces makes it
backwards, upon himself; he contemplates his own being. This is full
two poles lies that part of his being which manifests in the rhythms
The head represents the dying part of man's being, for the head is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
Matching lines:

Also known as: Self-Consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being.
Also known as: Self-Consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being.
feel that the powers of our soul are being strengthened and enhanced.
everything teems, is saturated, has great intensity; our whole being
within us is being worked upon, elaborated. But we feel, too, that
what is thus being worked upon — as it were ploughed and
something of the nature of soul-and-spirit within the human being
I gaze into my own being; I experience something that is beyond the
actuality and to inner experiences. In everyday life the human being
beginning to grasp the reality of my own being; I must yield up my
own being as it were under a load, constricted. But to put it
being of man, anthroposophical Spiritual Science gives the name of
As you see, a higher member of man’s being, a super-sensible
we have not previously known, a world of super-sensible beings and
Something is then revealed of the beings and the happenings of the
— just as man lives as a corporeal being among the things of
from which the human being descends when through birth or conception,
core of man’s being is discovered.
being. We learn to know how the body of formative forces,
the astral body bears the eternal core of our being, how this astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
Matching lines:

Self-consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being).
Self-consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being).
being.
Its starting point is to draw out of man’s inner being latent
being to penetrate into the super-sensible worlds.
thought, but the unfolding of the whole human being. But a beginning
the human being. In the public lecture which I gave yesterday I
build up the human being and we first perceive them in connection
being no longer requires certain forces for the development of his
gain knowledge of that part of our being which existed before our
beings, even as here on earth, during the time between birth and
death, we are surrounded by physical beings.
short, we experience the eternal kernel of man’s being, when we
heredity; we experience man’s eternal being in his spiritual
than by being a spiritist. Spiritism is but the enhanced form of
to be heavy. Within our own being we must seek supporting forces for
human being in the direction of thinking, feeling and will, which
being.
The whole human being, with his feeling and his will, flows into the
development of the whole human being. Even as in ordinary physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man
Matching lines:

being of man must be viewed in relation to the whole universe. We
asleep during the night; we are asleep, in part of our being, during
that the human being experiences in these realms of which ordinary
sense, we are transported into the realm of the first rank of Beings
waking, we are connected with the Being who is allotted to man as his
with regard to the world of spiritual Beings. But in the world of
spiritual Beings, different conditions prevail.
into us after death when we are beings of soul-and-spirit, the more
to say, what the Beings of the First Hierarchy unfold together with
it in a dull, dim state, as must be the lot of human beings whose
to say that the experiences of such human beings are dull or dim. It
again. The power is given him to work as a being of soul-and-spirit,
into the spiritual world — either being received lovingly (in the
sense described above) by the spiritual world, being drawn to it with
warmth, or being repelled, chilled by it. But when the Midnight Hour
being. He becomes one with it. This love is absolutely natural to him;
being when it is known that his form and structure derive from the
spheres. As a spatial being, man draws the forces that are active in
as a spatial being, so it is necessary to go beyond life between birth
able to permeate his being with living Spirit, but only with abstract
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
The Spiritual Human Being. The translator is unknown.
Self-consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being.
concerning the human being and his relation to the universe. The
human being, self-knowledge is undoubtedly a problem which must
being; they knew that they could only learn something about man's
being by seeking to know what the universe is able to give them,
the universe of which the human being forms part.
innumerable attempts are now being made to transcend the spheres
has the semblance of being that of a strong opponent, although
penetrate as a transformed human being into the super-sensible
granted that when the human being is awake he gets tired and as a
know that only by IMAGINATION we reach the stage of being able to
think independently of the body, of being able to think in
a DESIRE, a WISH? It has the peculiar quality of being abstracted
being, within the soul element. But we also know that desires
and by being applied inwardly instead of outwardly, the will
begins to exercise certain influences upon the human being. The
is to say, separated from our own being.
being which can emancipate itself from the body.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture I: Foundations of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

Anthroposophy has to say concerning the Human Being and his
regard to the human being, self-knowledge is undoubtedly a
evolution are connected with man's own being; they knew that
they could only learn something about man's being by seeking to
which the human being forms part.
we may say that innumerable attempts are now being made to
semblance of being that of a strong opponent, although the
being into the super-sensible world — and because he uses
for granted that when the human being is awake he gets tired
must therefore come to the point of being able to place before
only by imagination we reach the stage of being able to
think independently of the body, of being able to think in
peculiar quality of being abstracted and withdrawn from
soul. We then live completely within our own being, within the
strengthened. By growing stronger and by being applied inwardly
own being.
really experiences that part of his being which can emancipate
gives us a new aspect of man's physical being. We perceive,
out of the body with our emancipated soul-being. We can
and death. We have experienced how the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture II: Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

true being which are accessible to anthroposophical
subject of to-day's lecture is man's true being which, lying at
the foundation of his external physical being, forms and guides
being belongs more than one generally thinks to the development
have now a different view of man's true being than a few
means of penetrating more deeply into man's true being; they
that man's true being can be investigated in the light of
abnormal. These cases are now being discussed quite seriously
proceeding from the human being which manifest themselves
intermediary of the human being, so that it appears as if it
proceed from that part of the human being which, as explained
being which remains outside the body from the moment of falling
learned to know as his feeling and volitional being, or are
being, that which abandons the physical and etheric body during
connected with man's eternal being; no matter how abnormal they
are, they are connected with that part of his being which
indicate a world which vanishes when the human being passes
being in man, which is ordinarily unconscious and as it were
of formative forces supplies to the inner soul-spiritual being,
outside the human being, like any other object.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Question/Economic Life: Lecture: The Central Question of Economic Life
Matching lines:

three-fold human being. The just price. Harmonizing of interests.
life millions of human beings belong to this proletariat of
every human being. Then he instructed the delegates thus: Let
the community give to every healthy human being the work which
leaders, that the social democratic theories which are being
human being, to look after the sick and feeble, to care for the
personality of the human being, from the human individual, the
impulse of all production, the personal ability, was being
individual strength of the single human being assert itself
life through the individual human being, are working together
have to admit: What is achieved in this realm the human being
depends on the single individuality of the human being if it is
individual faces the other human being in such a way that this
individual human being directly encounters the individual human
being, not as an economically active being but as man, where he
within the whole human being, is mainly situated in the head.
Furthermore there is in the human being the breathing and
that we don't need. The people, the living human beings
— and that is just the task of the individual human being
which the human being in his present historical becoming wants,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

Self-consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being.
Self-consciousness: The Spiritual Human Being.
designated as man's inner and outer being should be distinctly
one does not carefully distinguish man's inner and outer being,
of man's sentient and volitional being during sleep and the
inner being.
in that case? During sleep, man's sentient and volitional being
being looks back objectively upon the physical body and upon the
inner being. The world of thoughts which fills our ordinary
out with man's true inner being during sleep, but remains behind
the human being which goes out of the physical and the etheric
learn to know this inner being of man when super-sensible
— when we are just as conscious within this inner being as
ordinary life, man's true inner being, woven out of feeling and
thought. Man's real soul-spiritual being therefore obtains a
soul-spiritual world rises up around our inner being. That part
of our being which ordinarily lives in a dull twilight existence
lived before descending into our physical being through birth or
feelings and of everything which constitutes our inner being,
The being which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Foundations of Anthroposophy: Lecture III: World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

designated as man's inner and outer being should be distinctly
man's inner and outer being, when speaking of these. The way in
volitional being during sleep and the becoming conscious in
ordinary consciousness as man's outer and inner being.
volitional being abandons what we have called his physical body
this sentient-volitional being looks back upon the physical
outside man's inner being. The world of thought which fills our
does not go out with man's true inner being in falling asleep,
that part of the human being which goes out of the physical and
and we only learn to know this inner being of man when
being as we are ordinarily conscious within our physical body.
formative forces. In ordinary life, man's true inner being,
real soul-spiritual being therefore obtains a plastic form.
up round our inner being. That part of our being which
descending into our physical being through birth or conception,
of everything which constitutes our inner being, when we come
being which lives in a dull twilight state from the moment of
within our sentient-volitional being.
being consciously (whereas otherwise we always experience it
is the same when the human being abandons his physical and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
Matching lines:

Cosmic Forces in the Being of Man
heard how the inner, spiritual core of man's being is related to the
core of our being, is the element appertaining to the will, and in a
insist upon the importance of the child being made to use his brain,
whole life of the human being to be viewed in the light of eternity,
centuries, we find the old, inherited wisdom being brought to bear
were being spread among men.
In those days human beings who were inspired in an instinctive way
the Beings of the higher Hierarchies — were still living
people, for the human being does not grow out of the Earth but is born
a real difference between being born as a Norwegian or as a Swede. We
not only of those things which satisfy the egotism of the human being
the Angel-Being, then you can bear into the spiritual world this
even in waking life a certain part of our being sleeps and dreams. The
physical fellow-beings during the times of their old historical
Northern Europe, human beings cannot be injured only in the
standpoint, to say to you what a man says to his fellow-beings on this
those human beings who do not prepare themselves selflessly for an
prevents them from being willing to grapple with the great tasks of
violent attacks being made against Anthroposophy or Spiritual Science
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Eternal Soul of Man From the Point of View of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

soul's eternity, of the eternity of the innermost being of man.
of consciousness within the human being that are strongly
— or by my account any spiritual being — could
that it is actually possible for the human being to come to
human being has evolved out of the dull, dreamy soul-state of
nothing else the human being can use in relation to his soul
preferably, we should say out of the depths of the human being
the depths of the human being thought pictures will be conjured
the ordinary consciousness of the practical human being, only
time-body, the head is free: you have a human being in the
importance as the earthly human being — and it actually
has the I-sense — this is the human being as earth man,
What we are as human beings as we go around
human being can have, his own earth lives suddenly appearing
the human being, yet everything appears from within us.
human being who carries within himself this time-body; this is
space-body ever since we have been on earth as human beings.
human being, into this first stage of the supernatural
experiences of the human being, what must be rejected are all
time-body, you have a clear awareness: as a human being within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man's Being: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
connected in the most intensive way with the being of
man's being, within the realm of earth-life, is connected not
waking being. Man, however, would be utterly powerless, in an
and soul being or, as we usually call it in Anthroposophy, our
— when he began to be a human being. We return, across
would not ask such a question unless being aware of this
compressed. Hence we may truthfully say that the human being,
judgment of what he did during the day. The human being, as
human beings. Every morning, having experienced in reverse what
we did during the day, we appraise ourselves as a being of
being, having passed through the portal of death, feels his
thoughts, however, are driven asunder. The human being, as a
thought-being, takes on ever greater dimensions; and finally
this whole human thought-being is dissolved into the cosmos.
But the more this thought-being (that is, the etheric body) is
experienced as physical beings. Enriched not only by what
on our worth as human beings.
now the human being beholds what he really is. Just as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man's Being: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
a picture of the states undergone by the human being
passing through the portal of death, the human being first
through thinking, withdraws from the human being and goes out
During this time, the human being is intensely wrapt up in his
will realize that the human being, while continuously occupied
the human being completely to his own self. If a number of
all those human beings with whom we were associated in
still interested in earthly events. And, being no longer
reverse. The human being who has now discarded his physical and
beings emerges from the nightly experiences. Then we cannot do
a leading role in helping the human being to make this
spiritual beings, into the pure sun sphere. Then we
outside the human being. That which lies inside
something external. After all, if we regard a human being
are opened up to man by a single memory-image. As human beings,
following: The human being, who has undergone after death all
manifest to the vision of man himself. The human being is a
find the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ascension/Pentecost III: WORLD-PENTECOST: The Message of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

being of soul-and-spirit, sent down by the Divine Powers into
pre-earthly existence as beings of soul-and-spirit, they knew that the
and among spiritual Beings, just as on earth they were living among
that every star is peopled by spiritual Beings with whom he had been
the star of supreme importance — the sun with its Beings, of whom
to the earth the sublime Sun-Being gives them the power whereby they
stars and their beings, and then rise above the sun. This he cannot do
if the power of the Sun-Being is not bestowed upon him. Thus the
The ritual consisted, as a rule, in an image of the god being laid in
Whatever you see is only the outward revelation of the Sun-Being.
Being as He who would later be called the Christ. But before
physical orb, but as a realm of spiritual Beings.
immortal, eternal being within them. It was as though the link between
knowledge. For in the spiritual world, the Beings above man — the
Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, up to the very highest Divine Beings
divine world that the sublime Sun-Being Himself should unite His
The Being who was formerly to be found only by those able to look up
who, as the Christ, was in Jesus of Nazareth, is the sublime Sun-Being
always some who knew that Christ, the Sun-Being, and the Christ who
in the early Christian centuries: “Thanks be to the Christ-Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

looking at the corpse of a human being can see by his form that he could
of that vital soul-being within which he lived before incarnation. Our
of being killed by dead thoughts, one comes to need to experience the
anatomy, no physiology, can ever grasp the physical human being in his
deadening thoughts. Explanations being unavoidable, I tried to make
earthly prison, the naked soul shrinks from being released into cosmic
space without first being enveloped by those forms by which it wants
perceive the whole cosmic being and life artistically. It will not suffice
in the human being.
inner nature. The mouth with the chin represents the whole human being
comes into being.
a kind of cosmic word proclaiming how life weaves and has its being
as in the case of a miser, the human being becomes pallid, whitish;
color of the healthy human being the living image of the soul.
represent life and death, spirit and soul, as they have their being
blood rhythm. The rhythm of breathing — a normal human being breathes
the invisible gestures being made there as words. If one imitates these
complete human being. Thus scholars will cease haughtily to acknowledge

Title: Man's Being: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
before our soul in greater detail what the human being
have already said that the human being, when suddenly awakened
the feeling that our souls have their being in a bottomless
whole constitution as human beings enables us to transfer
Thus only a contemplation of our entire being enables us to
The human being does not always realize whence he derives his
was said before, being passed through unconsciously, but
as though we were being disjointed. And, from the bottom of our
asleep, we experience the fear of being divided up into the
himself being divided into parts inside his soul. And how
is he being divided? Every night he is divided among the
falling asleep, can be removed only from that human being who
aware how much the human being needs this kinship with the
the human beings before the Mystery of Golgotha were different
with regard to soul and spirit from the human beings after the
When the human beings who lived before the Mystery of Golgotha
— and these human beings were actually we ourselves in a
the world of stars existed for the human beings of that time as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man's Being: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
renewed for the reason that they are being constantly burned
illuminate the organic fire constantly being kindled through
we look at a human being's destiny in this way, it is
the human being, in the course of his spiritual research,
especially profound view of what the human being experiences
karma that will be realized in our next earth-life is being
will — clearly see karma being spun anew.
can also see how the past is being interwoven in the
human being with the future; we can see how that which is
veiled to the waking human being by sleep in the day-time, that
is to say, the inner secrets of his will, is being spun
karma is being spun.
depth of the soul, however, it is being woven together, also
the human being can be accurately divulged.
being's earliest childhood is especially revealing for the
right way how the human beings connect themselves, at a certain
observe the human being during his first childhood years is a
human beings who learn how to speak their mother tongue within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man's Being: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
the nature of man's being, as it appears at present, without
the human being can be comprehended only when we consider
culture-impulses, they believe that human beings in
being's first years of life, of the spirit and soul organism on
At any rate, the present-day human being becomes more or
human being matured gradually. It was then clearly
human being even in his old age remaining as intensely
The human being then felt himself, even after having reached
years before the Mystery of Golgotha, human beings eagerly
present-day man who is absolutely sure of being a finished
felt that his speech was being transformed into something no
human being also felt as if his breath did not belong to
Egypto-Chaldaean culture, the human being felt this dependence
There then came the time when the human being became connected
the human being on reaching the thirties felt himself still at
At an earlier time, when the human being prepared himself for
later. It might be said: More and more the human being was
individual was aware of being something else besides his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

of things and beings, but radiates out from them, revealing their inner
the human race, here on earth, was very different from today, being
days music gave him a feeling of being lifted out of the body. Though
those human beings of ancient times of whom I spoke in the last lecture,
human beings converse and carry out all kinds of gestures on the stage.
a room to see human beings conversing and gesturing. This we see
Dionysiac godhead. Actors in the Mysteries were human beings who
whom man himself, as a spiritual as well as bodily being, can move within
made a first weak attempt in my Mystery dramas. There human beings converse

Title: Man's Being: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Man's Being, His Destiny and World-Evolution
The Human Being, His Destiny and World Evolution.
single human being living at a certain time and mankind's whole
the human being, in ancient times preceding the Mystery
the human being remained dependent on the spiritual element in
nature, he would not have become the free being into which he
was just because the human being participated spiritually, by
ego-being.
clearly that the human beings, although outwardly
is not the Christ, however, Who was mistaken. Human beings were
become the practice of amateurs. The ancient human being felt
being acquired a greater feeling for his surroundings.
connection with this feeling, the human being experienced that
that time, human beings understood what later became known to
and without us. The present-day human being would be hardly
the elemental beings, who live with the snow-covered
spiritual beings within the earth begin to stir. The mere
beings preserved, during the winter, the spiritual force of the
seeds. The spiritual beings, the spirits of nature, are most
people that human beings were saddened by mankind's cosmic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Thirteen: The Voice of the Angelos and the Speech of the Exousiai
Matching lines:

what ranks of Beings belonged to it. We know that on our
core of their being was concealed within them. Clairvoyantly,
developed Being of the hierarchy of the rank immediately
above man, a Being who sheathed his spirit in the maya of a
that outside his body of flesh he is a spiritual being.
other, still higher Beings who are the guides of the forces
these forces are the Beings of the Hierarchies we have learnt
Beings. In John the Baptist it was the Angel, the Being of

Title: Story/Green Serpent/Beautiful Lily: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings among us to-day who are further on in evolution than man, and
exalted beings:
We must all accomplish the cycles of our being —
Hail to the unknown higher Beings
Divine Beings, which are ahead of man and shone forth to him as a
beings are to be found therein. And now comes the Old Man with the
Divine Thought. To the mystic a planet was a Being of a higher order.

Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
Matching lines:

world and man came into being; he had to learn concerning
beings in the world are letters of the alphabet, and MAN is
Being split up into many single ones and united again in
they are chaste and unassuming. If we think of beings with
came into being. This is followed by the second part, the
second being — Isis — the picture then
then a transformed and consecrated being. One who is
the lower beings.
matter. He then comes forth, being able to accomplish
human being are: Atma, Buddhi, Manas. Formerly in speaking
inner being. Hence the words in the Offertory are half

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

of human beings. That aspect of their being that is grasped
the second member of a person's being. It is a spiritual
constitutes the physical aspect of a person's being as having
evolved out of the ether body. Human being's have this member
in common with all beings endowed with life, that is, with
slumber in every human being, there is nothing fantastic
member of a person's being, the astral body, is the bearer of
member of a person's being, the power that enables him or her
to say “I,” makes the human being the crown of
with no other earthly being; the “I” makes a
a person, we must always consider each human being
beings; they develop within a certain environment, and can
thrive only when surrounded by all the beings of the
is a violation of laws according to which human beings
remarked that human beings
the nature of human beings and confirmed by the results of
and produces in the child a feeling of well-being. Notice in
being replaced, the covering of the ether body loosens and it
beings.
reverence is utterly wrong. It regards the child as being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

order to understand the true being of Christ, we must go far
Fire-Spirits had the same rank which human beings now have upon
human conditions. Also upon the Moon a host of Beings passed
as higher Beings, as Lunar Pitris or Moon-Spirits, that had
upon the Earth the human being became MAN. The Lunar Pitris are
Beings one degree higher than man, and above them stand the
developed beings, but physical beings, higher than the present
physical beings formed a kind of shell, a dwelling-place
been fructified by higher Beings. Only at that time the
Beings. The physical shells of human bodies were upon the
earth, and into these streamed the souls of higher Beings
beings who poured out the souls from above were those who had
being into mankind, thus enabling it to develop further, Man
received a drop from the same being, greatly resembled each
independent being, an Ego.
could only be given to him by a still higher Being, common to
his being upon the whole of mankind. A Spirit who belonged to
Lemurian and in the Atlantean age the human beings were not
very strange took place at that time: The human beings
The Buddhi or Life-Spirit soared above every human being — it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Occult Basis of Music.
Matching lines:

penetrates into the elemental archetypal being of the cosmos and
Human beings are so made that it is possible for them to release in
were things and beings which differed from anything physical in being
resistance. He comes to know beings whose element, whose bodies, the
music on human beings.
ourselves. The beings of Devachan interpenetrate us, and we are within
Ether-body and astral body bear witness in their own being to the

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings sense this, though with greatly varying intensity. The savage
less than a civilized human being who can experience the pain of
all the faults. He formed an archetype from many human beings, which
human being from earliest childhood, becomes comprehensible to us
beings that distinguished themselves from those of the ordinary world
becomes acquainted with a number of beings whose element, whose body,
consists of colors. They are beings who reveal and embody themselves
the human being. He experiences a world that is much more real than
being, and, in his deepest nature, man himself is such a spiritual
time the human being falls asleep and loses consciousness, his astral
make an impression on his soul. The human being awakens each morning
music on the human being. This is the configuration of the human
being that forms the basis of esoteric investigation: physical body,
organization that come into being as man's “I”
“I” in an unconscious state.] When the human being
physical space we feel all other beings as outside of us. In
Devachan, however, we do not feel ourselves outside of other beings;
itself. When the human being hears music, he has a sense of
well-being, because these tones harmonize with what he has

Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
Matching lines:

development, but they saw in the Being embodied in Jesus of
miniature being, a miniature world, a microcosm, an image of
divine-spiritual Beings pervading all space. All these natural
expressions in mime of those divine-spiritual Beings, as also
spiritual-psychic Being; one of those psychic-spiritual Beings
form, that he saw in the Beings whose external expression the
so guiding man upwards to his higher being — he saw the
A stream of comfort permeates his being,
The will of higher Beings led him here.
They crowd around him, and their inmost being
Our greatest bliss from us is being taken,

Title: Ascension/Pentecost V: WHITSUN: The Festival of united Soul-Endeavour
Matching lines:

about the beings behind these forces. Our forefathers spoke of gnomes,
draws the bee on towards the flowers; he sees actual beings leading
search of nourishment are the beings our predecessors called sylphs.
contact with each other that certain elemental beings are able to
such beings can establish themselves; or again, in the flowers, in the
contact of the bee with the flowers, certain beings have the chance to
flowers to the bees — these give to certain beings the
certain spiritual beings.
The question why there are beings just here and nowhere else, does not
are provided for such beings, then they are there; give them that on
beings let evil thoughts stream out from themselves, certain beings
certain spiritual beings to incorporate themselves wherever different
beings which were compressed together into quite a small space and now
scatter in all directions. These are beings in some ways not unlike
beings our forefathers called gnomes; they prefer to take up their
from such beings.
the beings we may call undines; they are found where the plants come
regard to his flock is whispered to him by these beings.
entirely surrounded by spiritual beings; we are surrounded by the air
and this is crowded with these spiritual beings. In times to come, if
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, part 1
Matching lines:

man's being lies a fount of eternal, divine existence, a fount of
wait for long ages before being transported by the miraculous fire
Who is the spiritual Being Who then announced Himself to Moses in
Being Who appeared to Moses in the burning thorn-bush, and afterwards
fire-element of nature, in which He is manifest. The same Being Who
ages of antiquity, and His divine Being is revealed in many diverse
therefore, processes which take place within the human being must
In a very real sense, man is the only thinking being on the earth.
Thoughts are kindled in him in a way that applies to no other being
have thoughts arising within the human being. And the God seen and
mankind through its great Prototype, through the Being Who descended
human body — through the Christ Being?
during our earthly life that that which gives man his true being as
‘I’. So they describe how the great spiritual Beings, the Avatars,
in need of help. They are Beings who for the purpose of their own
Therefore in all beings who bear the human countenance, Krishna lives
quickened in man's own inner being, in the blood. Thus the radiance

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VII: The Macrocosmic and the Microcosmic Fire: The Spiritualization of Breath and Blood
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
beings will understand through a renewed absorption in
unshakable faith is being poured into it, which indicates
inside every human being. This fountainhead removes us from
human beings were able to discover only at the beginning of
beatified the hearts of human beings when they were still
Who is that spiritual being in the two apparitions announcing
also understand the words that announce to Moses the Being in
— the Being who places the Ten Commandments before his
later in the fire at Sinai announces Himself as the Being who
supposed to bring salvation to human beings announces Himself
in a way as no being in human form would. He announces
many forms. The same Divine Being that reigns throughout all
Science that the human being is a microcosm juxtaposed to the
things in the right way, the inner processes of a human being
Human beings
up in the human being has no parallel in any other creature
system. The future science of human beings will some day be
able to perceive that spiritual beings weave and radiate
in the human microcosm. Thoughts in the human being are what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, part 2
Matching lines:

Being. But through the Mystery of Golgotha man was endowed with the
faculty to draw from his own innermost being the forces that
finally they would have found on the earth below only human beings so
of a human being.”
Christ Impulse, into whose innermost being the Christ Power draws, can
such a Being as the Christ in Jesus of Nazareth descends into earthly
members of his being, it was so difficult for him to overcome. All the
come into being? They came into being when through the inwoven
within them part of the being of Jesus of Nazareth. They knew that
human beings when their karma so permitted and they were sufficiently
that humanity gradually matures, so that there may be human beings who
Christ-‘I’ may be received into their being. To this end they must
core of their being that the certainty of life's eternity springs from
being. And so the Maitreya Buddha will find understanding on the earth
through being able to look back upon it in the Christ-light streaming

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VIII: The Event of Golgotha. The Brotherhood of the Holy Grail. The Spiritualized Fire.
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
and the nature of the human being. This is the legend of the
Christ-Impulse awakened the spiritual eye of human beings,
being could tell him that the Christ spoke to him. On the
Mystery of Golgotha happened, human beings received the
became possible for human beings to find the way back into
they all would have found down here only human beings who
human beings who were completely immersed in material things.
was needed was a true human being with human powers who was
happen so that the matter into which the human being was
and how incisively has it affected the essence and the being
what happens to a human being when he is carried into the
effect on the hearts of human beings. Countless people
learned the great truth of being liberated from suffering
through the extinction of the thirst for being, and they also
of life. By contrast, the human beings six hundred years
corpse was the memorial symbol for the fact that human beings
for being causes them to enter the physical world. Never has
being's entry into the physical world had been
themselves: “This birth leads a human being into a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture III: Buddhism and Pauline Christianity
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
knowledge diffused among human beings. Man knew that there were
plants. He had no power of judgment but could see the creative beings
such that one knew: I was descended from divine beings, but my
fall of man, under the influence of Luciferic beings. This urge was
Paul had to instruct human beings that the work in each
of human beings have gone through it in the past two thousand years,
nothing to do with his inner being. It is of no matter in the
Man's inner being and his outer surroundings work into one another
increasingly throughout the next 2,500 years, human beings will
beings the significance of right-mindedness. This will all lead human
beings to know in which direction they must go. You must undertake to

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Koeln, 1-31-11
Matching lines:

do when he meditates? He imitates what divine spiritual beings in the
Gods. The divine spiritual beings thought, and namely they thought

Title: Lecture Series: Christ in the 20th Century
Matching lines:

The Supersensible World and the Being of the Soul, published in German as,
The Supersensible World and the Being of the Soul,
being — that He is the one and only right man for the present. Ferguson, a
upon us. Freethinking spirits are thus beginning to feel the Christ Being
kingdoms, one all-important facet of his being, that is the capacity we know
element of matter than he would have done if he had remained an unfree being,
interest to them. They felt that the human being whose development brought
just a human being. After he had been baptized, something occurred that is
every human being. If one pictures this experience raised to a unique and
up its abode in the unique human being, Jesus of Nazareth. For the next three
years Jesus of Nazareth was not just a changed human being. He was one in
superhuman being, Christ for the three years of His earthly life. So the
being traced back to an invisible primeval form that developed as it did
confessions came into being, each shaped in accordance with the feeling of a
certain tribe. The spiritual force, however, the spiritual being that made
man human in the first place, enables him to find the human being in his
spirit and enters human beings at their birth. But Aristotle, who was
it did not exist as a separate being, after death it lives on in the world of
era not a human being ensouled with a cosmic element but, increasingly, “the
simple man of Nazareth,” a man more or less like any other human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
Matching lines:

as men pass through the world, observing its beings and its happenings,
reality. When the spirit is being spoken of in images taken from Nature,
the human being something takes place that may be compared with what
from the physical element of the plant world and the spiritual beings
takes place within the human being. Man so easily forgets that he is
unfolds in the human being while he is asleep. And in the winter,
lower elemental beings out of the Earth, whereas the highest Spirits
the Beings with whom we are connected in the depths of our nature. We
sublime Beings, to the divine Powers who have been allied to man from
when the human being surrenders himself at midsummer to the splendour
divine Being who would one day become the Spirit of the Earth. This
being determined by the constellation in the heavens is an
together with spiritual Beings to whom he belongs. And so man will
symbols of something even more sublime — deeds of spiritual Beings
physical entities and beings are connected with the Cosmos. A
spiritual Beings in cosmic space. Men will gain knowledge of how
from olden times without being understood. For example, the sign of
— or Beings, to be more exact — are exercising a
Beings. We have in these pictures a renewal of certain knowledge that
experienced inwardly by the human being, the laws of which run
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Ancient Wisdom and the Heralding of the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

In her being as a whole, in her
human being walks along the street grunting like a pig, that is considered remarkable
when a pig grunts; but if a human being grunts, that would be a feat of which by no means
being incapable of laying down his pen. Then there are other sections where a deeply rooted
more than can be embodied in a human being. Raphael has made this distinction to show that
been commissioned, for the essential being of Raphael finds no expression in them. Why are
the life of Jesus of Nazareth the Christ Being entered into him and lived through the
that the Christ Being cannot incarnate in a physical body, it must be said that that has
really never been asserted. For the physical body into which the spiritual Christ Being
been prepared by Jesus of Nazareth, the Christ Being descended only at a later point of
had received the Christ Being who, by passing through death, united Himself with the Earth,
beings of the other kingdoms of nature. When the Spiritual is set free nothing will be left
as in human beings, but the Christ Being too must form for Himself something that can be
time being can only be hinted at. When the Christ Being descended to the Earth He had to
provide Himself with something similar to the sheaths of a human being: a physical body, an
Initiation-knowledge beyond those attained by average human beings. The ‘letters’ to

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Koeln, 5-9-12
Matching lines:

our being with the luminous thoughts of meditation.
consolidating effect on man's whole being.
through flesh, although in itself his being is spiritual, who is only

Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture I: The uniform plan of World History. The Confluence of three spiritual streams in the Bhagavad Gita.
Matching lines:

occurred what is connected with the great Being, Christ Jesus. During
art then being discovered; we see the Greek influence being more and
influence was being recognised in the eyes of the world is to be found
the unity of the world, of the fact of man's being within a part of
Being, and the human soul can take it into itself as the highest
was considered as being a possessor of the Divine Word. The Divine
within its own being, is sharply accentuated; and in contrast to the
Inasmuch as the soul does not only enwrap itself in this first being
deserve them, except that with his whole being he prepared himself to
higher and higher stages of soul-being. Thus Sankhya is a
itself, because truth was sought for there and is again being sought
existence by grasping how the separate forms of being express, with
in a more concrete, more living way — in a Being who is Himself
actual Being of Christ Himself now entering in a concrete, living way

Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture II: The basis of knowledge of the Gita, the Veda, Sankhya, Yoga.
Matching lines:

old times delicate distinctions as regards the being of man were
thought, so, at the beginning of the Theosophical Movement the being
upon the being and nature of man if, in the first place, we keep
call Spirit-Man. Even when man, as a being, has risen to the stage of
of significance to man in the future, but that to which a being will
may say: Other beings have today already sheaths which will some day
evolved was present in spirit as substantial spiritual being; so did
being which we call senses; through them we open ourselves to the
express ourselves thus, because in our inner being there is a certain
sense alone, but lives in our inner being and fills us with a sense of
inner being reacts again upon what forms the inner sense. Therefore,
sense-organ, but takes our whole being as its instrument. To describe
point of placing itself as regards its spiritual soul-being in
of the senses, but also feels himself to be a separate being, an
— is also represented as being without beginning and without end.
coarse substance. Here we only need to observe human beings. There may
comprehensive description of all living beings. Then that admiration
distribution of the human being within the coarse physical body; he
astral body, something which he distinguishes as being a
soul, whereas the Sankhya philosophy grasps the soul in its own being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture III: The union of the three streams in the Christ Impulse, the Teaching of Krishna.
Matching lines:

friends, would be a bitter fate. It would be like being lost among the
own inner being.
become a destiny, a destiny which brings it man near being lost to
himself, a being possessing nothing of his own and from whose
because of his being unreceptive to all the beauty of the
know a human being who is using all his power towards the evolution of
his own being and passes his fellowman by, cold and indifferent, as
towards us from the mouth of St. Paul comes from a being, passionately
now consider human beings such as we see them in this or that
for instance, to say at the present day, men's convictions being what
that he himself expressed Ahamkara more clearly in his own being than
his being just described.
humanity as the deepest part of his being, which every man can dimly
human being-a being who only appears from time to time to become a
as this, we are getting nearer to the being of Krishna. He is man as a
thought of as a single being. Yet he is no abstract being. When people
because they themselves are abstract thinkers. The abstract being is
“true, this Being lives in germ in every man, but he only appears
cosmic age. “But with this Being it is not a question of the
From time to time Beings appear for the guidance of mankind such as we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture IV: The nature of the Bhagavad Gita and the significance of the Epistles of St. Paul. How the Christ Impulse surpasses the Krishna Impulse.
Matching lines:

these give the impression of being permeated by personal emotions,
Christ-Impulse lives in man, as if hidden in his inmost being, like a
condition; and this is described as being that time in human evolution
being.
though forces passed through his whole being; as though forces passed
felt his being growing into the earth. Thus the whole inner manner of
being lengthened out into the earth; he no longer felt his physical
being to be the thinker. We might draw the man's being thus: his
those moments to occur in which man felt his being extended down into
process of the killing of the serpent, of being wounded by it; while
than by the Eastern legend in which Krishna is represented as being a
souls, and which Arjuna meets as his own being seen externally; seen
as being of the same small size as we are inside our skin: it is felt
as being a mighty cosmic tree. The roots stretch far out into the
everyday use of civilisation. That is the being of Krishna. What then
being confronted with the spiritual in substance, but with the purely
in our innermost being.”
Being which was incarnated in him. Krishna was born, and grew up, as
presentation of the Gita being the ripe fruit of much, much earlier
Paul, being the first seeds of a future-certainly more perfect, more

Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture V: The spiritual nature of Maya. Krishna -- the Light-Halo of Christ. The Risen One.
Matching lines:

of his being ready for them. In our time this is no longer possible as
being, another will only see in it an interesting poem; to him all the
high spiritual beings who made use of his organs to express higher
being able to pour the same thing into each different soul; one had
been moved in the deepest part of their being by the Christ-Impulse.
raise the soul individually, as a separate being; in Christianity,
is one of the most Christian of men, for in the depths of his being he
in germ and therefore capable of being so mistaken and misunderstood
finds everywhere the impulse of the Christ-Being. Let us here
human being, that remained behind and did not then incarnate, that did
could not be met with as a human being externally; but it could be
up not being particularly gifted for what can be learnt externally. We
sheaths were taken possession of by Christ, a superhuman Being of the
the right feeling altogether for the Christ-Being, as by trying to
the Christ-Being, He is thus made to appear less intimate and human
are being revealed in the Heights, and peace will spread among men of
being who went through his last incarnation as Gautama Buddha and had
Thus we have the Being of Christ Jesus presented before us in a way
wish to learn anything of occult facts consider all visions as being
order that the whole Christ-Being should be able completely to enter
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Koeln, 1-2-'13
Matching lines:

rules show us how important the connection of our being is with
himself as an individual being in the spiritual world and finds
the physical world. The only thing that can help us to find our being

Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

being prepared.
being streams out like far reaching auras. So those people who
love. They saw that a being had come like none who had ever
mysteries: that the forces of high divine beings had flown down
expresses something like the laws governing how human beings
visions — but where were the beings who would communicate it to
words in the usual sense, but they were like living beings
on, just as an individual human being is a child between birth
become aged, having its youth behind it, being in the epoch
the question: Who made me so great? And then a being stood
through my own efforts, but that another being had been
being who had appeared in his dream stood again before him,
egotism, are related to the being

Title: Fifth Gospel, Part 2: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

that different facts about cosmic events and cosmic being must
reaches the region where there are only beings in various stages
of consciousness. So the true realities of the world are beings
existence. A plant is often seen as an individual being, but is
no more an individual being than is a strand of hair. For what
as an independent being outside the earth organism than it is
being. But everything which the human being can attain to which
being. Everything is rooted in consciousness, only in different
of the beings of the next higher hierarchy, the angeloi, the
towards perceiving the beings of the higher worlds than is the
thought, and be aware that one is being thought. It is not easy
in the consciousness of the beings of the next higher
beings of the next hierarchy are conducting them. We must feel
here on earth we are at the same time beings who are
physical human being. Don't only know this theoretically, but
the billowing, undulating feelings in a being such as Jesus of
spiritualized by the Zarathustra-I in them, the Christ-being
entered them, that is, a being from the realm of the spiritual
described him. He received the Christ-being, the
council of the higher hierarchies as the beings of the higher
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XV: Overcoming Death through Knowledge
Matching lines:

passage through the gate of death by the human being. It is
border of the world which the human being experiences. We can
times; because, as we know, the human beings had leftovers of
experience of the human being.
are prevented from being aware in which way they are in the
human being cannot develop a comprehensive power of thinking in
human being can generally be mistaken. Countless examples could
human beings can be justified and accepted immediately.
one says, for example: there are two human beings who are
being clairvoyant, if he only had a healthy judgment, would
reasons in the nature of the human being, in the soul of the
human being to be an adversary of spiritual science. One of
the human being perceives in the physical world, his physical
human being through the forces of the divine hierarchies.
human being is put in that which was prepared for him for long
materialist-fantastically thinking human being means — an
makes an impression on the whole human being. Any mental
you, you have formed about fifty human beings within yourselves
being. Really, a humanlike picture remains of every impression
human being needs not to be very surprised about that, because
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Meaning of Life: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

how the beings of external nature arise and decay. We can observe
into being and decay. When we call to mind the days of our childhood:
beings quite other than man. This legend is extremely instructive and
certain spiritual beings of a lower grade than the Elohim themselves,
earth: earth-being”). Jehovah then asked man: “And what
man replied, “Thou art the Lord of all created beings of the
consider it as the body of spiritual beings, in the same way in
which, in the case of man, we consider the spirit as being connected
being, we have really before us something like an image of the great
Earth-being itself. What do we see when we turn towards plants which
whole being with the environment in which he is placed. We shall now
there are such and such a number of Bodhisattvas, high beings who
which we can describe by saying: A Being has passed through many
the spiritual being who goes through many incarnations. Brahmanism
beings, who ascend to Buddhahood, but they are inferior to the
manner: all three have the quality of being forerunners of

Title: On the Meaning of Life: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

that the meaning of life consists in the fact that spiritual beings
to whom we look up as Divine Beings gradually bring man to the stage
few of these become fully developed beings. Only think how many germs
or beings well known to us may reach their present stage of
development, other things or beings have to fall short of their goal,
with its existence, the world consists only of beings and those
beings must be able to find nourishment. If they are to be nourished,
then other beings must sacrifice themselves. Therefore, only few
because certain beings sacrifice themselves before they have reached
find them within other beings which are more highly organised; beings
beings into existence and their annihilation. Yet we have discovered
the fact confronts us that only a few beings reach their goal, so it
to do with a numberless variety of phenomena. If, as human beings
consider the following. In the outer world there are beings which we
beings. This is a fact — and why?
would of necessity die out as a community of human beings. It is true
fertilised and appear on Jupiter ready for a higher state of being
Thus it is that spiritual beings are linked together. Everything that
goal. Just as living beings must assimilate that which has not
Man alone exists in order that with his own being he can confront the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture VI: Speech-Formation and Poetic Form
Matching lines:

something for the whole human being, for man in his totality, we
this intellectuality, which possesses only picture-being and is all
hoped for just through its being pervaded by Anthroposophy and the
This character man experiences in the main through his inner being:
matter of bringing inner being to expression, the poet will be
being expressed. The reciter or declaimer must take this up, for he
will then be able to re-establish the rhythm between inner being
representative of a poetic form that is capable of being extended
harmony to tonal being
power of fire-beings
they, with light of being,
first three feet and, as the fourth, the caesura – all being
from man’s own being: we create out of man’s being,
formation of Greek metres man unfolds his own being; something of
rhythmic being in the harmony of his breathing- and blood-rhythms.
breathing which lives in Greek rhythm (being closer to thought than
alliteration comes into being. We begin with a will-impulse, which
The primal element of will, the human being as a

Title: Lecture: The Theory of Categories / Kategorienlehre
Matching lines:

horizon on the ocean. If the human being on the other hand
comes into being.
for this reason the human being can form an inkling of the
the fact, that the growing human being only slowly and
dialectic method, where the human being lives only in
then has in it the ideas of the divine being before the
is the concept of “SEIN” (being: in existence,
concept NICHT-SEIN (non-being, non-existence), the contrary
WESEN (Nature, essence, being, i.e. existent but not
is the WESEN-being. We speak of the WESEN of man when we
with the concept-dialectic, and the human being comes to that

Title: Oswald Spengler: Article I: Spengler's "Perspectives of World History"
Matching lines:

machine, which insists on being used and directed, and in

Title: Oswald Spengler: Article II: The Flight From Thinking
Matching lines:

expressions such as these: “A plant has Being
without Waking-being. In sleep all beings become plants:
being. It seems as though, in the experiences of
being torn away is fully worked out in Spengler's
Being. Spengler finds sharply etched words to describe the
attain to ‘last things’.” Rather than being profound, it
with the words: “But though man is a thinking being he is
far from a being whose whole life consists in
flee from our own Waking-being. But this flight is not into the

Title: Oswald Spengler: Article III: Spengler's Physiognomic View of History
Matching lines:

world-being. This thinks in man, acts through man. This

Title: Oswald Spengler: Article IV: Spengler's Spirit-Deserted History
Matching lines:

and race, being-stream in the fullest imaginable form.”
history, diplomatic history, the history of being-streams in
as a will-being supported by moral thought-intuitions.) But for

Title: Lecture: How Can We Gain Knowledge of the Supersensible Worlds?
Matching lines:

requirement is that the human being should recognize through
self-knowledge that he is a super-sensible being and be able to
soul, the human being is never alone with it, yet he should be
understand its innermost being. Consciously, he is never quite
when the human being passes over to that condition in which he
human being is asleep his bodily organization does not reveal
a being which is severed from the bodily structure and which does
the intellect, the senses, and memory, as is the human being when
state of the soul the human being is not able to observe the soul
that with the coming of Spring the human being were able to
case the human being would never gain knowledge of the
to a person or a being endowed with human qualities, a world
confronts us in the WHOLE NATURE OF THE HUMAN BEING.
sleeping human being that can be physically perceived by our
certain forces which influence the human being, he appears to us,
observe ourselves, we cannot find the same access to our being
man's being can be revealed.
whole compass of human soul life: How does the human being
That we call into being a soul condition which resembles that of
know this other aspect of our being which reveals the soul in its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture I: The Acanthus Leaf
Matching lines:

being, but in those days the usual conception of man and the
chief among them being the materialistic conception of art.
gestures of the human being, nay even the human form itself,
as a human being, able to bear the weight.’ Men felt
represents the joining together of a number of human beings
seats with spectators; certain human beings are now to pass
point. So that man felt the state of being bound to the earth
from a ‘superabundance’ of forces in the being of
felt in the volute. We see the human being, as he strengthens
that was worked out plastically instead of being merely
in his own being.
decoration has the quality of being ‘in-carved,’
character of being in-carved. One can feel this in the model,
are creating — the surface that is coming into being
‘What idea must I have of my own being when I look away
that will express my inner being in forms?’ I am sure
that art is born from the depths of man's being. So greatly

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture II: The House of Speech
Matching lines:

glass windows for our building, and we cannot help being
than insignificant human beings! The highest we can create
we shall feel, ‘Ah, if only all human beings could be
— if we have any desire to exclude other human beings?
with their fellow beings. Peace and harmony will pour into
Human beings
human being speak to us? — When he possesses a larynx.
that the very being and essence of the fourth Post-Atlantean
the sanctuary of the God. Human beings may live for miles
Human beings are not necessarily within the Temple; they live
occupations of the human beings who live on the land. Service
on the land and in the pursuits of human beings living around
beings are still at one with the earth which the Gods have
of Christendom comes into being. The land becomes
of the universe comes into being; the Spirit speaks to those
already being prepared. The essential feature of Gothic
these forms we see the art of human beings who have
architecture this labour of human beings unites itself with
brings forth its creatures from its own being. Our own art of
human beings and animals moving upon it, but they do not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture III: The New Conception of Architecture
Matching lines:

being. The Church of Christendom was in itself a duality, the
the community being set apart.
true, living, sentient human being, confronting a circle,
being, from the simplest cell to the complex human being, is
being, craves for activity. If he wants to be lazy this is
self the mysterious entity resting in the depths of being
the depths of its being, because this is the line of the
very being — the dual nature of man. When the curtain
the development and being of the forms. For this reason I do
the mode of its development, how spiritual being itself has
being. This is a mere speculation, for it results in an
enters the world, is really a highly complicated being. When
horizontal being; then he stands upright — in the
but a being of spirit and soul and when, as little children,
of the Earth. The Earth-Will permeates our being; we allow
living being, is poured out into the forms as an etheric
being.
striving in their very being — man will feel how he has
development of his being.

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture IV: True Aesthetic Laws of Form
Matching lines:

support is added to man's being. When he has passed through
which man has raised in his own being after the first period
‘being and becoming.’ We may therefore find
content of these various heavenly bodies. Beings have their
only so, but they send forth their workings. Higher beings
inhabit the heavenly bodies for long ages; subordinate beings
of currents being set in motion in the cosmos. These currents
are often nothing less than the beings who are sent forth by
certain elementary or higher beings from one cosmic body to
a swarm of spiritual beings passing from one heavenly body to
the fact that here we have to do with hosts of beings passing
to and fro. We can see such a stream of spiritual beings
of hosts of spiritual beings who are flowing around and
these beings always return to the Sun after having passed
hand the beings return into the fourth chamber in the Sun
formed because certain beings do not take part in the
being, contains the mysteries of the cosmos and senses them
laws of cosmic being. Perhaps it may be admitted that the
living beings is contrived in accordance with expediency?
therefore believe that some spiritual being or other has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

beings and objects will again be realized.
man is not a physical being to the horse, but a spiritual being, and
are very ghostly beings to the higher animals. If they could talk a
to animals at all to regard man as a similar being to themselves, but
as a higher, ghostly being. If they regard their own body as
thrown back into his own colouring, it permeated his being and then
superficial, abstract culture, which does not allow what is being done
mind, one must say to oneself: what is really being described here?
the possibility of being clear about a fact which is indeed
will find the possibility of being clear about a fact which is indeed

Title: Ways/Architecture: Lecture V: The Creative World of Colour
Matching lines:

In a certain sense all human beings are
that moved the innermost being of man. In the nineteenth
being. The thoughts and ideas evolved by the modern age in
of colour is, in its very being, fluidic and alive — an
clairvoyance a horse would no more see a human being than a
human being, being without problems of psychological
exist for the horse as a physical being, but only as a
spiritual being. The horse is possessed of a certain order of
are spectral beings to the horse. If animals could speak in
chance occurs to the animals to contemplate him as a being of
— a spectral, ghostlike being. Even if the animals
into the substrata of his being because he would never have
into his own colouring; it penetrated into the being of man
to the form but to the forces and weaving being round about
— and this is perpetually being flooded over by that
inertia. Unless man enters with his whole being into the
Madonnas were living in Raphael's very being, just as they
permeates the soul in the innermost depths of her being
being. It is quite easy to speak of Spiritual Science and its
problems like that of the nature and being of colour, for in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture I: Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Matching lines:

The Human Being and his Relationship to the World
Human Being and his Relationship to the World
being passive. Certainly — but such conditions cannot be
spiritual world that human beings who are seers here on the
feelings of other human beings; through the karma of the
books are rejected by most human beings to-day. For what ought
reasonable human being. Although a new kind of judgment, of
world, healthy judgment as regards the events and beings of the
and beings of the physical plane and the processes connected
do so if we remain in the usual state of human beings on the
are the Elemental Beings, where are the Beings of the higher
the spiritual Beings who are around him. He is in the spiritual
human being is not by any means confined within his skin. If
so man, with his being of soul-and-spirit, is actually within
the things he sees. When I am confronting a human being, I am
But we must advance to the further stage of being able to live
reason, ‘being thrust into the abyss.’ What is necessary is
being thrust into the abyss. Man's being is split into three. I
Man becomes a threefold being. He cannot consciously descend
into his etheric body without being multiplied in the way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture II: Identification with the Signs and Spiritual Realities of the Imaginative World
Matching lines:

it is Maya, illusion, to assume that as human beings of
reality, as human beings of soul-and-spirit, we live in the
fleeting, more fluctuating beings and happenings of the
important reason, recognised by the Beings of the spiritual
have a conscious hold of ourselves, being able to distinguish
wounding another or being kind to him. The experience,
picture before you, let us say, of someone who is being
who is doing the beheading and the one who is being beheaded.
human being and take him to be somebody else. That, as a rule,
will not occur; a human being is recognised on the physical
is Mr. X.’ The being himself whom I meet enables me to
recognise him. As soon as we stand before a being of the
cannot approach a spiritual happening or a spiritual being
happening or being concerned. We must ourselves have become one
so the clairvoyance which immediately sees what is being looked
his death put a Will somewhere, without being able to tell
clairvoyance and just to see pictures as we see beings on the
Universe, but with one's whole being. One feels: ‘Out there in
the Universe are still eleven-twelfths of me; my being is
other eleven-twelfths of our being in a circumference.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture III: Inner Experiences and 'Moods' of Soul as the Vowels and Consonants of the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

finally lead us to find the dead or some other event or being
it depends upon its being reflected through our own organism.
spiritual Beings who are not physically incarnate. He is really
coarse to perceive these delicately weaving beings and
understand, then, why the human being cannot be conscious in
how it is with a human being when he passes through the Gate of
existence as human beings, living as we do within the
fluctuating web of spiritual Beings which we dare not carry
spiritual Beings and happenings, which are always around us; we
contact only the shadow-pictures of these spiritual Beings. And
experience them. They have to be experienced by Beings stronger
than we are, by Beings who can endure them in their
life of soul, a spiritual Being must hold sway over us all the
corresponds to a world of Imaginations. And a Being must rule
sense than hitherto, of the Beings of the next higher
the real perception of the spiritual being of the dead does not
the task of observing some being or process in the spiritual
in not being brought to despair by the belief that we are
being utterly forsaken that might easily arise. In short, we
have gone through something as a thinking being (only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Reading/Hearing: Lecture IV: Inner Mobility of Thought
Matching lines:

transforming ourselves into other beings. And then I tried to
other beings but in such a way that the threads of inner
world. This means that when a human being has transformed
himself into a certain being or event he must not lose himself.
other forms, processes and beings of the spiritual world. In
other words: man has to become a multiple being, to ‘split up’
are here, you are this being, but you are also another being.
You are within separate beings.’ Without this feeling of
for example, of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. Along the
of the experience of being multiplied. For it is only gradually
that we learn to understand these Beings of the Hierarchies. We
the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi.
approach a human being who is living between death and a new
being who is a contemporary ... it is only a matter of finding
when it is a question of finding a Being of the Hierarchy of
Being of the Hierarchy of Archangeloi, because such a Being has
Being of the rank of the Angeloi, he finds that Being somewhere
Being of the Hierarchy of the Archangeloi.
a kind of mood to the soul, a feeling of being outpoured into
living being, having in himself the centres of consciousness of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture I
Matching lines:

life of a human being was enacted; that this life so full of
“coming into being” otherwise than is usually
having bade farewell to the spiritual world and being subject

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Oedipus story being reborn entirely out of the personal
culture being the culture of the Ego.
Ego, in which the impulses of its own inmost being are
that he clung with every fibre of his being to French
to gaze deeply into the configuration of the beings of the
nature of beings and things which are then described from the
natural development of living beings, from the simplest to
forward. The dome or cupola is to show how human beings, how

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being classified under some particular concept. He wants to
It is being in a state of
becoming, being that is never stationary,
lecture in Hermannstadt. Today they are on the point of being
world. The Ego wakens into consciousness through being
Science concerning the being of man is confirmed by the
stand before us that of being able to play our part in
these truths — it is only a question of being steeped
is only preparing, its true being. We feel the whole cleft in
belongs to the East's own being; it is foreign to the East's
own being.
denial of its own true being. Everything in the East that has
it should long for with every fibre of its being. For if

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

human being. Neither, then, is a motif such as this, for part
then, has the peculiarity 0f being symmetrical at every point
presses upon what is underneath. So pressure is always being
the sphere in man's being that is connected with subconscious
most fundamental of all. Hence the human being is able in his
say, down into his own being — this will be portrayed
being who is striving to achieve a measure of
inner necessity, everything comes into being as it inevitably
being? I have often spoken of this, for all such impulses in

Title: The Building at Dornach: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Everything that has been brought into being hitherto is like
Picture a human being in some fixed position. Somebody comes
of a human being standing immobile bear and support each
being. Hence the painter or the draftsman, when he is
it is at that time. If in painting a human being we attempt
succeed in giving expression to what this human being has
us as qualities of the beings in outer Nature. When our
come into being, a world that has form, inner
make our contemporaries understand what is being aimed at
that works of art exist merely for the sake of being looked
we can feel this with our whole being then we have eaten of
another is one that is never found in Nature, if a being with
experienced something of the spiritual Being; whose physical
great importance to being able to trace back their
will come into being when man learns to live in sound itself,
come into being can quite easily continue.
believe in Me in your inmost being until you cease to

Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
Matching lines:

up — from another Being, called Ilmarinen. Just as in the
enabled the human being to be a conqueror upon the physical plane)
experienced that Lemminkainen was a Being connected with the powers
of the physical plane, an elemental, heroic Being, the inspirator of
between Ilmarinen and what is being forged there. I have already
pointed out that in “Kalevala” the human being is forged
this Being, forged, as it were, out of all the atoms of Nature, the
Being that is pulverised, and then forged together, is described in a
time the human being was really formed out of these three soul-parts
Just as an individual human being
cultural stratum in which the human beings were constituted in such a
That the human being develops his
human being his Ego-nature.
the human being himself. It must, as it were, penetrate into man as a
spiritual being, so that man’s earthly nature may obtain
something that is, in itself, spiritual: a Being must be there, a
real Being, that is not the human being, but inspires the human
being, as it were, to experience the threefold split of his soul.
Consequently, a being must be there that influences the soul from out
me like a being of Nature and endows me with the force of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

sounds. And then we are aware of being related to the ether-body within
This feeling of being outside the physical body is an experience
similar in some respects to that of sleep. As beings of
more common in human beings as evolution leads on into the future.
physical body is an experience that will arise in human beings more
and more frequently in the future, without being understood. A time
is it that I feel as if my being were divided, as if a second being
We shall hear children saying: “I have seen a being who said this or
will tell such a child that this is all nonsense, that no such being
instead of the regular breathing, there is a feeling of being choked
more intangible than that of being physically strangled. It does not,
of the experience of being strangled. It can truly be said that when
feeling of being assailed by doubt; but whether this happens or not,
The Luciferic forces, then, can make their way into the human being
the being who has us by the throat, who strangles us. When the
Luciferic being appears in the soul. In such an ether-body there is
Sphinx. The Sphinx is the being who brings doubts, who torments the soul with
everywhere make their way into the blood of the human being and when
human being faces the Sphinx, how the Sphinx torments him with
questions. The picture of the human being and the Sphinx, or of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

of a “being” that stretches across Europe from west to east; and I
could say that these gulfs had anything to do with a being, when they
There is no body; how then can it be possible to speak of a being?
being contradictory. The very fact that they do so is significant and
of the human being, finds there — or rather pre-supposes
Such a conclusion is of course a crudely mistaken one, the truth being
processes in the organism is like a spirit-being who moves about under
as though they were a being, or rather limbs of a mighty being
We are accustomed to speak of ourselves as beings of space, and we are
right; as human beings we are spatial beings. When, however, we come
being of space, spatially enclosed within his skin. But directly we
beings. Otherwise we would not be I- or Ego-men at all. If, for
beings who are involved in a Group Soul. To be an Ego-being we must
in space, we are only in this surface, this plane. We are not beings
extended in space, we are surface beings, that come about through the
as we had surfaces in the case of the being of whom I spoke before,
the right half. In that being the two halves were different, in man
they are alike; but man is also a surface being, man is a plane. It is
in the midst of a battle. A being from the left is fighting in man
with a being from the right. If we were able to be entirely within our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture III: The Balance in the World and Man, Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

well as in the physical body. Man as etheric being — and it is
our attention to the three fundamental activities of the human being
in so far as he is not physical human being. I refer to the activities
being, who is what is called ‘middle-aged.’ Finally a third person
comes and shows me an entirely different being, with wrinkled
the being called ‘man’ is, for I have been shown three totally
different beings with this name.” Of course the true answer is that
into being by the interplay of Luciferic and Ahrimanic forces — now
body of man. We human beings are as it were ourselves the resultant of
place within the etheric body the real Ego of the human being has no
have been an altogether different being. He would, for example, have
the thoughts in the etheric body of a dead human being. But for a man
etheric body and live there — without our being aware of it. This
life of the Folk Spirit within the human being really belongs just as little
attention to what is the distinguishing mark of the astral human being
an impulse laid upon him by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And

Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
Matching lines:

being than external observation can ever do. For example, anyone who
same as if the physical body were being crushed to pieces in a
way through the tumult and din of the Ahrimanic beings into the
borne in mind. As human beings we do not sleep only by night. We
will they do it as day-sleepers, and being for this reason unable to
coherence of Nature is maintained. Elemental spiritual beings are
materials, we again transfer certain spiritual beings into what is
spirit. In producing it we create a soil for other spiritual beings,
and the spiritual beings we have now enticed into our machinery
to be truly Man only by seeking for it in his inner life, by being
Beings who work for his good, the normally evolving Beings of the
misunderstand the word — the lawful spiritual Beings of the
producing in the etheric body an experience of being crushed, hacked
being that those who have taken these steps are consciously aware of
and therefore teems with spiritual beings. Spiritual beings live and
spiritual beings press into them. On the wings of words, spiritual
beings fly through the area where men are conversing with one
individual human being. Even to-day it can sometimes be noticed how
conscious of it, is the River God of the Rhine. The elemental being
are ordained for us by the spiritual Beings who guide and direct this

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture One
Matching lines:

organism. With regard to the whole effect on the human being
them what they experienced while they were being squeezed
being bruised and dismembered — which is, of course, a
referred to. We human beings do not only sleep at night. We
place is just work being carried out in two stages. The first
well-being belonging to the elemental spiritual beings that
elemental spiritual beings. When we plunder nature we squeeze
spiritual beings into the things we construct.
we make is by no means without its spiritual beings. In
beings, but these spiritual beings that we conjure into our
machines are beings belonging to the ahrimanic hierarchy.
the expression, have linked to the events and being of
being filled with ahrimanic beings in the course of modern
his own being will man find the connection with divine
spiritual beings that he needs for his salvation, the
being, as it were, torn away from his spiritual-cosmic
within him to maintain his link with the spiritual-soul being
of the cosmos are being weakened.
forces which unite the human being with the
‘rightful’ spiritual beings of the hierarchies
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

designations in a diagram of man's being but the expression
the human being as a whole. Architecture is separated from
the human being, because it is placed at the service of our
intimate connection with the real being of man than has
we describe as the laws of man's inner being. And yet, seen
to look at the human being, the part that first strikes us,
of the human being to stand upright. On entering the world at
being. We have to acquire the ability. It is true that this
equilibrium. Of course the human being has no conscious
result of our being left to ourselves with our ego. But the
astral body we need the help of another being; unaided we can
do nothing here. We are dependent on help from a being
being, whose wisdom is far in advance of our own. We could do
utter rigidity, if the beings of the higher hierarchies did
how these forces act upon the human being.
being, that which happens to our physical body through the
take the fourth member of the human being, the ego, and push
member of the human being; we take half a step downward, our
to speak about the higher members of the human being,
something which is still outside the human being. For, in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

with those chapters that introduce us to the being of man,
motion within his being those inner soul experiences which
its beings and as the rest of the cosmos has been coming into
coming into being of the cosmos.
being does not only sleep at night, when his conscious
thoughts and ideas are dulled, but a part of his being is
being, the life of the will is more asleep. The will sleeps
in the depths of our bodily being, or at least a large part
work or enjoying leisure, the human being is really for the
the human being exactly in what he does half or more than
must say this. But as a complete human being he does not
being if man did not now carry within himself the laws which
into the laws of architecture all that he took into his being
souls. What does the human being do when he becomes totally
abandoning the higher members of his being, he immerses
the other beings belonging to the higher hierarchies.
art of course), the human being really lifts himself not only
being, living as though we had only the physical body, and in
the ancient Moon evolution has implanted in us, this being
our inner astral nature as human being. Painting is, as it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

was due to the fact that the human being was so organised at
of the cosmos and its happenings that we would now call being
being in the world order equipped with thinking, feeling and
that just as there are beings below the human level, there
are also beings above the human stage of thinking, feeling
and willing. The human being can live his way into these
beings when, as microcosm, he immerses himself in the
you know their true nature, where beings exist that have a
ourselves relate to the beings of the higher hierarchies in
plants, animals and human beings. And we must feel their
sheltering protection when we say, ‘The beings of the
These beings of the higher hierarchies take hold of us with
sleep these beings of the higher hierarchies experienced what
the beings of the earth spirit were experiencing (these are,
is a host of spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, into
beings of the higher hierarchies who can reveal themselves to
not imagine that you can approach spiritual beings in the
the spiritual beings. You yourself must live as a universal
spiritual world the beings of the higher hierarchies are
lost the proper relation to the being of man, to humanity.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: Artistic and Moral Experience
Matching lines:

We can then understand how we can experience a Being who radiates
goodness, who is filled with divine goodness and mercy, a Being such
of what those beings have felt who specially belong to our earth, and

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

Human beings
understand how we can experience a being that radiates
goodness and is full of divine kindness and mercy, a being
feeling that what is being scattered must be drawn in red.
beings who belong especially to our earth process felt, when
a long way away from this feeling of being able to go from
threatened on entry with being taken captive; the tonic wants
his being sentenced. The advocate used his greatest dialectic
spiritual life forces can stream into the human being at such
spirit comes near to each human being. In the future the
beings were far less illiterate in the spirit. But this must
ought to change from being illiterate to becoming people who

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

will not be easy to fill our whole being and life itself with
being consists of a physical body, an etheric body, an astral
what is being said, so that we can make use of them like they
new living being within us, that is forever showing new
being, any amount of conceptual knowledge about him will not
and does not take hold of our whole being. We just need to be
living being within us and forms itself anew, filling us not
take hold of our hearts and our whole being and we shall feel
fellow human being speaking to us. But we have to learn that
from another human being.
has ascended to Devachan, and a spiritual being on the other
here, and weight being supported there.
an invisible brain belonging to our whole being and not just
in our inner being, and we notice that even though the
the essential thing. Yet this will not stop music from being
matters. The soul of a human being is so constituted that
envisage when it speaks of a child being educated by a
science is forever being asked, ‘What is the
being, for materialism has not the power to penetrate the
whole being of man; the content of this materialistic

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

FUTURE JUPITER AND ITS BEINGS
these evolutionary stages, one particular kind of being from
beings that reaches a certain stage of development, received
preparation in advance. We know that the human being was
being prepared throughout the Saturn, Sun and Moon periods,
period; that is, all the beings that are at a certain level
evolution, beings are being prepared to attain their human
Archai were involved in the development of human beings, and
therefore an obvious question is whether human beings, during
beings who will reach their human level during the Jupiter
could either help, or omit to help, the beings who might
beings to arise through our deeds?’ We must of course
question concerning the beings who will reach the human level
natural existence. As an earthly being, man has to decide to
what extent he is the kind of being who is ruled by his
nature simply insist on their being satisfied. That is one
psychology. It is already evident that the human being is
being conceived of in such a way that people do not ask
You know, with regard to various things in the human being,
the breath reminds one of beings that do not exist on earth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art/Mystery Wisdom: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

We get closest to this if we do what human beings
would not immediately strike you as being similar to a bone
how you must imagine a tubular upper arm bone being turned
the concept of spiritual science, can only come into being
thing has been pulled out instead of being pushed in (b) but
into things and being inside them is another way of imitating
a principle of all art is gradually being complied with,
what you are being shown here and following the process with
not being able to eat from the tree of life means not being
for a moment a human being who is in the following situation:
and not just part of the human being, and it actually makes
act of enjoyment. Instead of being a subtle enjoyment it is
experiencing of the human being and the mysteries that have
beings of the higher hierarchies, whereby one truly lifts

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

our own inner being our own blood and nerve activity. We cannot
of being developed by those difficult paths of meditation and concentration
his own being from outside as far as to the senses, but when he can
the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real raising of
of the clairvoyance of spiritual-science. it is being taken up,
the anthroposophical society being excepted from politeness —
Since the Anthroposophical Society being present, is excepted, it is
lecture given January 3, 1915: “Beings of the Future Jupiter

Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
Matching lines:

eat of the Tree of Life, i.e., enjoy within our inner being our
being developed by those difficult paths of meditation and
his own being from outside as far as to the senses, but when he can
within the deeds of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, a real
being taken up, not taking up.
societies — the anthroposophical society being excepted from
— being present — is excepted, it is all the more possible

Title: Lecture: Perception of the Nature of Thought
Matching lines:

Also known as: Perceiving the Thought Being ...
Also known as: Perceiving the Thought Being ...
we know that there is concealed within us, within our human being,
Ego. But deep in the background of your being lies your invisible
in the human being towards what still prevails in him from the Old
external physical human being; in what grows from the ovum, becoming
the birth and perishes. In all that envelops the earthly human being
ensheaths the growing human being and then falls away from it —
overcome as soon as the human being draws the first active breath for
Thus there die not only beings
here, we have to do with the complete human being, with his physical
human being approaches birth the more it dissolves materially and
human being as astral body and etheric body has originated through
world but which grips man's inmost being. This impulse came
produced entirely out of the inner being. And everywhere we find that
different. Beings are evolving and they make use of human
man and his works pass other beings with other laws than those of
they are Sun-laws, the Christ, the Being of the Sun, could also enter
period and then the Christ, the Sun-Being, becomes active in the
together. But inasmuch as the Christ, the Sun-Being, enters in, he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
Matching lines:

body. We know that this is only a portion of our total being.
his own being. He must go through himself. This was always
— came into being and passed away again. There at the
imagine that there was any reality of being behind the
himself. He dives down into his own being, and the sequence
something that is at work in the totality of our own being
— enhancing our being, or making it smaller; making us
all the spiritual beings who are living there — the
manifold Nature-spirits, and Beings who belong to the
planets while with the last portion of his soul's being he
floating through the universal ocean of spiritual being.
her as Natura — the living, creative Being of
that happens in the world, not only those forces and beings
the Christ-Impulse when he himself, being converted, made
inner being was opened, as it were. But it was not that part
was the perception of her ethereal and astral being that was

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture I
Matching lines:

circumstances, is not remembered by the human being. In
something in face of which the human being has a ready fear
materialism, we have pictured that the human being loses
because the human being is still unaccustomed, during the
being, the being who rules and weaves within man, is
profoundly unknown to him. This true being is not only
beholding our real, true being. As soon as we begin to
judge of our true being, as soon as we try to form a
picture of this true being, we are obliged to apply our
own being.
been passed — these members of our being are removed
waking we should be able to see our astral being and our
being, because they are, after all, reflections of what
certainly, acquire knowledge about our true being from the
Our true being is
things in the world. There, in the depths of our being,
truly are, in our innermost being.
in our inner being. It may be that the Luciferic power is
soul-being, we discover, with the help of these reasons,
needs of our innermost being in particular mislead us into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the human being passes through the gate of death, etheric
maintain the earthly body of the human being through the
whole maximum age of life. A human being who has reached
he was a child. When a human being has to leave the
from the etheric body of a human being who has reached a
earthly life. when a human being dies prematurely, the
forces are not destroyed when a human being has passed
consciousness human beings rebel against what is
subsequent incarnation. The human being certainly cannot
which are dealt with in this tale. The one human being
the human being concerned this death spectrum follows the
of the human being something takes shape in the elementary
human being dies with karma that has not been lived out, he
in the etheric spectrum of the human being after death
physical human being and has only assumed the form of the
physical human being because it has been enclosed within
not this physical form of the human being; but the death
the physical form of the human being. The death spectrum
life the human being is bound to time and space, and indeed
maintained because human beings are living in a time of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Death: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being passes through the gate of death he comes into a
the Gate of Death, as being similar to the kingdom of the
beings and its phenomena is much more a self-surrender to
the being in question. So that the being gives them, pours
one's soul to the being with whom one is concerned, and
such a self-surrender that the being finds the possibility
like a surrender of the word to the being in question, like
a placing of the word at this being's disposal, so that the
being can then itself make use of our words.
between the whole being of man and such a predilection.
And you may be quite sure of this: as human beings, through
forced upon him as we know through the fact of his being
further back than the fact of being born — not even
through sense-impressions. They can only know it by being
informed about their birth or by being told on the
the human being from the physical-sensible sheath, it
Thought-being.
there received? Remember all the beings of the higher
count mankind. In each hierarchy is a whole host of beings.
beings of these higher hierarchies think. Consider
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Meditation and Concentration
Matching lines:

structure of the psycho-spiritual human being. How most
crossed, that we really enter with the whole of our being
our head, and also the beings active and creative in these
will, to a connection with the actions of spiritual beings of
raised out of the rest of his being. Here in the lower part
he himself is clairvoyantly, as being; so that only by a
sensation of being outside the body; and when he has been
worthy of veneration; but all is worthy of being learnt. That
thought's own life. Each thought becomes a being. One thought
like a husk, and an elemental being slips into the husk. The
feeler, it goes forth into the world, and an elemental being
elemental beings ... and these whirl and struggle in us. So
experience the LIFE OF BEINGS. We plunge our head
the life of beings.
the way described and in the beings in them. We send our
thoughts out, and a being slips in, and is active in them. If
we perceive the beings of Venus, or Saturn, it is as I have
beings slip in. We ought not to be the least afraid of having
of life in the higher Hierarchies. Human beings carried this
Sun-being might enter into them: — You say: Surely no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

perceives it being dissolved, as gradually passing over into
growth, only development in us as physical beings, we could
never be conscious beings in the physical world. In this
the earth itself as spiritual being wakes when towards autumn
enthusing in a general way about man being a microcosm of the
mighty Earth-being sleeps and wakes, taking the whole year
Angel or an Archangel being of the spiritual world and want
to gain some ideas concerning that being, that is, if we want
to perceive the being truly, we must first destroy something
initiation we become conscious of what is all the time being
forms the content of conscious being. Every time we display
being. We are wrong in thinking that the man lies there with
a great spiritual being having the earth as physical
yearly oscillations of the Earth-being, of the conscious
Earth-being. And this conscious Earth-being is completely
death and a new birth by being able to kill ourselves —
truth — by being able, that is, to undergo the
being more and more to consider only half of her — the
sprouting, the spiritual works within the beings, not
beings, processes of destruction must take place. The spirits
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Intervals of the Life on Earth
Matching lines:

being, the process of death, creates the consciousness which we possess
birth is short only in the case of human beings who have applied their life
their ancestors' friends and relations, and so on. Human beings must
on Earth, who is really not interested in anyone or any being but only in
will realise that, to a certain extent, you help the spiritual beings to
emphasise in all possible forms what is the being and the impulse of

Title: Lecture Series: 'Heaven and Earth will pass away but my words will not pass away'
Matching lines:

become evolved in the human being that which we now call the earth man;
though you are perfectly unaware of this dreamer, other Beings know
him, and they are the Beings of the Hierarchy of Angeloi — and
becomes ideas for the Angeloi Beings, and they change these to
the plants. His dull imaginations are transmitted by the Beings of the
consciousness, gives the Beings of the Hierarchy of Archai the material
within a Being, but resound out into the universe as the music of the
and human beings; we ourselves — as mankind — would find it
Beings of the hierarchy of Archangeloi on Jupiter — the
in a future age will be grasped and reformed by the Beings of the
human being of the earth himself to erect his kingdom upon Jupiter, and
moon — but used by those Beings who were in advance of man in
childish concept. For this atom in actual fact has come into being in a
not alike. These human beings differ fundamentally, and that is the
man who microcosmically examines living beings cannot penetrate to
When death comes to a man, it comes to a being who has behind him the

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture I: Tree of Life - I
Matching lines:

concerning the entry of the Christ-Being into humanity's evolution,
protected, as it were, from being partaken of by men who had already
Cosmic Being ‘Christus’ in the sphere
at its starting point have been formed by human beings themselves. It
beings had been preserved who had not been taken away from sharing in
by those who, through their whole nature and being, have not been
remained Romans they would have faced the danger of never being able
beyond the possibility of being realised. Directly after his time, in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture II: Tree of Life - II
Matching lines:

If we think of the human being in sleep
come before his soul that at the moment of waking he, as soul-being,
waking up to going to sleep. One was with one's whole being
not-being-allowed to eat of the Tree of Life. Had we been allowed to
moment that man was punished by being forbidden to eat of the Tree of
Spiritual beings are not there because they actually ought not to be
the Ahrimanic beings when they seem to wish to have nothing to do
beings where they are in their element and knowing that they only
our consciousness in the ordinary dream, while it is being passed
during the day are shadows of living beings, as I have often
should know that it was all elemental living beings. That is what we
should know: this or that spiritual being corresponds to him. We
subject to the predisposition of being overpowered by Ahriman during
just as clear that there is a Cosmic Being, the Christ, who was
in the human being. Man must confront this working together
centre, the Ahrimanic and Luciferic beings at the sides. So that in

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture III: The Power of Thought
Matching lines:

difficulty of being understood among the individuals whom we
encounter in life, but much more of being comprehensible to the
human beings.
externally, but we are always working upon our being through our
something is being destroyed, is actually crumbling away. And what
were transposing oneself into a living being; but there is a
difference between a living being and a reproduction of a living
being, let us say a papier-mÃ¢chÃ© copy. The
and Japanese religions, does not become at home in the living being,
one-sidedness. It came about that certain beings of the Hierarchy of
that certain beings from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi, who were human
actually Moon-beings. Their remaining behind consisted in this. The
host of Luciferic beings who then in their further development
of being. They also live in us in the manner I have indicated in one
give it the stamp of only being of service in reproducing outer
human being, for what unites him inwardly with the living
the human being representing it.
reversed — the human being, who has been
immeasurable advance in the evolution of humanity when the Being who
element of Form: — when this Being passed out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture IV: Harmonizing Thinking, Feeling and Willing
Matching lines:

bewitched in the inner being of man, so that when he feels, when he
beings of the hierarchy of the Archangeloi, at the time of the
the human being drawn schematically, we should first be concerned
however, in us human beings a connection between these two centres
inner being of man something thrusts up which lives in willing and
in which we, as human beings, apprehend our thinking and conceiving
is connected with the fact that certain Luciferic beings of the
by the normally progressive divine-spiritual beings but we perceive
formerly; they now wish to bind the intellect with the human being;
been misled by Luciferic beings in the way referred to, we should not
thinking wished to unite with our inner being, wanted to belong to
temptation in the sense of the divine spiritual beings we should
as though from the subconscious inner being, man would be aware of
Biologists try to grasp the living being, the living organism as
a living being. Had we not been luciferically hindered, from
studies the special connection which the Christ Being had during the
with the Zarathustra-being still- remained different from other
way from other human beings.
as being inwardly connected with the regularly progressive
accomplished, could this Christ-Being be dependent on anything which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture V: Tree of Knowledge - I
Matching lines:

fact, what other beings up above are seeing, and that his
realize from this, however, that it is in no way a question of being
is also difficult for the human being, when he detaches himself as
human being lives with his senses to the world under the earth. Show
belonged to the earth, and the being drawn in again of the Sun and
human being could say: ‘Sun activity in
things; he is everything. If all objects and beings of the earth were
myths — often depict how some human being (I am
because the human being, under the impression of his senses, forms
gone so far that the human being declares that my things are his
this mystery — this being able to look out from
The human being must atone for his having come out of permanence and

Title: Tree of Life/Knowledge: Lecture VI: Tree of Knowledge - II
Matching lines:

Let us remember that the human being was built up in
adapted for making perceptions as the human being makes perceptions
— the human being thrusts forward into the world
really made a drawing of the human being, it would look far more
divine-spiritual beings had planned. But we know that
Luciferic-Ahrimanic beings have asserted themselves. And here we can
then the human being would always have had to wait for the physical
but observes the perceptions it has in its own inner being. This
and what is now being said is understood, only then will the time
Now the human being is, however, also
set into the world as an ethical-moral being; for there is much we
could not experience as human beings if we had not this projection
then only in the position of being somewhat more untruthful through
the danger of being really more egotistic than we were before and
sense, the etheric of his own being and the etheric of the
Lucifer-being. This is what underlies the words
We men as physically incarnated beings
higher beings, Angels, Archangels, let their thoughts flow into him
bubbles of air in it: the thinner elements appear to the being who
and what remains inside as empty, that would be the human being (see

Title: Community Life: Address 1: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation-1
Matching lines:

to act as a human being among equals. In actuality, you scorn any truly
a way that belongs only to the gods and not to any modern human being.
are the least of our fellow human beings of irreplaceable value to us
in their most profound depths of being, but also the least of us carry
nothing in this world can authorize a modern human being to make promises
not keeping promises as a new revelation of a being they do not experience
as really human and cannot hold responsible as they would a human being.
and is leading to your becoming ever more shadowlike as a human being.
are being mismanaged.
on the part of those being criticized is something that needs to be
reasons for measures being taken. You must admit, however, that at this
place between complete human beings, interaction in which each one is
being, may have changed your mind over the course of time, you reject
constantly confirmed in our actions as human beings. It is truly necessary
been born, and the divine being working through the teachers had the
first and foremost as human beings, and our confidence in them depends
this danger by refusing the challenge; for without being able to orient
at impermissible intervention into my inner being. I will refrain from
accomplished the little I can do as your fellow human being, namely,
at impermissible intervention into my inner being.” Let me just
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Address 2: The Goesch-Sprengel Situation-2
Matching lines:

our Society and our entire movement are constantly being endangered
is not jeopardized. Even things we recognize as being caused by illness
and that for the time being (perhaps for reasons having to do with their
most people do out of personal vanity. Thus, instead of being an inner
are not being given anymore so as not to do our Society a disservice.
being spread are veiled in all kinds of mystical disguises. The way
with them, they would surely not go on complaining about being unduly
being very precise about it, that would have to be considered an unjustified
intervention in these people's inner being, although perhaps not a very
to revive my soul; that could only be done by a human being capable
being, the person. We should not play hide-and-seek in cases like this.
being taken on a more personal human level than they were intended.
what was being taught actually stemmed from her, no less. That is somewhat
it will take to keep our movement from being too seriously constrained

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 1: Probability and Chance
Matching lines:

letters one after the other as they happened to fall on being thrown
presuppose that the world came into being by chance — an exceedingly
into being as the result of a similar accident would, of course, be
infinitely smaller. But the fact is that Faust did come into being in
untenable concept of a world that has come into being by chance (for
of human beings and are not even remotely applicable to the world.
that it is being childish, being a victim of literal-mindedness to apply

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 2: Consciousness in Sleeping and Waking States
Matching lines:

states of waking and sleeping in human beings. I have repeatedly
a more materialistically oriented science also, and how it is being
But if we now observe the human being from
the object of our attention is the human being; our consciousness is
available interest: his own inner being, and enjoys himself!
Life decrees that human beings must focus their attention on their surroundings
hours into daytime, and another period into night. But human beings
something necessary to man if he is to live and have his being in the
the human being is its object, that we forget ourselves and turn our
of the hierarchical order of higher spiritual beings unless we concern
comes the human being, then the higher rank of angels, then the still
above the one before it. But if that were all one knew about these beings,
under study. We only know something about these higher beings if we
human beings. We know very little indeed about our inner being if we
for the clairvoyant, the human being is in the hollow part shown in
beings are really outside their bodies during sleep. So they see the
in a fog or mist, and the physical human beings are the empty dark spaces
We may say, then, that we see human beings
materialists when we learned to look directly at our fellow human beings
of the human being as we would have now if people were to run about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 3: Necessity and Chance in Historical Events
Matching lines:

into being and gradually evolved up to the present under the influence of
between the necessity of Greek art coming into being at a certain time
The important thing about remembering is more than just being aware
an object, being repeatedly brought into motion by us and thus given

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 4: Necessity as Past Subjectivity
Matching lines:

of cosmic events bypasses human beings. People say that “the sun
we are not in a position to look for essential being at the characteristic
without there being any necessity for its doing so. The fact that Mauthner
with those beings who reigned during the sun period. And we can picture
these beings who went through inner, subjective soul experiences and
world-physiognomy. It has become objective. Crudely put, a being of
out of the ancient sun beings, sink down and become memory, and we now
part of beings subjectively active on the ancient sun. We behold it.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 5: Necessity and Past, Chance and Present
Matching lines:

they sank into a kind of sleep-state as a result of the concepts being
human perception during ordinary waking consciousness. Human beings
is experienced unconsciously, and only becomes conscious through being
being and experiencing what is thus reflected, you will have become
how did what is continuing to grow there come into being? It did so
as the result of something quite new being added to what had previously
is to be found there. And you also gather from such examples that beings,
things endowed with being, have to come up against each other, really
come of that? Why, beings who have no desire for such a linking up cannot
are constantly being summoned up with it. The concepts we form are pure
have prepared themselves to receive it, when their being reaches out
lift human beings into the spiritual world. We need to familiarize ourselves
on into really peculiar human beings. I don't want to go into all the
can learn a great deal from the spiritual beings who surround us.
dominates western civilization, for the time being, in western usage,
down, is the chief training being given our young people. Bible
and nothing new could ever come into being. That would mean that there
necessary, while what is in the living process of coming into being
And if we want to describe someone telling the truth and being believed,
is wiser than what human beings do.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 6: Imaginative Cognition Leaves Insights of Natural Science Behind
Matching lines:

works according to whether it is that of human beings or of other beings.
we look into the state of consciousness of beings belonging to the hierarchy
this type are when they can report that such and such beings appeared
it in the sense that we don't feel unfree as a result of being wrested,
these thought-forms become beings, and they make a strange impression
— not the eurythmy that is being nurtured here, but regular movements
convince us that no stupidity we perpetrate escapes being eternalized.
inorganic realm in the way other elemental beings belong to plants,
it as human beings have over the physical world around them with their
The beings to whom the name undines has been
mobile elemental beings inwardly related to the shaping, rippling, mobile
so do we live in the realm of higher elemental beings as waves live
moon period. A strange process starts: In addition to being aware of
living in a realm of elemental beings belonging to the plant kingdom
importance in human beings.
time had to say about the rise and fall of barometric pressure being
regularity of the earth's in- and out-breathing; human beings too are
clairvoyance prevailed. The circulating air was outside. The human being
whirling lived moon human beings, floating as condensations in the fluid

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 7: The Physical Body Binds Us to the Physical World
Matching lines:

in a positive, concrete understanding of the spiritual beings about
here before that we must of course realize first that human beings
of how human beings who gradually advance to what is known as clairvoyant
understanding. Just imagine, for example, a person being born with a
possible in the spiritual world for human beings to find there what they
“growing young” is used in place of “being born,”
not yet grown young. If we are speaking of physical human beings we
wisdom is required, a wisdom human beings really need to have.
would be no talents, no being born with special gifts. People would
of human beings who have grown physically old, and various things are
The beings who direct this interchange are
and regulation by angelic beings; that is one of the tasks with which
contemplate the mystery of death in the case of young human beings is
that, though we human beings have to undergo painful experiences, we

Title: Chance/Necessity/Providence: Lecture 8: Death, Physical Body and Etheric Body
Matching lines:

Human beings spend all of their waking life
etheric body of a deceased human being. The heavens' attitude is the
When our gaze falls on the graves of human beings, not an earthly word
for everything with which the human being has endowed his etheric body
and human beings, their inner life of soul, is their most easily penetrable
aspect for beings of the higher worlds. We participate in the soul life
there. We have a world of beings rather than a world of objects surrounding
establish contact with a being of the angelic hierarchy by taking its
hand, but rather by living in its being as we live in our thoughts and
thoughts and feelings by these beings. We express this correctly when
we say that these beings live in us.
in a much more intimate relationship with the other beings there than
can ever be the case with our fellow human beings on the earth, for
their bodies being merely what these souls perceive. They are an illusion;
by beings during the ancient sun and moon periods. Now they have objective
goes only as far as in the case of the broken vase. In the case of beings
And we human beings thrust out our physical bodies and ether bodies
our being increasingly harbored by other spiritual beings, coming closer
the other spiritual beings who then live in us. We reproduce ourselves;
the dead speak exclusively of beings and of the communications made
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 1: Requirements of Our Life together in the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

that we see an institute of higher learning for spiritual science being
being entitled to call themselves members of the Society. In fact, they
must be aware of both the obvious and subtler needs and well-being of
pay close attention to whether or not things are being presented accurately,
only if we get used to being exact, to really understanding things precisely.
our Society. In certain social circles, it is said that being human
begins with being a baron. We must not establish our own version of
this by saying that being human begins with being either a spiritual
scientist or an anthroposophist — with being an “anthropop,”
of vanity. The basic impulse behind his conduct, his whole way of being,
of being precise about ourselves.
outside world will never forgive us for it. And in fact, being vegetarian

Title: Community Life: Lecture 2: The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
Matching lines:

The Anthroposophical Society as a Living Being
as a Living Being
many definitions or explanations of what constitutes a living being.
was searching for a definition of the human being. What they finally
came up with was that a human being was a living being with two legs
legs and no feathers, so it must be a human being!”
only to the outer limits of the physical plane, where a living being
think about what our Society requires to survive. For the time being,
living being. But the Society also possesses another characteristic
to being absolutely exact with regard to phenomena on the physical plane
or lack of precision in being passed on from one person to the next,
how it is with human beings and their relationship to their work, you
a human being, needs to be taken care of. Just like a human organism,
think that being a member of the Society means nothing more than using
Being interested only in the work the Society does is not the same thing
as being interested in the Society as such. But in order for our Society
that everyone can see that we are the ones being wronged. The Church
can contribute to the Society's ongoing well-being.
members to the Society has never been that only exceptional human beings
regard one of these people, someone who was to be helped by being admitted,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 3: Swedenborg: An Example of Difficulties in Entering the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

pre-clairvoyant days, before being granted access to the spiritual world,
beings embedded in it. This is very characteristic and quite significant.
embrace his aura and saw in it spiritual elemental beings proceeding
from his own organs, as it were. As Swedenborg watched, these beings
then, he was advised by these spiritual beings that are present in each
human being. These inner beings were joined by others Swedenborg was
able to recognize on the basis of their consultation with the beings
that proceeded from within himself. He recognized some of these beings
coming toward him as beings of the outer elemental world, and others
as beings who have their home on other planets of our solar system.
after having consulted with his own elemental beings, he recognized
certain beings in his surroundings who demonstrated a certain peculiarity.
understand to a certain extent the language of both the elemental beings
coming from within himself and the beings coming from Venus, Mercury,
human being as a totality is freed from having to “act out”
is meant to enable us once again to participate with our whole being
of spiritual beings, until a certain moment when he noticed spirits
significant lesson from this after realizing that these beings he could
beings from Mars whose speech could not be understood even by someone
who usually understood the language of spiritual beings. I am talking
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 4: Methods and Rational of Freudian Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

once the members noticed that these promises were not being kept, they
being given and broken and working on in the subconscious — all
of the distaste which human beings feel for their early incestuous
as some kind of higher beings. That is why it is also important to see

Title: Community Life: Lecture 5: Sexuality and Modern Clairvoyance, Freudian Psychoanalysis and Swedenborg as a Seer
Matching lines:

certain infantile characteristics of civilized human beings that manifest
into a different state of consciousness, to say “I am being observed”
was not being observed from the sphere of the Angeloi, but was observing
There we are received with our I by beings of a higher order, and then
we become aware of being perceived, of being looked at by them.
process Swedenborg went through. He discovered certain spiritual beings
who made it clear to him that they came from Mars. These beings were
Sunday, he realized that he could not understand these beings because
the nature of these Mars beings even though they concealed all their
emotions. As it was, however, the content of the Mars beings' soul appeared
In spite of being such a
great scholar, when Swedenborg encountered the beings I described, this
particular class of Mars beings, on the astral plane, he was incapable
same way, Swedenborg found these Mars beings incomprehensible on the
hand, in spite of being such a great scholar, could not conceive of
being drawn to a world of pure thoughts free of emotional motives. We
this stage. In spite of being a great scholar, he could not extricate
the astral plane, beings such as the Mars dwellers who could think in
was dealing with beings from Mars and could see what they were like. That
beings from Mars, but could not understand that they were actual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Life: Lecture 6: The Concept of Love as it Relates to Mysticism
Matching lines:

history as being imbued with spiritual impulses, and who therefore tries
The objection that human beings have always made a practice of loving
for six hundred years, and is now in the process of being replaced
of love is the only way human beings can experience the feelings “deranged”
highest bliss known to human beings. The longing to give expression
special treatment by virtue of being the reincarnation of somebody or
sinking below the moral level of other human beings; rather we must

Title: Community Life: Lecture 7: The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis as Illuminated by an Anthroposophical Understanding of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Understanding of the Human Being
Anthroposophical Understandingof the Human Being
individual human being, social interactions, or any series of interrelated
being in the least subjective. As we said, it is not its point of departure
which simply means that any being tends to act the same way in important
As you know from many previous lectures, these beings are constantly
we want to understand how the beings that stand behind certain phenomena
human being would have looked like during the Saturn stage. Nothing
the time being, let me just say that we must leave the physical body
of the human being to objective fact
of cognition is the natural one for human beings during life on Earth,
being of the Saturn stage here, the physical Sun-human here, the Moon-human
here, and the earthly physical human being here
beings have descended during the course of their physical evolution
The human being, to the
descending spiritual being. This is one of the basic ancient principles
and character of anything belonging to a human being, we must be guided
it if we are aware that a descent of the physical human being takes
place during growth and development, that a growing human being allows
Applied to the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture One
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
majority of human beings had lost the faculty of looking into
think of this phase in the evolution of humanity as being
position. Most human beings, in fact all of them, knew of the
effect. Being less abstract than the philosophies of modern
drawing of a human being. But if a human form is drawn with a
spiritual, and that man is not only that being who confronts
therefore to be countenanced. How it came into being is a
that they would not hear of it being made public. We must
— that is to say, with some other human being. The ego
of another human being, or also the environment, can then
members of his being which belong to that realm have been

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
pursued in Spiritual Science and what was being pursued by
Orders”, as they were called, came into being, Orders
being brought into the world. — Such was the position
the period when intense interest was being taken in H. P.
no reliance could be placed on what was being presented by
could see from it that efforts were being made, especially
there are two possible ways of describing a being which is
independent being, yet be called free?”
course of the world there is a being who guides that course
inevitably regarded by us as being undesirable in the

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
in the simple fact that human beings think. Without
being.
if he were being pricked all over.
experience, this man had the sensation of being pricked all
conceives of the whole of surrounding space as being filled
his own being and becomes inwardly aware of an infinite
members of man's psychic being which can be lifted out
of the physical body. The life of the human being between

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
it produced — and this was being made to serve
embellished materialism that is ashamed of being materialism
continually being intermixed. People were no longer able to
much depends upon being able to distinguish between Ahriman
the teaching about the members of man's being, the
conflict was being waged.
being, to the Spirits of the planets.
that “man” could come into being, that the souls
way that the forces in the human being as he descended would

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
value than as if one were to say: human beings develop from
being who has developed from the first to the seventh year
cannot be thought of as separate from the being who is
“something else” which comes into being as well
substantiality, as it comes into being, is wrested away at
Sphere Four comes into being through the birth of the mineral
well: instead of pure Imaginations being there, the
just as actual spectres are perceived. All earthly being and
being despatched into the Eighth Sphere. No less a prospect
of being wrested away. When we look at the Moon, we see there
Jahve or Jehovah, then, must be regarded as that Being who
in the human being something had to be set over against the
life, that there should be in the human being something
he had to become a being permeated with the mineral element.
visionary clairvoyance, what unfolds in the human being
souls being wrested away and prepared for the Eighth
Instead of a link being formed with the Eternal, the mediums
of achieving it. Lucifer and Ahriman may say: human beings
occultists who were inspiring her. These occultists, being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
in later years do we reach the stage of being able to
leads in childhood, the human being begins in later years to
“incorporated” — into our being. Thereby we
they work upon the human being, the impulses proceeding from
on the other, the etheric body was being revitalised again
it can therefore be assumed that beings, in so far as they
self as penetrated by illuminating beings, brightened by a
entire spiritual being moved indeed around the sun of this
understood how to make use of continually for the well-being
marvellous manner as waning moon, and indeed, without being
soul, how the human being, will from within take the path of
spiritual Movement depends upon our being fully conscious
in the true facts being violated. The Moon, which as physical
attitude being adopted towards atavistic clairvoyance, so
said: A Movement that comes into being in the modern age
experiences when they are being used to bolster up the aims

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
thoughts that have been produced stand there as living beings
from the physical body, the human being passes into the
being done. In that book a broad ground-plan is given, and
perceived in the case of human beings who died very young,
being has died in early or advanced years; and a really
in connection with human beings whose deaths occurred at
that human beings who died during the tenderest years of
further activities. Human beings cannot work adequately on
beings, among whom are also to be found the souls of children
company of spiritual beings — but these
spiritual beings are human souls. Many of these children are
much occupied with human beings here below on the Earth; but
us and also — although without being aware of
death a human being who died at the age of 11, 12, 13 or 14
The human being gets two sets of teeth: first he gets the
to enable human beings to bite. This line of thought,
come through heredity. The human being has them because the
connected with the general health of the human being, with
being is in the physical world he must unfold certain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
ever being given, insisting that the symbols shall simply be
he became what he is for the world today. Being an outcast
really magnificent would have come into being — but
desired to become. He gave the appearance of being a very
as a man passes the Threshold leading to the spiritual beings
beings. So much you will have realised from all that has been
we enter a world of living spiritual beings. The remarkable
thing is that the beings first encountered in yonder world
spiritual beings. This screen must be pierced. But it cannot
symbols could bring people to the stage of being able to
contact with spiritual beings, and indeed with beings
beings whose whole endeavour is to impart to man certain
with these beings. They have, however, still another trait:
with danger, because the beings first encountered are
encounter these beings who are inimical not only to man but
make no use of such forces when these beings present
symbols, the forces which these beings would have been able

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
faculties, but a being of soul such as he is, can acquire
them only by being incarnated during the Earth-period in a
undergoes, as it were to his cosmic disadvantage, by being
corporeal being but entirely a being of soul— using the
the atoms, he would find Ahriman and his beings. For through
those spiritual beings of whom I spoke yesterday and whom man
be led to develop forces of destruction. These beings, too,
it must be remembered, are cosmic beings.
spiritual hosts — beings who are out for destruction
forces of those destructive beings of whom I spoke yesterday,
beings who are in the service of Ahriman. And the consequence
would not take long for every human being to be living in a
being is related to the whole Cosmos; as earthly man he is a
Ahrimanic beings, beings intent upon destruction. In the
World Order these beings are bitter enemies of man's
existing between the human being and the Cosmos does much to
These beings
spoken of human intelligence, but these beings have their own
of these beings. I will make this clear in the following way.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Movement: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

groups of human beings working systematically for good or evil. Steiner
consciousness we have as human beings today, is
fellow-being. Moreover, this process was regulated and guided
when we meet another human being we have in our present form
with all the beings I have described; on yonder side of the
living in times when many human beings are safeguarded
intelligence in the beings who serve Ahriman and the forces
endeavour is to appropriate the intelligence of human beings
bring us into connection with groups of human beings in such
shrink from every contact with other human beings or objects;
they are frightened of being touched by others or by objects.
living at a time when certain beings must inevitably become
known to us, on the one side beings who are behind the veil
soul. If these beings are not made known, the further
speak in human words, the only difference being that the
not being very clever. To say that it is more sensible to act
being well aware that his soul bordered on objective
pursued were to be encouraged and cultivated in human beings,
comes into a region where he encounters beings who have a
become of a man who falls prey to these beings. This must not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
Matching lines:

being is really involved.
assumed the expression of his inner being; his countenance changed
shape were altogether the expression of his inner life. The human being
may therefore say, if we wish to characterize the human being: At the
evolution of the earth, the human beings will therefore be born with
expression from the series of our incarnations. The human beings will
upon our whole being. And we shall be unable to do anything whatever
is followed also in the future! Unless the human beings of to-day take
human beings of the sixth post-Atlantean epoch will only be able to
grown rigid ... The human being should accustom himself to the fact that
strength to make of us individual human beings.
will arise, which will induce people to say: “An etheric Being has
am the instrument through which that spiritual Being can exercise an

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture I: A Convulsive Element in Humanity in the Nineteenth Century
Matching lines:

necessary intelligence, be has the prospect of being acclaimed as the
being rumoured that the new Mahaguru or the new Dalai-Lama will
Polish poet was trying to depict the relations of the beings
humanity in the future? Must human beings go to pieces physically if

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture II: Ancient Occult Magic. The Ahasver Mystery.
Matching lines:

feelings tied to remembrances, can lead mankind to future well-being.
they feel that such connection exists, will cause part of their being
received the Christ into their inmost being in full reality, they
man; they are Ego-less human beings who, because they cannot take the
those human beings who have, it is true, acquired the Ego but have
were allowed by the normal, progressive spiritual Beings to work in
Now we know that there are spiritual Beings actually
and Luciferic beings, we can now understand better what is called the
Spiritual Beings who had not completed their full development during
primitive state. What was subsequently developed by human beings
those Lemurian times, man was a being wholly devoid of intelligence,
that had been developed for them by the progressive spiritual Beings
be explained? It is explained by the fact that Beings who had not
otherwise would have been utterly primitive. The spiritual Beings who
knowledge. You can imagine what such Beings in human bodies were
capable of accomplishing, — Beings who at a level higher than
enhanced in these descendants. The Beings whose development had not
intensified, enhanced. These higher Beings working in human bodies
such Beings in human form, who, if they wished some individuality
Being had guided some individuality into a human body on the earth;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Significant Facts: Lecture III: The Tragic Wrestling with Knowledge. The Secrets of the Future Sixth Cultural Period.
Matching lines:

striving for knowledge. Without being aware of it, they are actually
make the horizon of our view of man's being wider than is possible by
towards another human being. This does not come so very strongly to
be very malicious without this being directly expressed in their
into an expression of his inner being — so that it would not
expression of his inner being. He was capable of metamorphosis,
man is in his inner being. — So there is meaning, indeed a
incarnations. Human beings will all be very different, but each will
the seal on a man's whole being. He will not be able to find
strange secret. — Those who would indignantly repudiate being
beings, first of all the Christ in an etheric form and after that
Etheric Being, and in His train, more and more etheric realities.
however, the Spirit who guided him in those days. But the Being by
this materialism from being victorious. The matter is not so simple
etheric Being appeared to me, telling me this or that. I am the
instrument through which this spiritual Being works into this age! —

Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
Matching lines:

original scene of action of their being.
which reveals to us that the Being Who passed through the body of
in his inner being within his earthly nature. Spiritual Science makes
the spiritual worlds is not the only part of man's being, but that
something of what was being enacted before them. Gradually it became
which man, as a super-sensible being, belongs. Is it not wonderful
takes place aright because the Christ-Being, by going through the
Everything rests upon our being able to awaken in ourselves that
Christ-Being united Himself with the Earth-aura, through the Mystery
accused him of denying God, of being an atheist, and drove him away

Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
Matching lines:

divine in the heights of being,
easily show how far human beings in our time still are from that love
against enemy, opponent against opponent, how human beings can bring
beings on earth. And so it is nevertheless a thought of infinite
the Christ Jesus who harmonizes human beings no matter what their
bit by bit. It was described how Lucifer approached the human being
and how human beings thereby began earthly existence in a different
how the human being was integrated, as if were, into ancient,
little of this insight has remained, one contemporary example being
was always being presented: the thought of the origin of the
human being, represented by Adam and Eve: “You may eat from all
in the grave, the human being who went through sin, the human being
says to us; the Being who has lived on earth through the body of
view. The Luciferic principle entered the human being when the
human being made his beginning on earth. The human being, as he is
the same time the outer mold of what the human being is in his inner
being within the earthly realm. It can then also be clear out of
death into the spiritual world that belongs to the being of man;
rather it becomes clear that the human being through all his activity,
the human being goes through the portal of death that one could say
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus & Christ in Earlier Times
Matching lines:

beings to understand the coming of Christ into the world as a
spiritual being. But this form of knowledge, as we said, had
being. This is a very important fact. Furthermore, I have already
proclaimed the coming of Christ. One viewed the Christ being, of
were less able than ever to speak, as human beings, about the Christ.
Christ can be understood only as a spiritual being connected with
could be understood, as a spiritual being, only through spiritual
was born; he carried the Christ, and God lived in that human being.
spiritual being and tried to comprehend him in spiritual realms. But
beings, but not in the earthly sphere. The only ones who could reach
enabled them to leave the physical body. When human beings left their
expressed this by saying that human beings were, of course, inspired
can be grasped as a spiritual being with the aid of spiritual forces.
united, the God and the human being? How does the “God
between God and the human being and might united the God, as a pure
spiritual being, with physicality.
the God, the pure Pneuma-being of pure spirit being — the psyche,
real being united with earthly evolution, human beings had the
beings through angels. If people developed the capacity to understand
beings in many and various forms. Later, however, he appeared in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

existence spiritual and psychic beings are everywhere active. We are
when we consider the consciousness of these two entities or beings.
distinct. They are throughout the whole year two separate beings. But
these are not only two distinct Beings, for at one season they unite,
Earth-Being?
contemplate all that takes place in the stars. The Earth is a being
He represented the course of human evolution as being divided into
Divine Beings who accompany our souls from aeon to aeon, as the

Title: Lecture Series: The Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
Matching lines:

being contained in the whole earth, which does not only consist
being in respect to the earth. The fact that the vegetable
kingdom as a whole is an independent being in respect to the
these two beings. We can speak of a consciousness
human beings we do not notice that there is a certain
consciousness. It is the same with us human beings. But we do
to the other side of our being. Our lower nature is awake
state of consciousness in one part of our being, there is a
the year they are two separate beings. Yet they are not ONLY
two beings, for they permeate each other, so that one is filled
of the consciousness pertaining to the great being of the
The earth is a being that thinks about the stars and the events
cosmos in the form of thought. Whereas we human beings walk
through the fact that the human being only uses his physical
the human being saw and perceived an extensive
mineral consciousness. If the human being can transfer himself
mysteries pursued, by spiritual Beings who surge and weave

Title: Lecture: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
Matching lines:

things of which man stands in need. Objections are ever being raised
ease that withholds us from being inwardly kindled, and set aflame by
branch. Even without being a great man, one can recognise the

Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
Matching lines:

often said that man really only gains consciousness of things from being
actually within them with his ego and soul being. It is in the daytime, when
Ahriman has shackled the physical body so firmly to the whole being of man,
our day of not being able to understand, but above all that we cannot so
all thinking souls, things called into being by this black printers' ink

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture I
Matching lines:

German being. We can say how there lives within him above all
special way when he attempts to bring human beings into
the human being which actually proceeds directly out of the
the artistic formal element of what is being attempted, not
beings in relationship to nature continues itself with such a
beings of the folk life; and again the folk life not out of
and being able to grasp all that and to place the single
that fact Freiedrich Lienhard is in a position of being able
present age, but creates something new by being able to grasp
real art can never remain real art without being permeated by
of the artistic element which appeared as if it was being
concrete, so that human beings are able to learn to
able to rebel against it. Contemplate human beings as they
how these human beings precisely in a certain way, through
being a true Russian, Dostoevski did not come out of the real
nature arose, all the brooding in the inner human being, that
the reincarnated Christ appears. And being a true orthodox
teaching which actually works upon human beings. Now, you
cannot begin to confront human beings with such things. Above
all, human beings have to believe the teachings we have given
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture II: Deeper Secrets of Man's Soul-Spiritual Nature
Matching lines:

certain ideas about the inner being of man, about the soul
place of that particular member of the inner human being
cannot say that the inner being of man is completely unknown
experiences this thinking, feeling and willing as being
the actual inner being of man, just as with the physical body
thinking exhausts itself. Just as we as human beings stand in
human beings if the astral body did not send its impulses
memory is the ether body. However, for us human beings, if
themselves to the human being as if we knew nothing about
the thought experiences out of our inner being. That which we
to his soul. When we as human beings walk through the streets
preserve our thoughts in our inner being in order that a
human beings occupy ourselves on earth with our machines or
thoughts which we have in our inner being occupy themselves
from outside, the above mentioned spiritual beings weave
short time. It represents itself to our inner being as a
etheric being is separated from us. It is, as it were, drawn
that? Indeed, that is done by the beings of the three
by the beings of these next three Hierarchies. The new
whole cosmic all. Every human being has a knowledge of this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture III: A Fragment from the Jewish Haggada, Blavatsky
Matching lines:

that was taken hold of by the English being, and it appears
Europe, particularly from the British beingness, an extensive
This British being originally arose from the Angles and
particular British beingness which today is the superior,
beingness. One had confidence in these schools that the whole
of Polishdom has to be shoved in turn into the Russian being
in the future a quite different way of being held together in

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IV: Secrets of Freemasonry
Matching lines:

builds itself on a foundation which educates human beings in
system, but achieved a later education through being
nature, elemental beings in plants, animals and minerals.
being who can be seen with present day physical eyes, but
particular being who was left behind during the Moon
13th, 14th century. We can see that at that time human beings
you can read how the education was so led that the human being
learn about the four reverences which human beings should
that which can have an influence upon human beings from the
the human being really experiences the reverence of the
intellect through the intellect to human beings. First you
after certain time has elapsed after being in the spiritual
Murti Alcione being the physical carrier of Christ Jesus. And
be completely fulfilled because human beings in our 5th
time goes on. Two polarities are being prepared, one pole
deal with a hidden spiritual being who wants gradually to
external experiments, in which the human being is handled as if
were spiritual beings in him that were the cause of what
something correct, this damaged the human being.
symbolic without any spiritual science being taken up by

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture V: Comenius and the Temple of PanSophia
Matching lines:

spiritual worlds, but that man can find other beings in these
beings which we call Angels, Archangels and so on. So, we can
of these higher beings and they speak of them as beings with
descriptions of these elemental beings. These elemental
beings that lie at the base of the mineral kingdom are called
warmth elementals as salamanders. These beings which we just
how there are beings working down from the spiritual world
that these elementary beings can receive the power in the
forces of certain spiritual beings are carried down which
impart themselves to these elementary beings so that a new
and the elementary beings who weave and live in the nature
pouring, with an up and down streaming of spiritual beings of
the hierarchies whose students are the elementary beings who
stands in direct interworking with the beings who permit
influence from the beings of the hierarchies who stream up
from beings who themselves had descended out of the spiritual
elementary beings receive those forces through which they are
being in this way. The question is: What did man experience
as a human being stood within the spiritual worlds since he
mysteries was mediated to the human being by one saying the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VI: Death and Resurrection
Matching lines:

human being, by gazing on this symbolic activity, goes deeper
subconscious aspect of his being. Therefore we must assume
conscious ego life of this human being and these forces play
of human beings who have only been educated for the external
of the human being either in the occult picture as in the
time. However, in so far as the human being allows the
realistic to speak in general terms abut the human being as
realities, one sees how unrealistic the way the human being
plays into the human being from the external world and which
circle of vision of human beings which has been shrunken by
larger perspective must again arise among human beings.
the human being were again to become clear about the fact
but through the organic fettering of the human being man's
Prussian patriots as well as being a good political writer.
thinking, depict the population of Middle Europe as being
living being leaves behind a corpse.” Now, our
Anthroposophical Society is a living being through the fact
cultural situation of the human being have so deteriorated
being expressed.
the whole being of man. When we grasp that which is immortal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VII: Man's Four Members
Matching lines:

aspect to spiritual science. When we consider the human being
see in the human being, is, as it were, only the external
side of this hunan being; it is the physical body. The ether
body is working and exists in him in a beingness way within
consider the human being as he is today, you know that each
differences between then, we must admit that the human beings
differentiated to a much higher degree than are human beings.
physical man, we are human beings and we have received our
You see what a complicated manifoldness we human beings
approach the human being and understand him with these things
being. Thus these Spirits of Form work less upon the ether
body than do the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings
human being, you must naturally ascribe them to the astral
human being not only during our waking period, but also that
which exists when the human being sleeps, when his forces are
separate the ego out of the human being as we have just done
the elasticity of thinking which human beings today possess,
human being should develop certain feelings, certain
beings, who stand upon a lower stage of evolution for our
aspect which is streaming around human beings and is the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture VIII: Thomas More and His Utopia
Matching lines:

a very exact division of human beings in different houses.
speak here of things and beings of the sense world. As you
the Christ Being in the spiritual heights. Hence those people
his inner being. This presents a riddle to us when we see the
actually is occurring in the souls of human beings. Thus you

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture IX: Celtic Symbols and Cult, Jesuit State in Paraguay
Matching lines:

post-Atlantean period which were natural to human beings
beings, nevertheless, he was aware of certain elementary
of his own inner being. The spreading out of materialism in
spiritual out of his inner being; and the spiritual must come
perceived it. One also worked from human beings to human
beings in such a way that one was still predisposed to the
human beings can come to their own conclusion as to whether
beings which would work directly upon the physical body.
bodily tool of the human being was, as it were, much more
of the human being, you cannot do that with things that are
able to take hold of quite another region of the human being
upon the fact that the human being who takes part in the
cult, instead of being affected in his ether body, these
example and was able to hold 4000 to 5000 human beings.
being able to be worked on through their physical body. One
not saying that human beings do that. No, but ahrimanic
beings do it through human beings. These human beings are
tools for the ahrimanic beings. So many people believe that
human beings that this is something of a scientific nature
will forgive me for being humorous, I will relate something
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture X
Matching lines:

The Riddle of The Human Being, The Thinking, the Perceptions
an earth existed, and that world through which human beings
have in us, as human beings, the animal qualities, the plant
beings there; those people who were not permeated by a
kind of perception living in the human being on the Moon
he was upon the ancient Moon, who today as a human being,

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XI: Fragments from the Jewish Haggada
Matching lines:

time Solomon said the following: The feet of the human being
human beings are a guarantee that he is brought to the place
feet of human beings.
consider the human being in comparison with the animal, then
the human being, then we find that this curve has a middle
being carry him to the place of his death, but the whole
what we are as human beings is only enclosed within our skin
not see a physical body, but he saw a spiritual being. What
see how spiritual beings fulfil their activities. Laughing
and weeping is an accompaniment of life with us human beings
through which we only express our inner being; we show how
our inner being is constituted. In the case of spiritual
beings, they show their actions. As far as we are concerned,
beings who with their actual self are occupied more in
clear about the soul being that of Zarathustra and why it had
the teaching of Kismet, of everything being predestined. Here
of the contradictions which occurs in human beings during the

Title: Things Past and Present: Lecture XII: Luciferic Dangers from the East
Matching lines:

and we know that certain of the beings of these hierarchies
We call those beings the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings,
beings who exercise their activity for the earth, and beings
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings in the whole world
very difficult in our time for human beings to understand and
in Brahmanism and the fact that human beings today do not
to remember that what is being dealt with here is an elevated
Golgotha. But the oriental wisdom goes not only towards being
would happen to the human being if he considered that all he
The Christ Being incarnates in the Nathan Jesus Child with
the Solomon Jesus Child, the Christ Being Who comes from
out of works in which the fantasy of human beings is poisoned
thing when the thinking of the human being is confused by a
which the Christ Being entered, to the earthly Christ,

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One
Matching lines:

darkness are striving for the goals that already are being sought
of human being in the world-men and women. But only a true philistine
consists of M + W. Every human being has both masculine and feminine
the impression of being a man; if there is a preponderance of W, the
impression of being a woman. And because a woman does not have so very
being fundamentally consists of a combination of the Something and the
appearance of being exclusively feminine. If there is much W in the
retrograde type of human being. She floats on the lowest plane of
a higher plane of being.
The other kind of human being is also divided into two kinds —
honour of being able to burden themselves with much guilt and are
humanity. Our redemption lies in being totally freed from W. Only then
being is also in a certain sense a plant, and he is neurasthenic to
human being.
eyes — how one being gazes out of one eye, another being out of
macrocosm, corresponds to something in the human being, the microcosm,
Instead of the person being able to separate himself from the astral
being like butter, or wax. A properly formed human brain allows the
those intuitions and imaginations that were being expressed, in our
but will meet more as human beings. Once one isolates this idea and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

body is being reflected in the etheric body. Every human being
as the pedantic consciousness of a philistine, and every human being
been dreaming. For a human being is constantly dreaming. Real dreams,
what is now being dreamed unconsciously can emerge for a while. That
half-conscious aspects of human life. In this respect, a human being
of as being beyond the planets; they thought of it as the crystal
discovered that one could speak of Uranus as being there. But we can
formed. Out there live beings for whom one revolution of Mercury is
equivalent to one of your Earth days. These beings also experience the
your experience of a Jubilee Year. And such a being would tell you
the basis of Mercury. The being would also tell you that this same
In this wonderful example you see how the human soul was being
infinitely lofty beings. And they assumed that the laws governing the
existence, so also do the cosmic beings think of that moment which,
cosmic beings think on a cosmic scale. Meanwhile, here on Earth a

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

become aware of the fundamentally dual nature of the human being. We
The picture a human being presents to the senses reveals his dual
pictorial expression of the dual nature of a human being, for the head
the form of the body, a human being is a product of Uranus and Gaia:
Now at birth, when a human being makes his appearance, this whole
sight is informed by a deeper knowledge of the human being. With a
the head, which is the Uranus sphere of the human being, and the
those who observe a human being physically are observing falsely. I
briefly, people look upon a human being during the first seven years
healthier state when it is understood that a child is an asexual being
during its first seven years, and not a sexual being at all. To use a
to influence the individual being and the human form in accordance
being where the heavenly takes precedence, the earthly takes
one kind of human being, the heavenly aspect is the preponderant
first seven years, the human being is not a sexual being; that is
What, then, is going on in the human being, in the human organisation,
see, during the first seven years the head is constantly being worked
It is these downward-streaming forces that turn a human being into a
sexual being. Now, for the first time, the human being becomes a
sexual being. To begin with, what turns the organs that are simply
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

being a sign or symbol or likeness of the spirit that is behind it and
existing human being as a likeness and a symbol of the super-sensible,
human being is both cosmic and earthly: cosmic with respect to the
So, from this point of view, we can already conceive of man as a being
being as a likeness of the super-sensible, but in such a way that the
a new birth, or conception. If we want to consider the human being as
a whole, both as the being who goes through the life between death and
a new birth as well as the being who lives between birth and death, we
cannot leave the parts of the human being that remain strictly
being that always remains strictly super-sensible — words that
not regarded as being necessary for a human being here in the physical
being to an external world — and, indeed, in this case a purely
entire human being to the external world — not, however, to the
the direct connection between morality and the entire human being. For
impulses involve the entire human being, even when we take hold of
keep sight of: they affect the entire human being.
physical process in the human being: a person takes in air and then,
and so on, all of this being physical processes. Of course these all
First of all, this part works on the entire human being. But it works
head. But the most curious thing about truth is that a human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

the course of the past years about how a human being enters the
joined together symbiotically in him. But as a being of soul and
about how a human being grows into the spiritual world after passing
as a human being grows into the spiritual worlds he is received into
being grows and which are left behind when physical existence is once
include his spiritual parts, then the whole man is a being who lives
human being. A schematic kind of a drawing will help us see how these
being, lilac, and everything to do with the physical human being, red.
mankind stands in the cosmos, in so far as a human being is a moral
being, that is, through his participation in the moral forces of the
cosmos. Then we will observe mankind in so far as a human being
When we observe the human being who stands in the moral sphere, you
hold of the whole human being. But all that is naturally to be taken
whole person, the human being is subsequently divided up into the
necessarily wise. The wise human being — wise in the sense
being here (green); here it flows into the I . That
sphere takes hold of the whole physical human being. And the head is
the human being.
connects us with certain elemental beings, namely those elemental
beings that belong to the sphere of wisdom. In the third drawing, that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

When one is speaking of the being of man and of mankind's relation to
comes to the human being — you may well say — is there
fact that a human being is formed in an intricate way from the entire
much about the complicated nature of the human being; but the time is
together the different members of which a human being is composed has
know how to hold together the various parts of his being.
its value as food for human beings. For if one were to question a
human beings is inessential to a grain of wheat. Knowledge does not
of one another, have said this — that a human being acquires more
the external world is separated from its own true inner being —
grains of wheat are used as food for human beings instead of for the
grain of wheat contain the causes for its being used as human
human beings are able to extract a substantial portion of what is in
by being used as human nourishment, so they receive a recompense for
being separated from their own original nature. Something similar
nourishment for human beings.
the higher spiritual beings will receive nourishment from the concepts
wasted without being incorporated into the service of the gods and
opportunity to deepen our understanding of the human being.

Title: Lecture Series: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
Matching lines:

have to be said on the subject of the connection of man's being with
may ask themselves: Whatever more is there to be said about the being
of man? But the fact remains that the birth of the human being from
time human beings are living through incarnations in which they can
of the being of man. They can manage now without this knowledge but
for souls incarnated upon the earth to know in what sense the being
to the human being to hold together certain members of his being. In
members of his being. But the future has always to be prepared and it
civilisation for that age in the future when the human being will have
to know how to maintain the cohesion of the different parts of his being
namely, that man's being is essentially twofold. Man is a twofold being
of a human being living at the present time is, in essentials, the product
incarnation? At the outset it is difficult to conceive of the body being
of wheat contains constituents of nutritive value for the human being,
it is there in order to nourish human beings but rather in order to
its value in the nourishment of human beings. There is a fundamental
to nourish human beings. Knowledge lives within us for another purpose
in our being. During our life between birth and death we accumulate
into being? The primary purpose of the forces of Knowledge within us,
to us when we study the existence of the human being on the one side
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

The connection between the human being and the cosmos. The twelve
human being. Goethe, for example, spoke in these terms in
and the human being ‘the small world.’ We have already had
to be filled with a certain feeling of well-being, with the feeling of
being alive. If our feeling of alive-ness is diminished, we try to
generally we are too accustomed to the feeling of being alive to be
physically inward, more bodily inward. Through feelings of well-being
being able to be aware of the way parts of the body move with respect
living relationship with the being that is forming the words, before I
being that is doing the thinking and forming the concepts. That
that enables you to feel another being as yourself and that makes it
possible to be aware of yourself while at one with another being. That
towards the being of another. Through living thinking one can behold
the I of this being: the sense of the
in us then. The basis of your being able to perceive another person as
human being. It is this separation of each into its special sphere to
particular region of a human being. Hearing is bound up with the
twelve senses are to be pictured as being static, at rest within the
animals, plants and human beings, but will only point out that every
being is perpetually being renewed by what he takes in from the outer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

than materialistic science recognises. This being the case, you will
person's inner constitution, on his state of being as regards spirit,
forces of secretion being in the sphere of the sense of sight, or of
astronomy of Saturn being in the Ram or of the Sun standing in the
human being. They are stabilised through being organised around a
possible for a human being living in the Earth sphere. The twelve
also shows us how we are balanced with regard to the beings of the
among the various beings of the spiritual world. And the spiritualised
significant spiritual beings whose nature is reflected within us
will force people to think of the human being in different terms from
man, that mobile life-sphere within the human being. But if we
he is being dragged along in a direction contrary to the impulses of
being grotesque and uncanny. And the present organic example of the
being, for men are longing for it in their souls. Schleich really
as actually being the result of teleological, intentional,
being. So he shrinks back in fear.
account of music as being a unique objectification of the world of the
beings, the revelations of the truly productive musician bring him

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

activities and relationships in the human being. In their present
state, we can only view the senses of touch and life as being very
the inner being of the organism as the shadowy reflections of
beings of the various hierarchies in accordance with the way they
the beings and influences of the spiritual world. It is similar with
significant in a higher spiritual sense. So, for the time being, I
find profound truths about the human being which one simply could not
Specific insights about every kind of human being and every human
being necessary for anything to be eaten, and it does not occur on its
Today a human being is seen as concrete and fixed. But, within certain
impulses and pictures instead of being bound by rigid, logical
them also lives in the human being. It is a power that is not entirely
everything in the human being is adapted to the earth and, for occult
vision, not everything in humanity is attuned to being earthly man.
something significant about life. But being logical — logicism
and with everything in it that enables it to come into being. One must
being in accordance with reality is lacking. Crystallography and, at a
Things contained in the earth's crust came into being along with what
person has a sense for being in accord with reality, then an aesthetic
leads someone who lacks the sense for being in accord with reality
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
Matching lines:

concerned with getting to know the human being as he is related to
spiritual world among the beings of the several Hierarchies,
moral balance towards the beings and influences found in the
misunderstood and in all sorts of ways attacked. For the time being I
example, truths which concern the human being very deeply but could
today, and other things even more. Nowadays, when human beings have
exist in the human being today, are in a way separate and stationary
occur in the present earthly organisation of the human being in such
of nutrition which takes place without it being necessary to eat, and
through his senses and his life-organs being normally such as we have
Real aesthetic life in human beings consists in this, that the
important truth about human beings, for it enables us to understand
which goes on in a human being within the realm of art cannot be
definite, finished being; but within certain limits he is variable.
changes in the human being? Materialism has led gradually to the
You will see that man as an aesthetic being is raised above earthly
the sphere of his being above the sphere of the earth. In this way
condition as a being of the earth. There are hidden forces which will
come into being. We need to see with certainty that the tree-trunk as

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

being can talk about. At first we relate to the world naively but, if
can say about them. All that a human being can know is that
reality. But no human being can possibly generate anything within
about? It begins with the thought that human beings are actually
are not so simple, with one, two, and then three shots being fired
ordinary human being on the ordinary earth, and thus has the usual
ordinary human being on the ordinary earth, but instead is a being who
criterion of being in accord with reality would refrain from using
thought are always being intermixed with the more recent thinking. But
of concepts which, being logical, are indisputable. In a certain sense
enabled him to submerge in the real sphere of the human being, Bergson
grasp one's own being with thinking that exists in itself, that takes
keep on the trail of reality. This consists not only in being able to
judge what is really there, but also in being able to find ways of
doctrine of the eternal return was being discussed and people were
Bose) came into being. This can be demonstrated in all

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

beings of the Moon, we did not have a faculty comparable to our
remain his own property rather than being immediately engraved into
being from the higher spiritual world. Our deeds were always held in
check by the impulses we received from the beings of a higher world.
impulses of higher beings. They would have to exercise their power
freedom by being released from the sphere of the beings of the higher
spiritual beings who guide us to what we need to do; they help us
the uninterrupted impulses of higher spiritual beings. To a degree we
spiritual beings.
higher spiritual beings once more in order that the ability to follow
extent repeated within the human being.
what merely happened to the human being during the Greco-Roman epoch
energetically, that these two kinds of beings are necessary to world
the Atlantean period. And, just as a knowledge of the human being was
All the luciferic parts of the human being are related to the passions
would have created human beings in such a way that they could not
beings. If we are to be able to speak the truth as free beings it must

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture I
Matching lines:

long evolution as beings of the Old Moon incarnation of the Earth,
its mineral forces has been incorporated in our being. Memory is
observe the development of the human being from childhood
under the direct influence of the higher Beings of the spiritual
Beings of the spiritual world. We needed no ‘habits,’ for
what we had to do, the Beings of the higher world did, in a certain
impulse from higher spiritual Beings. The foundations of freedom
been emancipated from the sphere of the Beings of the spiritual
worlds and thus — having arrived at the stage of being able to
comes from our own being. It is so indeed: the attainment of the
impulses. In that world there are exalted spiritual Beings who guide
impulses of lofty spiritual Beings. Having entered physical
important constituents of our life of soul, being
Beings.
substance that which we have engraved within our being during earthly
the higher spiritual Beings in order that by following their impulses
of memory and being set down to do something, else in
an outer universe, passed into the inner being of man. As a
memory, for it was like an influx into the inner being of a force
this state of things. In the inner being there was a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

objectively in the world and followed behind a human being like the
beforehand; they are not experienced for the first time when the being
in question, in this case, the human being, experiences them —
it by the beings of the higher hierarchies. On Old Moon the dreams men
the beings of the higher hierarchies and, to some extent, by the
elemental beings. Then they were thought by the human beings. This
The previously-thought content became visible on Moon through being
worry so much about my thoughts being directly engraved in the
what I said earlier about a person being able to correct what has been
world-substance. This is being prepared. But this time it will be the
years hence, it will be crucial that we human beings acquire a feeling
any rate, suitable for being communicated there is not much that
human beings of that time simply received their impulses from the
spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies. They did not develop
the beings who send down their impulses to us from the spiritual
But we must once more come into a relationship with the beings of the
subconsciously, dependent on them without being able to do anything
about it. Spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies, and even some
elemental beings directed their impulses into our consciousness. Now
what is really being developed in our life of habits! We still possess
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture II
Matching lines:

thoughts of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. In the thoughts of
the Beings of the Hierarchies there lived, in advance, what the
own being by the force of resistance offered by his physical body.
moment all that human beings think! Would it not be terrible if every
first evolved by the Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also to
some extent by Elemental Beings and then echoed by the humanity of
within his own being, is true, we cannot say the same of what happens
being, the content of. Spiritual Science which is in any case
come to the point of being put into words and thus communicated to
our minds and viewing them from every angle. As human beings now are
depend upon whether a sufficient number of human beings can realise and
very much that comes into being within our life of soul will be
into men by the Beings of the spiritual Hierarchies. In the Old Moon
ourselves away from the Beings who send down their impulses from the
now enter into a different relationship with the Beings of the higher
these spiritual Beings. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies and also
certain elemental Beings sent their impulses into us. Now we are
with the spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies, which we only dimly
source of our being lies in the world behind the veil of the
with Beings of the higher Hierarchies until the end of the Moon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

human body, excluding the head is, in turn, to some extent being
relationship is revealed when the human being is considered in this
independent existence as well as being just one part of the whole. In
being, as sense organs within the head? Only those who have no inkling
of what a true metamorphosis of being involves can laugh at the idea
that what is now expressed in the body through the knees is being
respects. This characteristic is being prepared to become our sense of
In order to listen in on the secrets of being, we must approach them
that enables a human being to discover such things! I have often
is made of genuine paper. The elemental beings who govern the building
be found in the human organism. A human being only lacks the things
joint, and many other things as well, first came into being. Now it
become a whole human being. And what can be observed in the heavens
can become the being who finds herself essentially beautiful and whose
that a human being experiences here on earth. Ahriman knows nothing
influence a person and bring him to believe that some human being or
arts are also being practised among mankind — arts which are
living being; nothing has the character, typical of the physical
world, of being just a thing. As soon as one enters even the elemental
without any attempt being made to bring them into agreement with the

Title: Memory and Habit: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being within Earth-existence as such, but is a product of the
Study of the being of
the head as being a transformation of the whole body, the body as it was
The whole of our being
of years ago, the elemental Beings who stand behind the preparation
there inasmuch as they have been inserted into his being by forces
well, came into being. They are now in actual existence. We can go
and finished being. And the observations made will serve to reveal
inner being. That Eve could set about making herself fair to
look upon, could become a being who realised her own beauty and
human beings who hold such a definite belief as that of which I spoke
is kindled by the inner being of man. Lucifer well understands
not as they are in the world of sense but where all is Being,
living Being. Even in the world of the Elements everything is
made to influence human beings in such a way that vision is induced
from the inner being.
Lucifer to work into the unconscious regions of man's being.
in man's own inner being enabled him to ensure agreement between his

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

what is now being said, but also the whole, far-reaching significance
life. It is not enough to describe the human being in the manner of
form of a human being really does function as an organ of perception,
perceive another I through the whole human being,
entire, immobile human being is the organ for perceiving an
we ourselves, as physical human beings, constitute the largest of our
the inner perception of our general vital state of being — and
If we use spiritual-scientific means to investigate the human being,
when he understands something that is being spoken. But what happens
this motion, I am enabled to understand what is being said. When one
we were being released from our connection with the whole of the
language of nature and for perceiving how certain elemental beings
in which a human being perceives speech now is different from the way
whole of the other human being: it gave us the ability to perceive the
inwardly, to resonate with their life, simply by being in their
simply by being in his presence, and the particular thoughts were
through the whole manner in which one human being presents himself to
Let us look at the human being from the other side. There we find the
substantial, spiritual being. And when the I
that depended on anything being expressed in sounds. Then the inner
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

otherwise a human being could not determine his path in the cosmos
consumption as a kind of feeling of well-being. It is a fact that,
organic well-being. We only cease to experience it as a feeling of
well-being when matters go beyond a certain point; then it becomes an
the original, progressive, divine-spiritual powers, a human being
the seven life processes — about the human being's inner zodiac
penetrating to what is active within a being — in the present
case, to what is active within the human being himself. It is not
at work within a being, in what lives and weaves within it. Spiritual
submerges in the being of things and leads one beneath the surface to
I said that what occurs in a human being, and what today's
materialistic Darwinism is trying to discover in the human being, will
explanation for what is within the human being will be found in the
living being of the planets. It refers to the forces that are revealed
physical being — the very fact that we possess a human form
being, is the king of this world. The Sun also exists spiritually for
In ancient times spiritual beings taught such things. This came about
subconscious feeling for it, knowing that human beings do not really
epoch, but it always was presented as being universal. In the times
— and, indeed, more and more is being managed, so that ultimately

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
Matching lines:

aright at each moment of this life, is he worthy of being called a
being written down, that can be laid out in paragraphs, that can be
element, which, being so cold, always requires and emotional impulse
bring the beings of the spiritual world near to man so that he may

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical
The Influence of Luciferic and Ahrimanic Beings on Historical Development. The clear Perception of the Sensory World and Free Imaginations as the Task of Our Time. Genghis Khan and the Discovery of America
epoch of post-Atlantean times, to bring into being for them all they
work so strongly on the human beings of the Greek civilization that
their whole being. The Greeks would then have lost themselves in a
earthly gravity did not exist, but where human beings would dwell with
fantasy. It was the hope of the luciferic beings to create a planetary
beings would have been born, the earth would have fallen into
civilization from being completely spiritualized in a life of fantasy.
Now, the luciferic beings would have been unable to achieve anything
at all without the help of the ahrimanic beings. In all their
Just as the luciferic beings were disappointed in Greece, so were the
ahrimanic beings disappointed in Rome and the way it developed. The
luciferic beings wanted to lead Grecian souls away from the
earth-planet and the ahrimanic beings wanted to contribute their
particular form. The ahrimanic beings exerted their strongest efforts
in Rome, just as the luciferic beings did in Greece. They calculated
individuality. Every people and human being would comprise merely some
been habitable for egoless human beings who would have remained on
an age the backward beings cannot work strongly. As yet, we are only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
Matching lines:

continue to advance without reference being made, with a certain care
faculties that we need in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch are being
distortion of the “Great Spirit” — a mighty being and
special way of being bound to the scaffold forced his stomach outward
mysteries. These were mysteries in which a being lived who did not
prepared. This being was Tezcatlipoca. That was the name given to the
being who, though he belonged to a much lower hierarchy, was partly
Now at a certain time a being was born in Central America who set
inhabitants of Mexico linked the existence of this being with a
inasmuch as it was a feathered being from the heavens who impregnated
disposal, one finds that the being to whom the ancient Mexicans
examines the matter with occult means. This being set himself a quite
Then a conflict began between this super-magician and the being to
that it lasted for three years. The being of the virgin birth bore a
Vitzliputzli. He is a human person who, among all these beings who
In Vitzliputzli these people revered a Sun being who was born of a
into one's soul from another human being.
being arises as he stands merely externally in the world.
only on the Christ being. Should this impulse spread, there would be
Christ being. It is the opposite of the other impulse and it, too, is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Architectural Forms
Matching lines:

existence, and support the human being, so that he finds
like them. We see here, without yet being able to understand it
From outside Europe, from distant Asia, opinions are being

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spirit that is ruling and working within these little beings that we
sees historical evolution in such a way that the human being remains
essentially different being inwardly from the man of the eighth, ninth
puts forth what lies within its being is the fundamental fact of human
Even though it gives the impression today of being pure nonsense when
What is the nature of this dead element? It is not human beings, that
being preserved like a fine thread. Those of whom I spoke as holding
find that the world needs a wisdom that, along with being wisdom, also
overcome through a knowledge that conceives of the human being beyond
being. All those divisions upon which men build their feelings today
nevertheless throw light on many impulses that are being enacted in

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human beings. In this way he would have been of assistance to Lucifer.
make men into ego-less beings was frustrated. It was precisely the
or a being belonging to some higher hierarchical order. As we know,
sight as being so passive a faculty as we consider it in the fifth
receive its stamp. But in this same epoch human beings will have to
human beings will desire to depart. The attempt, therefore, consisted
the Great Spirit as he had reigned in Atlantis, but a being who had
successor of Tao. This being, Taotl did not appear in a physical body
being who did not appear in a physical body but who was known to many
an etheric body. Tezcatlipoca was a being akin to Jahve or Jehovah.
Another sect venerated Quetzalcoatl. He, too, was a being who lived
only in an etheric body. Quetzalcoatl was a being of whom we may say
medical art of a certain character. Such beings are always described
matters that he was an actual being, but one who appears only in an
birth of a being who lived in a physical body in contrast to those
beings who only manifested in etheric bodies. The name given to this
Being may be expressed by a combination of syllables that approximate
Vitzliputzli. Vitzliputzli was a human being, a being who appeared in
It was human being, an initiate, not one of the three spirits, but an
super-sensible being but in human form, battled with every means at his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

in spite of its being

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
Matching lines:

the well-being, the soundness, of man. He wanted to find an
being able to produce them. The ways leading to the healing
penetrate to the sources of life, to unite his own being with
Faust's inner being as the result of all the experiences
we can be sure of this, however, that his inner being has
being inwardly experienced by Faust. And in Goethe's every
living beings. Future and past are dove-tailed together in a
seeks to come nearer that towards which he is being pressed
cosmic and spiritual beings realise that when wisdom is being
well-being find expression. Goethe purposely chooses
is it that distinguishes man from all other beings? The fact
that he can speak, whereas no other being, animal, vegetable
animals do not attain, only by reason of the Word being
being “enlightened by the Spirit,” whereas in
several members of man's being of which we have so often
group-souls of all the beings that accompany Mephistopheles
understand them, the language in which they are written being
books that has become double-Dutch being often put forward
“Its inner being is then able to
being. And this was known to the ancient wisdom through those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

move in ellipses around it — Uranus and Neptune being further
The first time, the human being moves up with the earth above the

Title: Lecture: The Templars
Matching lines:

in their I, but also in all their feeling and thinking, in their very being
of the whole human being in union with the Mystery of
being is brought into connection with the divine and spiritual. But something
being. It becomes objective — it is not merely within his own soul, but
single human being, but turns into objective forces which were formerly not
being tortured on the rack, they forgot their connection with the Mystery of
human beings are called upon to penetrate into the secrets of existence, not
allowed, if good impulses alone worked in history, human beings would never
evolution of humanity in order that human beings may become not only good,
supersensibly and invisibly, without its being outwardly perceptible to the
that owed its origin to the fact that individual souls were continually being
by human beings. The spiritual element in
human beings, as we live on earth, it is only in our physical body that we
human being, even as the physical body of Man is built up from the physical
spiritually, it is different. Human beings here on earth only provide the
opportunity for something spiritual to come down to them. What a human being
means of which an ether body that is being prepared from out of the far
of the human being is just as much an organized entity as is the physical
being that lives in us breathe light in and out. As we use up in us the
For that to be possible, human beings will have to lift themselves to a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: of Utility: Lecture I: Western and Eastern Culture, H. P. Blavatsky
Matching lines:

then was drawn over into the political being of Rome was
perception and it works in the inner being of man; but it works
tendency to study what I must call the affinity of all beings;
that these questions concerning the affinity of beings, and of
Jesus — just as one can consider any other human being,
because He is a Being shut off, included in Himself, although
of Haeckel says, that because human beings only wanted to keep
these views substantiated. But, as human beings, we have come
principle of Happiness, the Happiness of Human beings, but a
all beings who live on the Earth, the means of nourishment
2, 4, 8, then there will be amongst the beings of the Earth an
Nature, and so the Darwinians said: All beings live immersed in

Title: History of Art: Lecture I: Cimabue, Giotto, and Other Italian Masters
Matching lines:

the inner life of soul, the mighty event that was being enacted
man's personal well being. Then suddenly, through his own
can be experienced in the human soul, in the human being as a
Beings gazing down from beyond the Earth into this world of human
feels and experiences — impulses for which the human being
all that the poor man was; wanted to feel the human being
conception of the Jesus child. We have before us human beings,
traditionally handed down — where Beings gaze from realms
known as the 'School of Athens.' Human beings are placed together
human being partakes in the impulse that is thought to proceed
His pure spiritual Being, — still you can read in the
what is more, rule it through human beings, not through an
human being.
itself but to the question: How will human beings look when they
human beings. Though it is not yet so much so as in some later
represent the sacred fact. The sacred legend lives on; and, being
the human being, they were presently able to emancipate the human
itself, seeking to penetrate into the human being. It is
the inner being of man as it stamps itself upon his outer
the full expressiveness of man; he tries to seize the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: of Utility: Lecture II: Utilitarianism and Sacramentalism
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who are working behind existence. These beings
man. These beings attract forces for man's lower desires,
the stimulus of beings who excite the lower nature of man. They
second pole leads into the neighbourhood of spiritual beings
also, but it leads into the realm of spiritual beings whose
while he lives in the world of the senses. We know how beings
oneself to special beings allied to man's lowest powers lead to
Beings Up
Relation to Beings

Title: History of Art: Lecture II: Leonardo, Michelangelo and Raphael
Matching lines:

hand the feet of the heavenly beings. Heaven still penetrated down into
human being might become as if transparent to him, revealing how the
inner being works into the outer form. Yes, there is truth in this,
were certainly created out of the very deepest impulse of his own being.
in Leonardo is to see and feel what interests the human being of his
with all his being.
thus bring out with emphasis whatever in the outward features of a being
beings — theologians, for the most part. These theologians are
in the human sphere, without the latter being influenced out of the
— human figures are portrayed, to represent beings standing within
the cosmos, — Beings into whom the whole cosmos is working. They
Beings, angelic figures between them, bring them the secrets of the
worlds. Thus they are dreamy Beings, living within the universal nexus.
hand, live and move and have their being over and above the individual.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

presents it as being the most brilliant, not only of our age,
guided into life as a complete human being. Not only a piece of
considers the human being in a spiritual scientific way. We
state of being born and shared in Herder's aspiration,
human beings in his plays. We may say that a revolutionary
what constitutes the human being himself, not how he is put
related to his work. But in addition to being just as practical
what his own nature really was. Goethe's way of being
his mode of being relates to the age in which he lives. This
dramatize the stammering autobiography of a being who worked
when these human beings were alone, they sought for a special
tears to fall upon the pages that were being read. To be
devoted to his duties. Being a minister was his chief
head Iphigenia and Tasso came into being, but as
poet, or minister; he is a complete human being aspiring in all
and “These lofty works of art, being also the highest works of

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

would have become entirely different human beings if only small
far from being a revolutionist. But by no means is he so remote
significance into the life of a human being. Undoubtedly, it
exists between the human being and the world; it is complicated
an inner impulse in the human being. In a life such as Goethe's
individual human being. In the last analysis, the laws working
in an eminent human being apply to all individuals. Tomorrow we

Title: Karma of of the Individual and the Collective Life
Matching lines:

to an understanding of the karma of the individual human being
being because Goethe created it out of his inner tendencies.
or Fontenelle would have become quite different beings if even
different being if his brain had been a little different, so
the share of the individual human being in these events
far from being a revolutionary, he was not so — not by
different path of life. Through being able to take the Roman
different things, and as the spirit of revolt, being more
human being at all, unless we also take into consideration
playing a significant part in the life of a human being.
of a human being cannot be explained from hereditary
but the etheric body, being loosened, does not participate in
inner being and the outer world. Just as he does not do
on this occasion he actually met himself? In a human being who
his inner being from its connection with the body, it was
himself, any more than it can be said that a living being
event like this signifies in the life of a human being.
will also realise what the human being who is thoroughly imbued
being.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

outside the physical and etheric bodies in sleep only in being
from without upon the human being, that everything in him that
awake. If we wish to understand the entire human being, this is
acquired!” Man, however, is a complicated being and we do not
without being followed by another. It is important to bear in
educated ape had simply formed the habit of being guided by the
wisdom than other beings, and is thus distinguished from them.
beings are much freer, and so it is possible for them to
epochs really knew what a certain part of their being is going
entire being. Goethe partook much more in the happenings of
every human being during the course of life, only in Goethe it
state of being one with the surrounding spiritual world is more
being and the surrounding world if we could awake just to the
inner being to such an activity. They would pour them into such
being through vocational work is not something we do in full
human being having evolved through the Saturn, Sun, Moon, and
prized in the future. In their being, human beings are, of
human being is thus really living in a profound sleep
developing without his being able to enter into it; thus does
cannot reflect upon how the human being is bound through his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Cyclic Movement of Sleeping and Waking
Matching lines:

being' can have so great an influence on the remainder of
spiritual science, as you know, we describe the human being as
cyclic movement for the human being. Strictly speaking, it only
understand the human being in his totality.
the connection of the soul and the physical being of man
nervous system has come into being with the help of the astral
is in fact the 'baby' among the members of our human being. If
complicated being. We cannot understand him unless we
now imagine, happening- with any human being, what I described
the consequence is simply this: The human being comes! into a
human being to come into a more intimate relation to his
human being. I will not pursue the matter any further.
required number. A series of numbers being placed side by side
the human being, whom the dog sees so often. They cause the dog
human being. The animal's route is, as it were, mapped out for
the sympathetic system. Such a human being, therefore, comes
being, all unawares, is doing within them? They would have
special Karma, the human beings whom he came near during his
He felt how the human beings, with whom he was growing up, must
on him, such as is ordinarily only made by one human being on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture III: Dürer and Holbein
Matching lines:

Spirit. They always express the individual human being himself,
spiritual being that underlies all Nature is revealed.
unable to come forth, being overwhelmed by the other. Yet it lived
the being to the surface. That which arises from the artistic
being. It is as though his inner being entered into a hidden
the elemental beings — those beings who, to begin with, manifest
a connection between Man and the naturalistic life and being of the
Divine and spiritual, transcending the individual human being,
imagination with all that is stamped upon the human being by the
beings of that time.
being is painted here to show how he reveres the Christ. A
Spirit. !le see three stages, as it were: the Spiritual Beings
human being.
saint and animal — are contrasted simply by being placed in the
a being of more fleeting form, once more in order to portray the
the light to this object? What says the light to this being? You
out of the soul, creating the whole human being out of the very
the same motive. An actual human being of the time (it is the

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

with what was willed by beings who guide life from regions
specially qualified personalities was then inspired by beings
was learned from these beings determined the course of
spiritual scientist it is not possible to flatter human beings
vocational labor is separated from the human being, we
incarnation of spiritual beings. At present, during this earth
stage, these spiritual beings are, to be sure, still of an
degree. But they will have become elemental beings of the third
becomes the external sheath for elemental beings who thereby
being was still far more immersed in his professional life with
today. When you compare the joy that a human being could still
about elemental spirits are being created which pass over into
process can come into being.
being has been liberated from the external, inorganic world
a connection between what the human being is and what he
being's life of will and disposition will weave and incorporate
way in which the machines work. Human beings will blend with
uniting one human being with another in what rises far above
movement. The elemental beings that are created and released
in them. This means that each human being should fill his soul
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: of Early Human Destiny into Extraterrestial Relationships
Matching lines:

the will and intention — not of earthly Beings, but of
the Beings who guide this earthly life from realms beyond the
Beings who guided the Earth from regions far beyond, could
spiritual Beings, this they accepted as instruction for the
a living Being is peculiarly adapted to receive into its aura
beings in our day-waking Life meditate in thought upon the
Certain human beings had to undergo an individual training, so
human beings, as I said, have undergone successively the
outer habit of man's life must affect his inner being —
down into his inner soul. The human beings themselves
for World-evolution, precisely the things which human beings
vocational work which is severed from the human being, we
starting-point for the incorporation of spiritual beings.
Now, during earthly time, the.se beings are still of an
the outer vehicle, for elemental beings who will develop on
and craft and calling, and Sunday to what the human being shall
will by and by bear the impress of human being. Humanity will
stand there and remain at rest. A human being will approach it,
out of a certain sign, the motor, being attuned to this
as their occupations mechanise the human being. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma/Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
Matching lines:

‘Selection of the Fittest,’ which is now being criticised
being with Mephistopheles' assistance. Faust even
being aware of it. In short, they have perceived the fact that
being's existence as a whole, which goes on through repeated
young human being the dream can still work helpfully. The
incarnation, especially in young human beings. But above
human being. This must be borne in mind.
the human being of the present, inasmuch as his life continues
Consider the human being in those years of life when the
characteristics become consolidated in the growing human being,
it) causing the human being to be short and thickset, or
thus appears in the growing human being comes from his Karma.
are two forces in the human being in conflict with one another.
of life how the human being places himself through his Karma
from the way in which we lived with other human beings. In our
this or that human being. (I mean now, not in a
connection with fresh human beings in a given life

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
Matching lines:

sure, we are living today in a period that is being slowly
entire ranks and classes of human beings. The ambition, vanity,
spite of being outwardly happy, this lady suffers from an
reaching into the future destiny of a human being. What takes
‘I have the occupation of being wet.’ ” “Is
of forces and the human being insofar as his life flows along
individual life comes into being according to the measure in
of human beings. Thus, it is possible to decipher them only
four strings of a human being. However, general points of view
observe a human being in those years when, as explained in my
and gestures of the physical being, and in the entire bearing
all, to be sure, but a great part of what causes a human being
how the human being has placed himself in the world by means of
beings, and we bear with us what evolves from this process
human beings during our life according to our karma depends

Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
Matching lines:

the living being one is treating. If one had not this
home to many individuals. Riddles are being set by life
secondly, being an altogether modern man, he creates right out
of vision, but because he was useful to them, being a good and
Theatre is vacant? Well, the said man — being a lawyer by
conditions. The other, being well-informed and very much on the
with his own individual being, right down into his nervous
characters in the right way — with the object of being

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

writer, and second, because, as an entirely modern human being,
himself, being just as competent as the director of the theater
say, become totally enmeshed with his individual being, if not
as possible from human beings. I have called your attention to
without their being conscious of this. Simple attempts have

Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
Matching lines:

human being becomes ripe to bring descendants into life. The
For up to this time the human being must have developed all
and a new birth influences the human being. But above all, that
beings who have also passed through the gate of death and who
inherited tendencies too. In the human being at this time of
calling, the human being believes — and others around him
to do with the human being's education and development,
rather tends to make the human being a Bourgeois. (For
time: there are many human beings in our time who have a real
many places in modern history, we find human beings who had an
Human beings, in their social life together, will more and more
human beings sacrificed are the mere bridge for those who
being made public according to the true spirit of our age,
the principles by which they are being led and guided. (Of
concepts which are being proclaimed to men as high ideals, not
the connection is. For many human beings, the connection can
the path which is being trodden by that civilisation of Europe

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

understanding of the position of the individual human being in
have made it clear that what the human being achieves for the
as being prosaic, but that, as we have seen, it is most
because the human being must by this time have developed all
over to descendants, but human beings are so constructed from
that the human being lives through in the spiritual world
birth naturally has an influence on a human being and includes
matter. Here upon the earth the human being perceives through
really possible to see in the human being during this period of
however, in which the human being is guided toward his new
with the education and development of the human being, and also
relationship to life. Since, however, human beings must become
individuality spoke through the earlier human being. I will
for, and human beings will be sacrificed for the sake of
have described, to prevent human beings from attaining clarity
know by what principles they are being guided. Of course, there
beings.
there are various ways of keeping human beings in a fog of
war as being connected with the murder of the Archduke Franz
well-being of European humanity. What I mean to say is that we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

dealing with what we call karma, the passage of the human being
now given you a factual account of the life of a human being.
told by Galileo's contemporaries. I am constantly being told
is, for the beings of the higher hierarchies. So it is with the
characteristics and what the human being brings down from the
human being and that he is to be especially distinguished from
connection between human beings and animals, but the endeavor
that of the human being. Then comes a passage that is quoted
philosophy today worthy of the human being. The passage
most nearly approach the human being live in veritable
foolish to wish to improve human beings.
reflected that the human being is dissipated after death and no
everywhere made the human being beautiful — the buildings, the

Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
Matching lines:

Hierarchies, with Beings existing in the spiritual World,
spiritual Beings between man and the Godhead — Beings who
occupy the super-sensible spaces between the human being and the
Hierarchies and Beings is a lapse into some old Polytheism, or,
through other spiritual Beings; we will rise from our own souls
human being rightly speaks of his God? No, they are not. What
what do these ideas describe? None other than the being
are only looking up to an Angel-being. You may search through
Take to begin with the Beings of the lowest Hierarchies: the
Take only these, the lowest Beings. We need but remember what
Spirit of the Time is a sublime Being. Then again we have those
Beings whom we call Archangels. Their mission is to bring about
Angeloi — the Beings immediately above man —
individual human being through his repeated lives on Earth.
do we stand face to face with Beings who regulate the
other hand are essentially those Beings who regulate the
human being is living in an untruth when he does not admit, ‘I
quickly leads the human being into materialism. Such is the
amongst human beings, and the consequences are simply the
And we may say, since Christ is a higher Being than all the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

number of hierarchies that embrace beings standing above man in
the super-sensible world to the kingdoms of the human being, and
beings who have their place between man and the real Godhead,
which is far above humanity and those beings who have their
their beings represents a relapse into an ancient polytheism
at all the question of whether the human being imagines he has
Nothing other than the being of an angel, and all those who say
fix our attention first on the beings of the lowest hierarchies
we direct our attention to these beings who are relatively the
who is, of course, a most sublime being. Then we have, in turn,
those beings whom we call archangels whose mission is to
fact that it is only the archangels who are beings who control
also conceive of angels as beings who really control the life
human being comes to worship his own god, that is to say, his
human beings with those gods who are common to all has become
a human being really looks up to his angel but does not admit
the cat has an ego just as a human being does, and where the
angel. The latter will soon lead the human being into
expressed through the fact that the human being disdains to
in the human being is also unconscious, or not clearly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
Matching lines:

last lecture as to how human beings may establish a
many that a number of human beings already have a relationship
mine.” But in general, humanity's relation to the Christ-Being
Being signifies for the earth, we must first acquaint ourselves
is that the human being has come over from earlier worlds and
be a time in which human beings gradually descended from a
death and a new birth. As these human beings looked up to him,
know, of course, that when a human being passes through the
the etheric world. The human being continues to develop in his
beings worshipped the etheric bodies of their forefathers to
Thus we may say that polytheism, when human beings worshipped
human beings descend still further to the period in which the
superhuman was especially cultivated. Human beings were
human beings. This was the period coinciding with the
time of the Mystery of Golgotha human beings had degenerated so
human beings, it was necessary for the Divine Man to appear.
beings in an entirely different way from that of the gods of
ways, not through the mere development of one's inner being,
the community of human beings, to the whole of human
level. When we face another human being in life, it is in maya
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture V: Rembrandt
Matching lines:

more southern nations of Middle Europe were being massacred in this
in his own inner life and being.
beings see it in ordinary life? It is the very purpose of Art to reproduce
out of an inward experience of his own being. The artist of the Fifth

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture One
Matching lines:

evolution is to avoid being swept into total degeneracy, a true
human being needs to be prepared in his entire soul, in his whole
disparaging anything that it has brought into being.
history is being made and politics carried on with words that have no
imperialism, turn against the essential being of the individual.
Massed together in a soulless multitude, human beings are ground up
however enthusiastically they fill their being with these phrases,
place — indeed, that was to be guided into being and properly
by not being so careless as to take things at their face value
that the intention was to remove the King; the situation being as I
honour of being a member of three distinguished London clubs, and was
deputation of Boers who were being fêted throughout Europe. In
being of mankind. If the Allies were to win, this would only lead
is being sung everywhere. It is not what the pamphlet says that has
been criticized but the fact that it does not say what is being said
human beings would be sacrificed on the battlefields or would perish
brought into being the worst kind of modern barbarism through their
human beings pay not only by what they do but also by what they
person attacks another person, and if the one who is being attacked

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

were being prepared, then it is not possible to enter into the more
beings work with the help of spiritually effective forces, whether
being to a certain extent unobservant and therefore kindly disposed
and others, not to speak of greater men who are always being mentioned;
counter-image of what I described earlier as being borne by the Slav
being effective, it can then be put to use.
into being what is hitherto the most mature political way of thinking
thought forms come into being in a particular environment. Quite a
explanation, for the type of history that has been coming into being
environments come into being and, on the other hand, to give you a

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

Ahrimanic being has no understanding of the present earth; he
Mephistopheles and Faust, as being represented by Goethe as
physical body; Will-o'-the-wisps are elemental beings who
that he wishes to lead us into the essential being of the
spiritual beings that we are shown, in the Goethe lets us see
being who has lagged behind. Hence he actually introduces
other retarded beings of that ilk. Notice this — a
a voice proceeding from a being with sub-human
beings to appear among the witch-souls. And then comes a
is not that of a half-witch but of a being
witches and their being used to a certain extent for their
degrees so little interested in what is being said that
it all results in Faust being able to lose consciousness

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

has joined in all the events of his day, being involved very
speak yesterday is beginning to dawn. People are being won over into
to be lynched and leads to his being locked up; for any police force
the whole business of being a prince irksome and so had disguised
nothing. Then when he was being investigated he was found to possess
suspected of being a party to the plot, it was necessary to read the
sunlike being Boulanger
into the spirit of France and about that sunlike being Boulanger,
gone by. But he is a human being! You have now seen in his most
spiritual world and about the links between human beings that are
who consider that their own well-being would be served by the
He was important because in his being, in all his inclinations
could understand what web was really being woven, and also that those
Reality is more profound than whatever human beings may often be

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

the basis of empty phrases without being able to pinpoint anything,
awareness, without being able to do much about it in the ordinary
then it will be made known how the document came into being in which
post-Atlantean period, and yet this purpose is constantly being
The firm doctrine which had come into being in the secret
often their words only serve to disguise what is actually being
constraints have nothing to do with the will of human beings or with

Title: History of Art: Lecture VI: Dutch and Flemish Painting
Matching lines:

have to some extent escaped the unhappy fate of being historians of Art
foreground, are represented as being smaller in proportion. In Space they
surface of the body what is there in the inner being of the soul.
about its frontiers. What mattered to them was that human beings full,
thorough-going human beings — should develop, regardless of the
Southern Netherlands, the regions of Flanders. The inner being of man is
the very fact that each individual being has his full importance, and
human being in the landscape. Thus with all the impulses of the new age
of free development of human beings. I might continue to say many other
The angels here are full-grown human beings, in spite of their clerical
and ceremonial garments — fully developed human beings —
which we here find expressed. The Lamb is One, yet no one being is striking
the treatment of landscape in relation to the human beings to whom it
sees the human being — whatever presents itself to his vision
especially notice this art — to place the human being fittingly
picture — but, being a pious man also, he afterwards bequeathed

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

was sensed by human beings. Today, what matters is to show mankind
is why human beings did not turn to more spiritual inclinations a
between a people as such and the individual human beings; neither
are drawn from the creative inner powers of the human being. This
events as well as the will of human beings. As soon as maya is
never be found, either by man or by any other being, if maya is not
about the stern measures that were then being taken against thieves.
for being idle — when nobody will give them a job, however
about one nation or another being to blame for this or that.
being traced back to him. So, these three regions emerged from the
had come into being and was called Germany-Italy.
example of how unified states come into being. But we must also come
being, a state which can surely be recognized ungrudgingly.
make an impression on me as being symptomatic in a certain way. Karma
from the danger of being conquered by France through hunger —

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

living organism which comes into being and passes through phases of
being, though of course only similar, not identical. Furthermore it
situation being described did not exist in the beginning but has
However, all must believe in a highest being, whom they call Mythra.
and recognized it as being indeed the best religion. The utmost
a man who stands with part of his being in the fourth post-Atlantean
results came about because, as I said, part of his being still lived
human beings must become desiccated even down to their physical
human beings, if they do not wish to wither, must think thoughts
— when his visions stir up his inner being, he experiences what
seen as being much more real than is usually supposed. At certain
other we mean one physical and one non-physical being, which differ
within one's own individual being something quite different,
being when man enters a new existence through birth. I pointed out
generations, it comes about that the human being between death and
clearly apparent in his being. It would be easy to imagine that I
because these three elements work together that Dante's being
the element of the individual human being. So the Romans became
had been, the youth of these various people commenced, this being
which had come into being as a result of their disengagement from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

being something in which many more Germanic impulses live than might
being in an intensely idealistic way, and those who are familiar with
being? States came into being through wars, and through all the other
Those who experienced the days when the new German Reich was being
into being.
judgements we find that there has come into a being a feeling that
complain that Germany is being isolated, he ought first to ask
into being, indeed was still in the process of being founded, and
already it was being presented as something beneficial, not only for
terrestrial beings, shall not restore any portion of her plundered
judgements. It is truly not enmity towards the English being and the
Jaurès was not an occultist, but we may be excused for being
and it is, therefore, to be hoped that if the flames being fanned by
England about which so much was being heard. Clemenceau answered that
militarism is an obvious consequence of being sandwiched between two
being, kindly disposed in the highest sense towards the Slavs, slain
in the process of being printed when it happened. So it was written
so much in our time that prevents judgements being based on valid
a war. For the true being of the English people in their mission in
of being fully taken over by Englishness. It is no wonder that the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

possibility of comprehending the Christ-Being as a cosmic being.
the Christ-Being.
understanding of the Christ-Being will first have to be won through
to developing an understanding of the Christ-Being in Gnosis, the
Thus later, in the Middle Ages, the idea of Christmas came into being
appearance of a spiritual being descending from spiritual worlds to
the rise of the possibility of freedom for the human being and so
it reached the East, where the Christ-Being was to be incarnated in
being appears on the earth during the consecrated season, it came
understanding of the link between the human being and the surrounding
child, how the human being is linked to the spiritual world through
his links with the angel-being who was his guide — his angelos.
connected with being seen, being seen with the eyes. But during the
remains as a representative of that being who was to become king, the
period it was still possible for a human being to be guided into the
beings, good and bad impulses, which can be guided by those who
happens if they are being influenced at a subconscious level. You can
concepts of what is being said. If we take the fifth post-Atlantean
inner freedom of the human being and speak in a way which does not
in the people by means of particular words; I saw them being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

spiritual worlds by the Being Who underlies the Christ idea before He
and revealed Himself in a human being. This can be shown even more
to pay attention to them; they allow them to pass by without being
wrong time were out of place — of course I am not being
general consciousness of the social connections of human beings grew
The year as such was arranged as a sacrament and human beings knew
was a mirror image of heavenly events. Where human beings as yet
have, or can have, no influence, where elemental and nature beings
still regulate what is now regulated by human beings in social life
individual human beings. I mean it when I say that people are not yet
which spiritual beings could work in the social and sacramental
for something new, without which human beings would have been unable
human beings!
Mystery, can only be understood rightly if we think of It as being as
regain real content when human beings fill themselves with knowledge
being prepared, you will, of course, find numerous people who regard
being, an angelos. When human beings today speak of ‘God’
But they persuade themselves that they are speaking of a being higher
the tendency to speak of as many gods as there are human beings on
why modern religions are in danger of being atomized, since each
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

reveal how the nature spirits work, how one human being affects
before being burnt at the stake, a witch had revealed what lay behind
But Blavatsky, being the person she was, could not be expected to
of their consciousness, and when occultism is being used, not for the
being made public. I do not wish to be misunderstood and I therefore
soul of an individual human being. It is nonsense to speak in a
as a whole, which means for every individual human being. Christ died
for all human beings, as a human being for human beings, not for any
other kind of being. It is possible to speak about a Christian, about
He died. An individual who is close to the Being of the Mystery of
beings. This is fitting for the fifth post-Atlantean period.
instance, nations, peoples, come into being. Evolution progresses in
certain forces. But human beings interfere, in some part
work which are being managed by human beings for certain ends, by
primitive ships of those days what was being done much more
that the important aim — which is also what is being striven
— especially during the period when present events were being
were being made to steer events in a particular direction. They
course — you discover a war that is in reality being waged
August, however, was always a liar as well as being coarse, and this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

When we see what is being said during these years in which mankind
various opinions are possible. But if the matter were being
discussed, and if everything relevant were being scrutinized and
without any contribution from human beings; actual facts also play
with the mood in France being as it was at that time is another
defend themselves — to trumpet abroad that this war is being
human being? As we develop our capacities during the course of our
being the sole company permitted to trade with India on
plane to the level of the human being who has his thinking, feeling

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness I: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

for its light falls only on the individual human being — so, by
and of how the human being descends again to the physical world in
order to incarnate his soul-and-spirit being into a physical body. So
come into being under the influence of opium's forces, it was
human beings here on the physical plane can bring about far-reaching
spiritual background of what human beings bring about. Seen in this
I must admit to being somewhat astonished by the way such remarks
souls from one part to another, just as though an illness were being
to be ego-conscious beings. I have mentioned this, even in public
alone would tend to bring forth only an etheric being. For this
etheric being to find a physical form, the rank growth of etheric
What happens when a diseased form comes into being, when a form
science. When a diseased form comes into being, this means that
form comes into being, this means that a part of the physical
the nineteenth century the most total and utter nonsense was being
always the fault of human beings. The sense for truth must be
purposes we freely call into being, nor does it occur to us to ask
population an unusual measure of well-being; from developing her
always being upset and set up again upon a new basis. We Americans

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

poisonous, and yet the higher nature of the human being is intimately
components of man's being. It follows, therefore, that the moment these
being we have often given is quite correct as such, but that in reality
human being into physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego. I
senses. It lives in the human being as something that cannot be
becoming a corpse if you prevent it from being permeated with what
as human beings pass through succeeding incarnations on earth,
the human being's glandular system; for this, too, has to be permeated
Whether the human being absorbs in the right way whatever is
physical body is permeated by the higher components of his being — so
remain behind in evolution means that man impregnates his being with a
quick to grow poisonous, quick to anger. Human beings acquire poison,
poison being deposited in the human organism instead of being
one, the other is not possible. Just as you, as a human being, cannot
Another element which must come into being during the present age —
that at the present time every human being who longs for the evolution
develop, which is a state of being utterly devoid of clarity of
this there is no way forward today. The karma that is being fulfilled
the opposite direction. Other human beings can take them into their
develop? They come into being when certain forces, which actually
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture VII: Representations of the Nativity
Matching lines:

out of the spiritual beings that are bound up with the life of Nature.
their inner being, and looking up to the Star wherein the Spirit Who

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

end. However much disastrous karma is conjured up because human beings
beings on earth — in other words, not Christian ideas — which are
human beings have not kept pace with material progress.
since human beings must develop some degree of intensity in certain
as being the philosophers who sounded a universal resonance which has
hold of human beings. We live in the age which is to grasp hold of the
any ideas come into being. Instead we are surrounded by an insistence
beings, who are so wary of taking in anything far-reaching, seize on
fruitful, you are in danger of being considered by most people to be
You can discover what endeavours are being made thus to shape the
application of occult forces, and it is these forces that are being
at work in England. Though politics were being led by puppets,
it is being rejected because what is wanted is peace. Nowadays the
craziest things can be said with impunity and without being taken
he is linked with the threads that are being spun. The essay he wrote
are connected with the strings that are being pulled. They may be
It is impossible to gain an understanding of the world without being
sense for truth that human beings ought to have.
progress if human beings are true. If they say what is really true, we

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Sixteen
Matching lines:

We have reflected in various ways on how individual human beings
science is valid for every individual human being, regardless of any
consciousness soul, all three being filled, spiritually permeated,
individual human beings, it is the sentient soul that is influenced by
partially rises up into consciousness. The individual human being feels
physical and etheric being belonging to nature, from the group. I have
with those concepts that apply to individual human beings must lead to
such as justice and freedom apply to individual human beings. To claim
that human beings, in so far as they live here on the physical plane,
understand that conflicts have to arise between groups of human beings.
not really tragic. Real tragedy among human beings only comes about
in situations involving individual human beings. Concepts such as
beings, cannot be applied to souls living on other planes, and folk
days as being particularly abominable
The question now arises: Why is the truth being so distorted at
judgements of human beings can become, on another plane, the thundering

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Seventeen
Matching lines:

confederation would have to come into being. Attempts were also made to
human beings as absolutely real impulses — it is like an electric
being manipulated. It was only because of certain situations, which I
varying speeds, and so different streams are coming into being. It is a
Parallel with the democratic stream there came into being the use of
clearly as a human being today, to be open to the world and to
‘genius’ for misunderstanding whatever comes into being in Germany.
concerns every single human being.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Eighteen
Matching lines:

human being is divided up into his constituent parts, as long as all
being used in one way or another by human beings.
understanding of human beings, and those who shut out such
being because today's historian is unable to surrender himself to his
facts without being hampered by sympathies and antipathies. If not, it
would mean that, even within this Society, karma was not being taken as
Terrible accusations are being continuously hurled at the centre
of course not known or understood, are pilloried as being the
at that meeting I did form a picture of his being and his character,
associated only with his own inner being. Such a destiny turns a person
This nature, this human being, in contrast to many — indeed most —
truths filled with warm human feeling. For the human being is the
thought from cultural life capable of placing the human being firmly on
basic drives of human beings. It is quite in character that Nietzsche
Surely a fearless human being who only wanted to state things as he
yourselves, you will always be open to the danger of being infected,
though, of course, human beings will have to be the tools with which

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Nineteen
Matching lines:

goes on within the human being remains more or less beneath the
of how the subconscious soul-impulses in the human being really work.
attain an overall view of the being of man. Even this, though, will
always remain incomplete, for the being of man is infinitely complex.
through physical life. Here is a human being. To illustrate what I want
sense the ego works in our physical being chiefly through the nervous
the ego-component of the human being is super-sensible, the point at
human being. The nature of the human being is, as I said, complicated.
human being?
When the human being is in a normal state of health, the ego is
physical hyperactivity, this can express itself in the human being in
psychological illness: the human being displays the characteristics of
not to focus too closely on the human being and perhaps offend some
difference. Even though the lion has a group ego while the human being
You can see why it can be good sense for human beings to become
paradox, leads to the human being becoming more gentle. His evil demon
another reason for certain characteristics in the human being,
human beings solely because the devils in us are held in check by the
penetrating view of the complicated nature of the human being.
concern every human being. Difficulty arises only if one wants to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty
Matching lines:

I pointed out yesterday how the spiritual components of man's being
be lost entirely. At least a small group of human beings must always
light when things are seen spiritually, especially the human being. The
processes in the human being are fully recognized by spiritual science
especially, in the first instance, in the human being.
of spiritual and material elements in the human being, because now it
material, namely, the folk soul, in the human being.
we come to the intervention of the archangeloi in our being are brought
these archangel beings and their sphere and everything which the human
being experiences in that very subconscious way I described yesterday.
Well over ninety per cent of our physical being is a pillar of
water, a pillar of liquid, but this liquid element in the human being,
is the main bearer of life in the human being. I have pointed out how
Here you have a physical process belonging to the whole human being,
contained in them, work on man, and into how, as a being both spiritual
beings must learn to bear everything they need to bear in order to
are being given a kind of first chance to show themselves.
yet, in the countries at its core, being unable to give any inward
destroys its own inner core. This is how life goes. Like a human being
they spread, use up their own being and hollow themselves out.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture VIII: Raphael and the Northern Artists
Matching lines:

themes in the whole Cosmos, as it lies before us human beings living
being that worked to create it — the human being, Raphael himself.
reality. We must consider man in his full being, such as he really is. In
the Threefold being of Man. This threefold nature of man emerges
not easily forget the personality, the human being. Not that we must
representatives of Christianity are being crowned with roses by Mary,
were being made external, flat and superficial. Those human beings,
of heart and mind of the human beings themselves who in these regions
at the same time be to create out of the inner source of being, and

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty One
Matching lines:

impulses which we have traced back to human beings, but only to those
dominant force in the world, a force which drives human beings with a
work in the world of human beings in so far as they develop not only
know, too, that in those days it was impossible for human beings to
state of being awake, human beings are restricted entirely to the
stage of their evolution, human beings do not understand the strange
Thus during this interim period the human being is totally
in which human beings saw their dead spiritually face to face. They
manner of their return will be brought about by human beings who
because today human beings mostly entertain only thoughts that rise up
of the fact that in the materialistic age we human beings have lived
course of events here in the physical world where human beings have
which human beings now entertain quite unconsciously towards the
which come into being under the influence of ceremonial magic can have
spiritual world to influence those human beings who participate, even
Imagine a human being — and there are countless such in the West —
as an individual human being, but also through the instrument of a
times. For our times, however, the right procedure is for human beings
this takes place under the influence of retarded beings from the
hierarchy of the angels who become leaders there. These are the beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty Two
Matching lines:

Yesterday we spoke about aspects of the human being's connections
through the gate of death, must be thought of as being in that world.
being in relation to the universe is to consider the individual parts
of his being separately. From the spiritual point of view, what exists
Thus we may regard as fourfold the physical human being we see before
build up trade and commerce, so in the spiritual world human beings are
Now we come to the third part of the human being, excluding head and
Seen from the occult point of view, the complete human being also
whole human being, and this is so, but from the occult point of view a
all that is left is the total human being. This totality, too, is a
human being is formed by the total circumference of the earth.
Herewith I have described to you the physical human being as an
relation to the human being, not only the physical cosmos. We have just
been examining the physical human being, so we were able to remain with
being between death and a new birth we cannot remain with the elements
determines the measure of the physical human being living between birth
and death — does not determine the measure of the spiritual human being
To turn now to the discarnate human being, the one we call a dead
human being, perhaps we need a different kind of consideration. Our
human being here on earth and the human being who has entered the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty Three
Matching lines:

experiences of soul — through which the human being can approach those
the human being steps over, and also looks over, into the life of the
between going to sleep and waking up, our astral body and our ego-being
air surrounds us constantly. And if our astral body and our ego-being
cannot do so because in our astral body and our ego-being we are too
Having stepped through the portal of death, human beings find
consciousness emerges while we dwell in our astral body and ego-being.
beings, the first thing to be prepared for us after death, as soon as
hierarchy of the angeloi. One being from this hierarchy actually
belongs to us, is the leading being of our human individuality. As we
now grow upwards into the spiritual world this being from the hierarchy
of the angeloi who belongs to us is joined by other beings from this
being who, we feel, is given to us by the hierarchy of the angeloi
(red). But when we lay aside our etheric body, this angel being forms a
relationship with other beings of the hierarchy of the angeloi — it
to relate to other disembodied human beings who have passed through the
senses link us to the external world, so the condition of being
embedded in the world of the angeloi links us to the spiritual beings,
including human beings, whom we find in the spiritual world. Just as
so do we receive an organism of spirit which is brought into being by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture IX: Sculpture in Ancient Greece and the Renaissance
Matching lines:

within the visible being of man. And in his plastic art the Greek wanted
work to bring out the apishness of Man. For if that human being were
being in this striving towards a living conception of the Spiritual
was well aware that the figures of his Gods were based on real Being in
etheric human being. In the earliest pictures we shall still see a certain
breathing organism, the forming of the chest. The human being as a whole
represent not the dead human being — the mere physical body —
about this figure. The body is already being differentiated into its
of his dignity, his freedom, his individual being. In the characteristic

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
Matching lines:

then expressed — though without being understood by his
Being.
first showed us Faust being drawn into the luciferic channel,
point out this coldness, though it was a long way from being
bodily form. But when Goethe wish to show Helen being fetched
Rerum being especially useful to him. There Paracelsus
to produce a being that, without a physical body, develop the
beings, and even something higher. It was of this that Goethe
substantiality he brought about through the kind of being we
could not have brought a real homunculus into being; for
being out of what Wagner has compounded. Had Wagner —
Homunculus comes into being. But he does come into being, is
able to understand once again the real, actual, human being,
— and why? Because the animal with its astral being has
good Wagner, being different from Homunculus, was able to

Title: Lecture: Mans Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
Matching lines:

universe. The human being of the materialistic age really feels
amputate a leg of a human being, or if we take away from him
something which is connected with his physical, bodily being, he
times of human evolution, the human beings had different kinds of
formed part of their being, but they also felt that they themselves
regard to external physical life: the human beings felt, as it were,
beings of a remote past felt: The sun is up there, in the sky; it
experienced as a great organism and the human beings felt that
are standing within the cosmos. Science looks upon the human being,
longer has the habit of considering the human being as a member of
human being with the whole universe, with the cosmos. The human being
being with the aid of certain definite ideas and considerations; I
our life, in so far as we are human beings of the physical cosmos.
On the average, a human being breathes 18 times a
within our human being, is subjected to the same rhythm —
realise, above everything else, that the human being is in part torn
found in the human being, for his capacity of freedom, his degree of
duration of human life. Of course, the human being has his
of our life may now be considered as one day of a living being, that
during the 18th part of a minute. For such a Being, 70 years would be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty Four
Matching lines:

as human beings, a sense for our situation in the cosmos. Actually,
human beings in this materialistic age feel, you might say, deserted
feel their hand, or arm or leg to be a part of their whole being, but
be a part of the cosmos. Science regards a human being as an individual
to regard the human being as a member of the total organism of the
Human beings will have to sense once again that they stand within the
scientific thinking — if human beings are to find once again an
On average, a human being takes eighteen breaths a minute. Not all
being is an image of the macrocosm is no mere empty phrase, no idle
that the human being is, in some way and to some extent, detached from
this is in keeping with the human being's capacity for freedom, his
life-span of the human being. The human being is free, however, and
to be within a living being which has much longer rhythms of pulse and
microcosm as being an image of the macrocosm, for every part of the
then we might come to ask: Apart from being related to the air, which
is expressed in the human being's breathing out and breathing in. He
physical beings we are breathed out by the whole process of the
this would be one breath of the being who lives in the rhythm of the
out and breathed in again in one day of that being who lives in the
being which lives so long that 25,920 years are as one year for it. Our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma of Untruthfulness II: Lecture Twenty Five
Matching lines:

external, has its foundation in the thoughts of human beings. Deeds
are the consequence of what human beings think and imagine. And the
view of the external world, which is gaining ground among human beings
human beings, have got out of hand, because their thinking has become
but to spiritual beings. The concept of matter is an aid; but it
relationship of the human being with the spiritual world. This word
instance, the truth that the human being, if only he so desires, really
can enter into a relationship with spiritual beings of higher
every human being is capable of entering into a relationship with
spiritual beings of higher hierarchies. Because of this there still
seen as a critical period during which a goodly number of human beings
but also other phenomena in the etheric world, which human beings ought
this be a great loss, but human beings will also have to develop
In the field of law the concepts being worked out are becoming more
development of the material world, and if the human being is not to
all from a lack of being taken seriously. It is remarkable how this
I have told you that it is a real duty not to let human beings come
fellow human beings, who refuse to see the point about what is really
‘Just as he revealed the damage being
straight lines being parallel if they meet at infinity, or not at all,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
Matching lines:

of the human being, and every now and then we must therefore
in this world, is no more than being asleep in a higher
average individual; being anthroposophists, you are not
that the spirits will put up with being ignored. You may
dead in recent times, and those longings are being met with
image of the region into which human beings enter when they
that humanity is being asked to make a clear decision. Either
superficial things that are now being written and said in

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
Matching lines:

regard to our innermost being that old, inherited and
scientists are faced with a human being consisting of
occasion here in Dornach I suggested that the human being is
the ego acts like salt during sleep. Human beings thus have
principle, which flows within the human being as a vitalizing
world to bear in the present time. As a result, human beings
become moral. Human beings acquire morality by living here on
provided for if human beings gradually let the moral element
beings encounter the Christ impulse here on the physical
of our life on earth. The gods did not intend human beings to
threads which truly connect human beings with the spirit. And
evolution is taking. Individuals will gain in years, being 1,
before the Mystery of Golgotha — when human beings were
left to nature. In the past, human beings naturally remained
spiritually, then, being very much a representative of the
Parliament being the great ideal in the present day and age,
was a thorn in the flesh at first, being in opposition, but

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
Matching lines:

being inside the truck and pushing from there. A time will
am one of the writers listed in the book, the reason being
next to the physical world, touch the whole human being and
of opposition. Being unable to get the excitement of
will be found. But, people being as they are today, it is not

Title: History of Art: Lecture X: Disputa of Raphael - the School of Athens
Matching lines:

being painted. If we shift ourselves into the 16th
during the time of Alexander VI Rome was gradually being
western world. Just think for once, that today's human being
beings, to think of Him in relation to super-sensory
spiritual ideas were being suppressed. A result of this
being human beings when one doesn't have a clear understanding
being stuck, yet still working in a chaotic, indefinable way
contrast there were preparations being made in the West for the
because of the events into which they were being spun was where
during the Greek times the human being had introduced their own
certainly nothing was being disputed — and introduced a
science only in so far as the human being has no connection
paint what the human being through his own soul faculties know
represents the word being spoken by the figure on the right.
denies these holy secrets being able to share this historic

Title: History of Art: Lecture 10: Disputa and The School of Athens of Raphael
Matching lines:

both sides of the dove, angel-like beings who have brought the gospels
we find then figures of truly spiritual beings.
being of today finds it exceedingly difficult to place himself with
is: Oh, the human being has been forever this or that way all along,
same sense as it was when it was being painted — souls who see
of the total structure of the world. Hence, while the human being of
as a picture of the connection of the world with the human being. And
spiritual beings, to think of him in connection with the supersensible-spiritual,
impulses in humanity's development without being clear that this European
west- and middle-European life, and they grew into being the Russia
as being connected. And so, such an event as the Russian revolution
can live in it : a realm which is of the world; but while being of this
of this world, such things are being done, almost at the beginning,
He is there, believing, completely believing, concerned about the well-being
of the fourth post-Atlantian epoch — which is again being pushed
being among other human beings. So, for instance “Come Lord Jesus,
had already worked into that cosmic picture, what the human being is
although there surely was nothing being disputed. He pictured a female
and in which the human being then existed.
have died, if the human being develops that which he has unfolded out
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
Matching lines:

be made known to human beings under certain conditions. They
being enters this physical world from the non-physical, and
enemies of everything human beings seek and desire for their
welfare and well-being here in the physical world. If
everything was done just to suit the wishes of human beings
provides for the welfare of human beings here in the physical
about birth and death for human beings.
and every hour here on earth. The moment human beings cross
the mysteries which human beings have to discover today. And
particular sphere of elemental spirits and then human beings
the Atlantean age, when human beings were still flexible in
beings. Human beings gained control of certain divine powers
fellow human beings to use all kinds of creative powers on
work of the gods had to become the work of human beings. This
being and passing away of humans at the physical level. But
civilization cannot serve the well-being of humanity in the
of mind in which we consider the world. Human beings will
catastrophe may be brought about. Human beings must use these
conclude by being clear in our minds, at least for the moment
something which comes to human beings directly from the world
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
Matching lines:

the Mystery of Golgotha when human beings essentially related
them. Instead of merely being blue or red, the blue and the
to the world. It also created an intense feeling of being
environment. Human beings were intimately bound up with the
behind it all? The fact that human beings now relate to their
beings of the present time really and truly have become more
inward. On the other hand human beings of today may be said
their own inner being. They do not become aware of their
a long time before human beings are prepared to grasp this
gradually, however. For the time being, human beings still
not the case, and people had to depend entirely on being like
stages. Human beings therefore have to find a different way
Constantinople — but to the human being who walks the
evolution progresses, human beings will be less and less able
human beings are becoming more and more inward and we must
to get human beings to accept these things, and this can only
which influence human beings out of the spirit.
— hatred being merely another aspect of fear —
when it comes to taking an inward look at the human being.
time when human beings were not fully in control of their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
Matching lines:

being and how human beings are part of historical evolution.
First of all we consider the fact that human beings have the
shall not understand how human beings really relate to their
being you are also a breathing human being, walking in a
Elohim, when they created human beings as dwellers on earth
the same way as our getting up. Human beings truly are made
actual human being, for the human being is really a head with
the human being — let us call it ‘b’ and to
and only way of seeing the human being is to realize that
the cosmic hierarchies. The human being which has evolved
the parts of the human being which are not head — you
idea of the true nature of the human being. Apart from the
human beings would be an outward manifestation of the Elohim
the human being has become the image of the gods in the very
beings as they are on earth. The highest principle in human
beings, the spiritual principle coming from the cosmos, has
more to human beings than mere sensuality — which, in
must be coming out of the whole human being. Mere reflection
beings will just reflect, they can think about anything,
whole human being. It flows through the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
Matching lines:

being presented in hundreds, if not thousands, of ways during
the innermost nature of the materialistic human beings of the
his insistence that no good would come of being connected
with the works of the world and being involved in the world.
enter into human beings or they will become unsure. The
without being harmed, they were considered to be innocent.
of the spirit — gently for the time being; later it
connection was a close one; later, the outer physical being
is outside the human being, so that children are caught up in
Human beings
to train human beings to be intelligent human beings.
we are being unfair to spiritual science. The whole of

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
Matching lines:

matter, human beings do, of course, have to apply the
temporality, the human being forever evolving, the transient,
every human being, and that every single human being is worth
organism, this makes individual human beings into cells,
I am not being ironical, I am completely serious about this
— again I am not being ironical — were the
first railways were being built in Central Europe. Speaking
it is being committed, or indeed even before scientists come
of course see that the conclusions are being drawn in the
being proclaimed; it is the gospel of the West. No one even
articles which were Wilsonian without being Wilson's. They
simply being ground to dust between the two, merely because West
soul being in harmony with the world, about harmony in the

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and "The Dragon"
Matching lines:

human beings more in peace; when they were driven out of the
spiritual realms they came upon human beings. And if we
into human beings when they had to leave the realms of the
of human beings. Before this they were more of a general
crowds of ahrimanic spirits being cast down from heaven to
intellectual materialism which arises from being in league
threatens human beings from this direction. This is the
being done in this case? It is the same as if we were to
human being, for example. A hundred years ago the child did
not exist as a physical human being; neither will it exist as
a physical human being in a hundred and fifty years'
this how unconsciously human beings are, in fact, being
impulses which act as numerous ties to hold human beings to
influences from the spiritual world on human beings here in
are not being said to worry people or put strange notions in
would be a sign of being wide awake to make a fundamental
being asked of humanity. What matters today is not what

Title: History of Art: Lecture XI: Icons, Miniatures, German Masters
Matching lines:

the spiritual life, an importance of being, which up to now has
transform into the new one and so on. Preparations were being
made for a long time which were only really being experienced
out of original elementary nature, this was being pushed back,
When this which was being pushed back to the East was
What shot up out of the folklore itself was being told. The
their souls had in the depths of their being secret impulses,
depiction of the icons, and old rules were being adhered to,
of the spiritual world itself, as an experience of being, not
being in the Virgin Mary depiction. Here individual observation
line, thus tradition was already being experienced from
genial Masters being capable of creating something like
certainly be counted as being from the 4th
form out of the depths of its being. Those in the East waited

Title: History of Art: Lecture 11: Fourth and Fifth Post-Atlantean Epochs, Medieval Art in the Middle, West, and South of Europe
Matching lines:

weight of things, the weight of beings”. Very often, that which
its peculiarities, in order to arrive ever more consciously at being
being, in its activity and effects, like the Papacy of the later centuries
a concept of what was being pushed back in those times, was pushed back
time being. For in Europe, there was to be preparing the materialistic
a single being, a single person, one looked at him totally from the
for being told. The period of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries
things, the interest of forming, of being active in this particular
lived in the local people themselves, that is being told, And what was
expression of existence, of being present, of calm, of the calm looking
so that the biblical itself is a picture of how the human being lives
among human beings. That is now given as a task to the monk in his lonely
image of the spiritual world, which the human being has envisioned.
Heights and Peace on Earth to the Human Beings of Good Will”,
for Middle-Europe, the Dark-and-Light in which the human being lives. It
is the time when the human being does not only see, but in which he also
the soul into what is being painted.
were requested. Once St. Zedonius was ordered, he was being painted
of the depths of its being it needed to give substance to something

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
Matching lines:

beings, and this is specifically the case in the epoch in
abstract as: ‘Human beings must fight Ahriman.’ Such an
can only thrive if human beings enter into the real
by refusing to know about it, however, but by being as
being discovered. These laws do not relate to what is in
being good scientists, orientalists, etc., and had also made
science takes hold of the whole human being. It makes you
human beings are filled with spiritual wisdom, these are
souls whilst they are being educated. In a recent public

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
Matching lines:

Recognizing the Inner Human Being
the human being. This is not how it is, however, for in the
being, a more outward stream is always complemented by an
providing for the life of a human being, for it takes us to a
between human beings and the universe. People today believe
It is not true, however. Human beings are closely bound up
with human beings. In the living human body only the head has
Being lifted out, human beings are in a position (this does,
composition, for human beings have approximately as many
reflection on the relationship between the human being and
the life of the Moon, so other currents in the human being
question, then, of being inclined to leave specialized areas
out from being tossed hither and thither between what are

Title: History of Art: Lecture XII: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

which the human being may be placed.
discovered within the human being him- or herself. The Greeks
experienced within themselves as part of being human. We know
human being as the highest accomplishment of life, who in death
means to delve into what was being done in Christianity, to a
being awakened, Jonah there in the centre; thus we have the
figure or even the organic being and the symbol are interwoven
beings — but filled in with animals. You have the central motif
lines as well as the figures and images being applied to the
liberated town culture was being developed, focussing towards
battles with the human being, in order for him to learn and not
influenced by the South being brought towards the North, that a
simultaneously as outside of the human being in history and in
everything being an illusion; it was not believed that external
with remnants of the own pagan ancestry imposed by Odile being

Title: History of Art: Lecture 12: Greek and Early Christian Art, Symbolic Signs, the Mystery of Gold
Matching lines:

— is the picturing, the describing, of what the human being can
within space and time what the human being experiences in himself as
a human being. We know why this is so. We described it many times. It
the picturing of the human being, the ideal human being, carries the
out of itself: the beautiful human being, within space, expanding in
as the beauty of the human being. The third post-Atlantean epoch needed
expanded into the world, the artistic presentation of the human being
blossoming, youthful, flourishing of the human being, comes to further
the sense-world all the way up to the human being, who represents the
highest stage of life. But it is only after death that the human being
with the same kind of lines, but not with human beings, but with animal
beings. There is a middle-motif, but it is symbolic. The middle-motif is a
of Christ in the circle: the being-woven-in, the living-in of Christ
into the physical human being: — “And the Word has become
culture, given in the naturalistic depicting of the beautiful human being
in the sign, the supersensible comes to expression. The human being
naturalistic, however, lives where the human being lives between birth
have to say that in the secret mysteries, there was being cultivated the
are active from below, are being systematized, and how they ought to
was being worked against it by making alive the great Mystery of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
Matching lines:

our temperaments. Human beings will be unable to get even a
can the events in which human beings are caught up be really
the ideal way of defining the human being, but it is the
being is a creature who walks on two legs and does not have
no feathers. This is a human being, he said, according to the
those early times, they wanted human beings to have the
impulses which would make every human being an independent
was done by taking human beings from the heights of the
reality, human beings were being placed in the stream of
every human being to be an independent individual. This would
beings were to be educated on earth, brought to full
attached to human beings, as it were, and this connected them
laws which did, of course, come from human beings but were
way I have just described, have been among human beings from
beings to develop independent ideas, feelings and impulses
find extremely unpalatable. For millennia, human beings have
rebellious feeling of independence in human beings at the
characteristics and inculcate human beings with the attitudes
spiritual bonds between human beings which will take the
element of decline is natural. Human beings cannot remain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
Matching lines:

beings. Present-day events can therefore only be understood
themselves to human beings in many more places than one would
and more: spirituality will come to human beings because
down here among human beings from the autumn of 1879. They
will take root among human beings.
aim being to bring confusion into the impulses which want to
beings and into human brains and let illusions stream through
gain ground if human beings are on their guard against the
independence, culture and literature were then still being
older times. These are now being used up. Every day brings
evidence of their being used up without anything new taking

Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
Matching lines:

human beings.
system in such a way that human beings began to go out from
complexity of human beings becomes apparent when you consider
human beings are naturally capable of further development
ado in human beings; then, in the twenty-eighth year, between
way. This is the age when human beings must take affairs into
logic. Being thus biased, it has, of course, brought to light
the spirits of darkness want human beings to have. It does
being rebels or revolutionaries in the 1830s and 1840s but
Well, we can give a number of reasons, the main one being
that are being written on current events. Again and again you
science! These things only move gradually from being
who enters into things with heart and soul, without being
of the human being which I gave you: A human being is a
cockerel knows about the human being. Concepts are taken for
being pulled and that some individuals are pulling the
themselves, instead of being pulled along. It is quite easy
human beings have parts of the body which are like this. Some

Title: History of Art: Lecture XIII: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

rendering according to what the eye saw but how it was being
artistic matter carried a feeling which was being experienced
the human being.
belongs to the cosmos and through the spiritual aspect being
further development of art. It is basically also being answered
continuation was being developed of something which once had
being conquered by the human aspect. However people were not
already see that an attempt was being made to bring in the
then you must above all completely enter into the art of being,
within the Greek being itself came the cosmic Zeus type, the
area of ugliness and now was being striven for in idolised
being received out of the East.
beings. Still, the complete descent created out of the
idealizing, enforcing the human being, because what wanted to
of soul is also being made. Everywhere this insertion is
I expressed it once, this `Eastern Being' had to be kept back.
institutionalised world churches was by contrast being held
the being of the Catholic art actually is alive in the Catholic
the realm of supernatural beings.
as being continuous, because this is actually the secret of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: History of Art: Lecture 13: The Changes in the Conception of Christ During a Certain Period of Time
Matching lines:

time while the subject matter of the Gospels was being unified and was
— but where the attempt is already being made to introduce the
some time after, Greek art and Greek culture were being appropriated by
been represented in the realm of the ugly was now being raised to the
heaven, how heaven is just as active in its being as earth is. And we
see heaven co-operating in its Beings with earth. But not everything that
far as the realm of super-terrestrial Beings.
being attempted at the present time is a reflection of all that is taking
For many idols are being worshipped, that are only worshipped because

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
Matching lines:

their being, what they essentially are — all this was
supersensible being. He has been transplanted. He has no
Plutarch describes as being separated by time from the
is at the same time in the Earth. The being of the Moon
belongs to the being of the Earth. If you only want a
under the earth ruling as the being of electricity is
those being initiated into the Greek Mysteries, this force
among these courtiers, who really are not pictured as being
realise how Goethe knew that spiritul beings were playing

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
Matching lines:

before the human being of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. He
the human being of the fourth post-Atlantean epoch. We human
beings of the fifth epoch (as you know, we are still more or
Evil will approach the human being of the fifth
and Death stood before the human beings of that evolutionary
— with all that springs from Evil. For the human being
Graeco-Latin epoch must also become impulses of human beings
Mysteries. To recognise the being of Helena was essential to
a certain process of Initiation. For in the being of Helena,
robbed, and now she hears all that is being said of her. It
during this fifth post-Atlantean epoch certain human beings
epoch. The human being of the fifth post-Atlantean age must
— out of illusion. The human being must make
In the character of Faust Goethe represents the human being
human beings live in ideas that are proved absurd by the
the human beings do not see through what lives as spectral
Being of

Title: Lecture: The Overcoming of Evil
Matching lines:

active in the human being. I have already characterized some of
connection the human beings are divided on the one hand into
since the last third of the 19th century the Beings whom I
the kingdom of man, and as retarded Angel-Being's they are active
more intimately, than did the retarded Spiritual Beings of the
all, that the Beings who stand immediately above the hierarchy of
Man, the Angel-Beings, will be able to approach the individual
human beings, not only groups of men, in a very intimate way, so
by this kind of Angel-Beings of whom I have spoken.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
Matching lines:

beings will have to learn to know all that the soul must
subject to the power of individual human beings. I have
natural degree. The good and evil forces in the human being
things one did as human being and what took place in the
in our epoch, in the fifth, human beings will have to grapple
in a gigantic way. In the resistance which human beings will
touch on interests of human beings which they do not wish to
have molested. In this respect, human beings are divided. On
beings those Beings whom I characterised as fallen Spirits of
Darkness — Beings of the hierarchy of Angeloi. In the
fourth post-Atlantean period, these Beings were still
are in the realm of men, and as Angel-beings who have
beings, to make effective in a retrogressive way — and
the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. These Beings who stand
Angel-beings — are able to approach the individual
human being very nearly and intimately. They do not merely
possessed by the kind of Angel-being of whom we have been
Beings rebelled precisely against the bonds of blood: They
loosen human beings from blood- kinship. You can derive it
how the Graeco-Latin epoch met these rebel-beings. For in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

human beings. Today they must become aware of such
herself into the water in order to avoid being run over. She
was rescued by passersby, and returned to her party, being thus
being the husband of her best friend, whose farewell supper had
human being as the sexual impulse emphasized by Freud. This was
are being driven, and neither do their supporters, readers, and
subconsciousness, concealed within the human being. If in her
there. It will be discovered that the human being is
the day before, supermen whose god being dead, have made gods
still being fought out on that plane. Therefore Schopenhauer's
the brilliant being whom I described in my book; that he had

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

interwoven with it, and the other beings as well.
human being is in connection first with the world of the
not always be designated as being the primary impulse, but
danger of not being properly confined, so that it asserts
thinking mixes itself with feeling, or will, the ego being for
is seriously demanded of the human being that he learn more and
spiritual beings who must be spoken of as real. So that if a
with another (the established date being 1879), another crisis
spiritual world), to the danger of being driven by the spirits
Schopenhauer's soul acted, he being still in the midst of
Here, you see, lies the great mistake that is being made. It
of human beings with the spiritual world. Therefore it would be
the entire human being in order to make it account for every

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
beings who are all around us, and who may lay hold of a
methods. But knowledge of these spiritual beings, who live
but have an enduring relationship with human beings and can lay
increasing number of people as a Being truly and immediately
is now within reach, but without ever being able to offer
state of being out of the general stream of human evolution.
But all the more, then, must a spiritual state of being be set
Here (larger circle) is a realm of harmless human beings. They
are being guided.
be present as an etheric Being within the earth-sphere. The
widely during the twentieth century, for another being (of whom
of Golgotha, and to assign to another being dominion over the
being in place of the Christ-Being for the rest of the fifth
anti-Christian in the highest degree. For this other being,
this time appear in the flesh, and this other being who is
earth. It is this etheric being whom these brotherhoods
working of another being and are ready to use any means to
dead they employ beings of another kind.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XI: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 2
being the adequate methods to achieve this knowledge. This has led us
They are also allied with other beings who influence such
beings are not human beings incarnated in the flesh but are beings
who thought it preferable to bring to the human beings who wished to
to instill into the human being at least an experience, a feeling,
certain spiritual truths to humanity saw themselves as being beaten
the souls of dead human beings. For them it was of compelling
the actions of human beings do here on the physical plane. I
unprejudiced way. It is traditional for the human being to treat all
being to a certain degree — actually to a high degree —
The experiences of human beings continue naturally in
however, a fortunate arrangement has been found for human beings
being as experience from nature through sense perception. Behind the
gnome-like beings; spirits of water, undine-like beings; spirits of
air, sylph-like beings; and spirits of fire, salamander-like beings.
must never believe, however, that behind these beings stands someone
It is so curious! You see, if this is the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
are held together in brotherhoods and of other beings who work
are beings who are not incarnated in the flesh, but are
that battle of certain spiritual beings with higher Spirits
which terminated in 1879, when certain Angel-beings, Spirits of
realms of nature that lie around us come into being in a very
have in the human being a conceptual life, a life of feeling
beings are able to work invisibly, so close to man, and by
earthly image of it might come into being, would have stood in
Human beings are thus not merely a product of the patch of
people have not reached the stage of being able to judge the
you see, Taylor proceeded to experiment with human beings!
cannot properly be done with human beings, for each individual
beings would have horrible results. But if occult truths are
tremendous power for utilising human beings — a power
how they could be misused if, instead of being brought into
by those brotherhoods who wish to set up another being in place

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture XII: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 3
following way: “The experience of being that lies behind things
With the old wisdom by which human beings have reached
One is not hindered, of course, by being attentive to
human beings or whether they are enacted by groups of human beings
being is connected with the forces of disintegration. On two
problem is to bring together human beings with the mechanical, which
caricatures are being made from certain directions, but these
that regulates within the human being the rhythmical alternation of
This Philosopher's Stone was to present human beings with the
materially. It was to lead human beings to experience immortality, to
themselves, they seek what is being striven for in the abstract
When an embryo arises, it arises because into the living being in
which the embryo is being formed are working forces from all
that is not yet understood. Today one looks at some living being, let
us say a chicken. When in this living being a new embryo arises, the
connection with the health and illness of human beings. Through
of health is increasingly being developed, one that rests, however,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wrong and Right Use: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul,
Individual Spiritual Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World
“The experience of the form of being which lies behind
beings are to be brought into relation with an
together of human beings with machines will be a great and
That is one problem: the bringing together of human beings with
from being the whole thing. It will be realised — and
Doctor of Theology talks about, is already being widely
spiritual beings are continually active, and they have only to
beings working in from the cosmos can mediate the secret of the
the beings which work in from the opposite side of the cosmos.
animal nature. A human being is really a centaur in a certain
survive. The wise Beings of the cosmos will enter into the
brought into being. Men will achieve something through which
determine the working capacity of human beings, in the way of
each other, as we are always being told in external exoteric

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 1: On the Functions of the Nervous System
Matching lines:

link with his own physical body as a soul-being. This
with the demand that science must at all costs avoid being
the slightest idea what mythological beings they conjure into
rubber ball will feel itself an individual being. However, in
completely awake only with that part of our being that goes
manifestations of certain spiritual beings. If we note all
the places in the human being where the nerves are
earthly being through his nerves, and through what he
sphere. The human being, with his physical soul and spiritual
important point is to recognize whether a human being wills
a, being luminescent, actually illumines b,
and that b, being luminescent, illumines c,

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 2: Concerning the World of the Dead
Matching lines:

being must indeed ask himself the question: — in how
of that world are playing in which the human being finds
playing, in which the human being is embedded, as the
so-called dead. We are, as human beings, so fashioned —
being. The feelings themselves do [not?] come to
Switzerland in public lectures: — While the human being
that the human being does not inwardly experience the content
of the human being. For the impulses that live in history
right across the middle of the human being. In his will life
the human being sleeps completely. For with his everyday
lies in the midst of the human being himself, for
this human being.
which the human being experiences and lives with between
beings of the mineral and plant kingdoms — as a result
is somewhat different: but in as far as we human beings are
beings are now very rare who, for example, feel a sort of
yet let it be said once more: — the human beings are
the heads of animals being torn off in order to bind them
from the human being here in the physical world by the
of his world of feeling being plunged down into the life of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 3: Our Life with the Dead
Matching lines:

being; they make the world intelligible and alive for him.
inasmuch as we are feeling human beings, we are, in reality,
being together with the dead. For the life of the dead plays
being has gone through the Gate of Death, he does not cease
human being — this is the case when we read to him
inversion of the entire relationship between one being and
another being. But this inversion takes place when we really
beings, through their nature, are separated from the
the Beings who stand above man, if I may use this expression,
highest of all beings. The minerals are the lowest, then the
which the human being gradually becomes familiar with this
with other human souls and those with the Beings belonging to
human beings and the Beings belonging to the kingdom of the
experienced, so does a Being belonging to the kingdom of the
life between death and a new birth. Beings belonging to the
spiritual part of his being in order to prepare himself for
of the Archai, or the Beings belonging to the Spirits of the
incarnations. But in his association with the Beings of the
by the Beings who belong to the Hierarchy of the Archai. We
in the life of a human being. It is indeed so, that people
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 4: The Rhythmical Relationship of Man with the Universe
Matching lines:

it, in order to find the reality of beings that we see in a
between birth and death the human being cannot use it as an
were”), a second human being. It will not be wrong
soul being, the astral body and the ego, and we breathe them
breathe out our own being 365 times a year; if we take 71
according to the single human being.) We find that in the
the beings of the higher hierarchies and what belongs to us,
being. This second human being possesses a properly formed
this being — a wisdom connected with the entire cosmic
beings bear within them another far wiser being — the
basis of our lung-system appears as an entire human being
incarnation, the human being endowed with sense
into a human being.
him seems to come out of the depths of our own being. In the
reversed. When you associate with a human being here on
part of our being which we imbue with life, we look down on
beings of the higher hierarchies, the planets should be
immobile, they should have an immobile aspect; then the being
happens among the real beings reflected by the mirror, but
scientists do this. We must ask:--Who are the real beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 5: The Members of Man's Being and the Periods of His Life
Matching lines:

The Members of Man's Being and the
times. When it is shown that the human being is a complicated
being, organized in manifold ways, a being that penetrates
Beings of the higher Hierarchies, the Angeloi, the
nature and being of this ego? The usual waking consciousness
down consciously into the true being of the ego, he will find
the human being acquires this ego in the course of his
being of man, this implies only a part of the
being are concerned. For it is an illusion, it is indeed
figures will make you realize this. A human being is, let us
ego is concerned, which is the essential part of your being,
of the human being have different speeds in their
the true deeper being of man.
this four-fold being, and the four members of this being are
age of the four different members of the human being must be
— for instance, one human being may normally become 28
show you that when a human being of 28 gives the impression
that during our development as human beings between birth and
the impression of being four times as clever as we really
the universe, seethe up, above the horizon of our being and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 6: New Spiritual Impulses in History
Matching lines:

do not become living beings. The life-germs, or eggs, are
real living beings. This, of course, does not only happen in
life-germs are supposed to become living beings, even in the
with being arises in an earlier stage, in a stage which is
and does not reach the stage of physical living beings,
consciousness of imaginative thought. Beings arise from such
dream as human beings, but as beings belonging to the
I may use ttii.s expression, the Angeloi dream of the beings
process I have just mentioned. As human beings we participate
germs to become real beings, but through our own existence we
beings on the physical plane. Inasmuch as we are physical
human beings, we strive to prevent these effects from the
that in a certain period of time many such Beings are there,
Beings who wish, as it were, to approach man in a spiritual
beings who wish to come to him, man creates the possibility
spiritual Beings wait, as it were, to approach man, an age in
course that made human beings oppose the new revelation, for
said that the human being, consisting of four members,
members is concerned. When a human being is 28 years old, he
human being of 28, is really 28 years old only as a physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Historical Necessity: Lecture 7: The Inadequacy of Natural Science for the Knowledge of the Life of the Soul
Matching lines:

consideration for the human being when we hold only to
the human being really dies continually in his nervous
free actions of human beings rest upon just this fact, that
the human being is in a position to seek the impulses for his
within the human being. If you think this through, you will
in our times human beings are not very gifted in comprehending
Indeed, the reflective human being reduces this complexity
departed one has to work within the being of the animal
Through this, however, everything that the human being has
kingdom through which the human being then passes can be
Fundamentally speaking, the Angels are those Beings among the
the relationships with animals and human beings, established
through his karma; but among the Beings of the higher
thoughts, indeed of the soul-content from one being to
concerns, we might say that the Beings of the Hierarchy of
that are not personal are looked after more by the Beings of
being over the world and in drawing it together again within
which alternates with this one, when his being is spread out
conditions, a condition, for instance, where his being is
his own being into the real existence of his surroundings,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

before the Mystery of Golgotha — the human being
which the human being thus received when he became about 14
which were developed in the human being at the 14th or 15th
elemental beings to arise at the same time. At any rate, he
elemental beings were thoroughly effective; and, if
Human beings
this connection. But in compensation for this, human beings
elementals. Ahrimanic elemental spirits come into being
beings did in antiquity. Only they come into being in a very
(What I now refer to concerns every human being, down to the
even financial matters are being thought nowadays by people
Ahrimanic elemental spirits come into being in our
for the well-being of this present evolution, it
the great thankfulness of the human being after death, for
that is, with language. To the human beings of that moment

Title: Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

financial affairs and so forth, the Ahrimanic elemental beings are produced.
human being; and inasmuch as I do so, I am already working
with the full human being, or from a living human experience
aspects through which human beings have to live between death
The Church in reality represents the Virgin Mary. This being
the mere outcome of human beings “sniffing things
being of the soul, that which shall be made known by human
he unfolds the will, down to the very centre of his being, to
drawn out of the very depths of being into the content of his

Title: Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of his being, birth and death veil from his sight the
super-sensible Man who underlies the human being of the
lives in that element which receives the human being when he
said, when ancient charts depict all manner of Beings in the
Heavens, such Beings are no mere figment of human fancy. They
did really see the human being in connection with the entire
being.
one and the same Being.
but the human being too was membered thus: head = Aries; neck
Fixed portions of the human being were thus associated with
man is born with that part of his being which corresponds to
attunement or non-attunement of the human being is determined
human being which corresponds to the head, was in harmony
fact. They studied Man in his whole being, in his attunement
the fixed stars. All that appeared to the human being as the
place; the Sun is always being left behind a little. The
Wherever a plant arises, wherever a human being or an animal
culture were destroyed while Christianity was being spread
also one of the tasks of today, for every human being who

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture I
Matching lines:

is far from being exhausted. Again and again from different
being again which had the complete form of Osiris. She then gave to
the same being as was spoken of over in Egypt, or over in Phoenicia
found there had of course other names yet he recognized their being
of being one of the most important features. Three successive races
being, according to the Greek conception is already everywhere in
happier life than in later times. The later human beings are the
had this consciousness: up above rules Zeus, but we human beings
created me. For human beings were already there, as we have said,
Well, they were not beings which went about among men under ordinary
a half-divine, half-human connection with men, and such beings, so it
of the being of Zeus — please note exactly how I form the
in whose whole being not only his own individuality had lived, but
the individuality of a super-sensible being; this had expressed
being. The Zeus-concept was not made earthly in this way, it was
place for this Zeus-being. Thus the Greek differentiated essentially
in a human being, had found his centre there in order to work in the
being of man — but who then went on working no longer as an
as a super-sensible being — why did the Greek form this concept?
ancient times when human beings could have Imaginations in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the ruling spiritual beings, as we described yesterday. Men in the
Beings in existence, who are not human beings, who live in
consciousness. The Greeks saw such Beings in the individuals of the
dead. Hence Osiris is the Judge of the dead; the human being meets
inroads into the human being in the case of the female, since the
by the human being is today — in fact since the times when
no attention to it, or talk the children out of it as being foolish
concepts — the human being felt something in him (it was in
human being. One knows what goes on outside in space, goes on
are suffused into the human being when the voice breaks and therewith
true human being only enters me with puberty, for I then take in what
being saw or felt before puberty the Light-Imaginations within the
nothing in it but what was shown physically. Beings live in it which
These Beings were for
the Greeks the Being of the Zeus-circle. Thus man knew that
there were Beings in the air. But all this — the fact that
of his being.
in another. It is the sexual human being that lives his life through
knew therefore that only then had the true human being entered in.
the cross-sign means nothing else than that the human being takes

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture III
Matching lines:

told you that the divine spiritual Beings who stand at the
Testament. The search of many human beings to find their right way
as the Osiris-impulse. So that since then Osiris is a Being at the
being in possession of a third of the land, on the one hand they
a mysterious spirit-being who stood in inner relation with the
inscription that should express the being of Isis: ‘I am the
Group of beings: the Representative of Man, then — Luciferic
real being, the new Isis.
but she did not know its nature, she knew nothing of the being of
a being, a single whole, out of the fourteen pieces. But in this
being there were only mechanical laws, the law of the machine. Thus a
being had arisen with the appearance of life, but with the laws of
the machine. And since this being had arisen out of fourteen pieces,
a reflection of his own being to each piece, so that each of the
chuckling being — mankind still had self-knowledge about this
And the being went on
these the being at the left above the modern Isis Statue chuckles and
in ancient times, when human beings entered on the age of maturity,
physical beings of the line of descent. Fundamentally the so-called
however, another way of looking at the human being which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

There was no intention of saying that the human being as such cannot
The belief that the physical human being must in a certain way take
beings today we are not able to enter into a perceptive and sensitive
nothing of this! But in the neighbourhood of every human being
not exist. A human being could be sympathetic, antipathetic through
I have used the illustration of one human being meeting with another.
when the human being too is in the Cancer-culture. In a special way
human being the thorax corresponds to Cancer, so does the sexual
course other instances of our being symmetrical, for instance we see
with the immediate surroundings. The fact of being symmetrical
epoch the Egypto-Chaldean, the human being developed, as his special
being.
human being. And as regards the physical world it was the most

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture V
Matching lines:

There must come an entirely new knowledge of the being of man. For
only when an entirely new knowledge of man's being is reached, will
being who lives here in the physical world between birth and death is
Michelet, however, in his whole being, was no materialist. Even the
in the soul that one experiences something new, one is being

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

concepts. Above all one cannot understand the human being through
human being is a riddle that wants to be solved. We shall not,
see, the human being is — this we have stressed again and again
— a complicated being. Man is more, vastly more than the
an expression for the whole comprehensive being of man. And one can
recognize in the human being what he is as immortal, as eternal being
miraculous structure this human being actually is, who wanders about
human being remains skull-less. The skull is very easily lifted off.
being, but we will now grasp it as a unit and leave aside its
we look at a human being, as, let us say, head-man, and for the rest
this, but only think of the fact that the human being falls into
in the position of really understanding the being of man. If we were
no apparatus for comprehending the being of man himself. We have been
and what the intellect can understand. The human being is more than
this. Man is rooted with his being in the kingdom of the lower Gods,
the fact that in life as well we are really a duplex being. Not only
rest of the human being can furnish with its long development in the
human being also of a twofold nature. One quickly acquires the
children today into complete human beings, into all-round developed
being remain fresh in order to transform what he has absorbed.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ancient Myths: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

cosmos, together with the purely spiritual beings who dwell there, we
one comes to the origin of a living being that they are not yet
through heredity by being added to the rest of the organism. That man
filled with spirit and spirit-beings — and the earth on which
make it more and more chubby-faced. Thus the human being, as etheric
real being of soul and spirit fairly early finds its spiritual grave
the spiritual being changed into the physical; death denotes the
birth of the spiritual, the physical being given over to the
our being born, and by reason of our dying we give over to the
universe through our birth, we are physical human beings. By giving
beings in the period between death and a new birth. That is the
spiritual science so fruitful that the human being comes to feel how
point where as earth-being she was actually in the middle of her
as sum of spiritual beings, does not die with the earth; humanity
piece what is to form this new planetary existence. We human beings —
being actually spread abroad in the world today; and many people do
not notice that such rubbish is being circulated.
National Economy, or any other subject, and in spite of being so
human being of that time, though in a different manner. The Lemurian
human being still received world-wisdom. This did not lack that logic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture One
Matching lines:

human work, and human feeling consists in this building being able through its objective nature
often, however, a mere mask for certain artful egoistic interests of individual human beings. It
these last years?. Men are surprised by everything, and they will go on being more and more
an impression on being brought to light — my dear friends, they buzz around us! I know that
connected with him. And we see how he obviously makes it his business, in spite of not being
philistinism, lack of generosity, and being bound to a certain confined circle. It is the chief
characteristic mark of the philistine that he is incapable of being interested in the big affairs
(How Organisms come into Being).
conveniently following from another, without each new fact being confronted and judged
the being worth more than other men. Just try to think back to how educational affairs were
one gets the idea by being possessed by the subconscious, everything sounding out of a possessed
against which our building is being erected. And individual men who work here at this building
heart and soul in this building need not worry themselves about being thus reproached. For even

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

of man as a soul being. So that we understand ourselves just as if we were to look at the
physical man — not the soul-being (see Head in diagram 1) — not perhaps seeing him
with imaginative knowledge, that the reality behind the matter therefore is being given in
rather an isolated being; one might even say that physical man of the senses is really shut up
is a being bounded an two sides. These two sides where man has his limits are always observed in
Here lies a boundary in front of man. His being,
into blue violet (see diagram 2). But by passing over into blue-violet it leaves off being man
and becomes the encircling cosmos. There with his being, which is the inner force of his world
mirror, the mercury being a mirror, what is in front, what is thus in your consciousness works;
concepts, we should become loveless beings, empty of love, with dry, stony natures. Nothing, in
were stamped into man, not to the extent of being the product of this stamping, but rather one
have sketched down there as being only connected with the surging sea of the world of soul and
the next incarnation (and this organism is but an image, everything physical being an image of

Title: Occult Psychology: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

as a being of soul. Vast in connection with this picture of man as soul we want particularly to
found in our consciousness, or entering into consciousness, being mirrored back, reflected back,
on to an inner zone and, by this reflection, being enabled to become memory. What we have in
(About ultimate questions), the greater part of it being aphorisms. One of these aphorisms
being a dependency of the English — which is certainly not Wilson's opinion.
definitely in opposition to those who look upon the Americans as originating in — being a
find in the Christology of the Jesuits a continual fight, a strong emphasis on there being a
understanding of the human being! This is one side.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
Matching lines:

judgment that only has limited value by being right in a
being incontestable belong to all that must be most
of indestructible matter that is continuously being submitted
they saw them all with the divine spiritual being behind. And
Christ and is united with the eternal essential being of man.
the earth, the spiritual being who before the mystery of
which this cosmic, spiritual being entered historic
reality we need above all the possibility of being able to in
form that is the image of something else, but through being
through being made by something of which it is the image but
this something being absorbed, sucked up by the existence of
it were sucked up by the pictures; but by the pictures being
its prototype; the latter being by the side of it, newly

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
Matching lines:

for the understanding of man's being as it must be grasped
being. For it is out of the understanding bound up with
form of being. You can picture to yourselves the human
formation, a physical form-being. For the head, what is
they are still developing mere shadows of the real being of
other beings. If you would paint all that your hands and legs
complicated being. When he is awake, when he has his head,
what is part of the being of man. You see it is really
and crosses the blue, so that the blue instead of being, as
being with a soul-spiritual aura just as ordinarily you look at
discussions about whether there are spiritual beings or not,
cosmic being, this man himself, and his task.

Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
Matching lines:

to these questions: why do some human beings die early, some
of the Sun as being threefold; the same sun that is perceived
physical man, is a being who materially fills a certain
soul-spiritual being.
drawn back. By their being drawn back, however, the soul-life
being able to understand that extremities man is a recent
visible to me by being filled out with the cosmic thoughts of
beings die as mere children, many in old age, others in
deepening of our comprehension of the Christ-Being they must
concepts that are concrete, that have reality by being
who descends here after being formed and fashioned out of the
being published in so wonderful a way — other writings

Title: Lecture Series: St Augustine, St Simon and Auguste Comte
Matching lines:

experiences those ideas and feelings in his inner being. He
experiences in one's inner being, as one's ideas and feelings,
human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
perception as that, it presupposes that, as a human being, one
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should he
inner Being as man, as it offers itself to-day, — the
being, — is refuted every tine one goes to sleep. Every
our age to-day, who experiences his inner being in a different
inner being, yet for man's life after death, there is no
he goes to sleep, and a modern human being does not even know
apparently experiences securely in his inner being is not made
there still lived in human beings something of an echo of the
was not the case for human beings, (as it became later in the
unconsciously, Those human beings of the 4th Post
in one's inner being. It is not a question to-day of proving
into which man with his entire being is inserted. In that
attention specially to Birth, to all the processes of being
another part of the world, and other human beings, we see that
Being Who is regarded as the Highest Being ever seen on the
Divine Being who arranged the process of bringing forth;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
Matching lines:

those ideas and feelings in his inner being. He knows himself
possibly doubt that what one experiences in one's inner being,
human beings will not admit this. They like to have truths
perception as that, it presupposes that, as a human being, one
your inner being, then the other pole of this courage should be
inner being as man, as it offers itself to-day, — the
being, — is refuted every time one goes to sleep. Every
to-day, who experiences his inner being in a different way from
being, yet for man's life after death, there is no certainty at
sleep, and a modern human being does not even know whether it
experiences securely in his inner being is not made safe from
lived in human beings something of an echo of the old atavistic
for human beings, (as it became later in the 5th epoch), that
beings of the 4th Post-Atlantean epoch knew that, from sleeping
spirit, what one had experienced in one's inner being. It is
man with his entire being is inserted. In that pre-Christian
specially to Birth, to all the processes of being born into the
another part or the world, and other human beings, we see that
turning towards the Corpse — the Corpse of that Being Who
in regarded as the highest Being ever seen on the Earth.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
Matching lines:

inner being. We must be quite clear that what is described as the
time there is working into his Ego those Beings of the third
himself the Beings of the Angels, Archangels and the Time-Spirits.
Now because those Beings work in us, my dear
We might also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine
And because the Beings of the Archai, the
Intuition, therefore we feel ourselves as earthly human beings
beings. Let us once more make quite clear how it is that we feel
You would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
by his Angel, that Angelic Being belonging to his own Ego.
In the feeling oneself as a human being as a
Archai) that remains for most human beings something really quite
about by the various Beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the
Being, of feeling conscious: “I am now living as a
the consciousness of most human beings, that their personality can
human soul and spirit-being by the Beings of the third Hierarchy,
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. That comes from
living interchange with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. In the
not. We are that Spiritual, psychic being which makes use of the
man really had a living consciousness of the Beings of the third
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
Matching lines:

full reality of his inner being. We must be quite clear that
Ego those Beings of the third Hierarchy to which I have just
around him, but would immediately feel in himself the Beings of
because those Beings work in us, my dear friends, we have in
also say, that because these Arch-Angelic Beings shine into our
because the Beings of the Archai, the Spirits of Time, pulsate
feel ourselves as earthly human beings — that means
of thought we feel ourselves as individual beings. Let us once
would at once cease to feel yourselves as personal beings if
Angelic Being belonging to his own Ego.
the feeling oneself as a human being as a member of all
which comes from the Archai) that remains for most human beings
various beings of the 3rd Hierarchy, the Archai, the Spirits of
Being, of feeling conscious: “I am now living as a
enter the consciousness of most human beings, that their
this permeation of the human soul and spirit-being by the
Beings of the third Hierarchy, is something of which men would
connection with the Beings of the third Hierarchy. What comes
inactive, They are then in living interchange with the Beings
not. We are that Spiritual, psychic being which makes use of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture I: The Threefoldness of Space and the Unity of Time
Matching lines:

worlds which are opposed to the Gods, and the human being is placed
in his being this threefold contrast as placed into the All; the remaining
pictorially that in the hierarchical succession the preceding Being
as it were, brought forth by the preceding, the preceding Being enclosed
the next following. One looked up to the preceding Being, as more divine

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture II: Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

through the fact that man is not merely soul and body. As a being of soul
But man is also a being of spirit and soul. And through his soul-spirit
is the same being from birth to death, but his thinking, feeling and
to what we are as man, which would like to mould us as human beings
beings, beings who for the first half of life would lead more or less
in the second half a being who remembers these dreams and thus comes
During the passage through the Saturn, Sun, Moon periods, Beings of
the higher Hierarchies who have a special interest that human beings
should arise in the cosmos. Beings who are the creators of mankind,
it were, solely from the region of duration. These beings strive to
soon, it would have happened long ago if these beings had conquered,
— lay aside the physical corporeality, the bodily spirit-being,
from earth-existence. To these beings the earth is too evil, they hate
time in the way I have described. These are the Luciferic beings. They
strive for just the opposite of what the Ahrimanic beings desire. The
Ahrimanic beings seek to free man together with the whole of earth-existence
from the cosmic past and to conserve the earthly. The Luciferic beings
work upon him. They would like man to be purely a cosmic being, and
entity and man's whole world, the Luciferic beings strive towards the
the Luciferic beings seek perpetually to make the human intelligence
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Prehistory: Lecture III: Romanism and Freemasonry
Matching lines:

the human being is of a double nature, as we have explained, that in
reality: the Luciferic beings are spiritual beings. They enter man's
get to know true reality according to its law and being. Social science,
the fourth member of his being, which then developed to the ego, and
therefore at what a significant role in the household of the whole being
through being able to deepen oneself in the spirit itself and there
being used as food-stuffs and for other purposes. In nature a great
other stream of existence. Beings would not be able to live if all seeds
Seeds must be there to form the soil, as it were, out of which beings
more eager, and as being rich, also more capable of giving to the Governor
the reserves of life and well-being, its rôle now alters: wealth
the other hand a definite tendency to place the Luciferic beings in the
being done in the world today from many different quarters on the

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
Matching lines:

evolution of man as a physical-temporal being could not have
being. We only understand man by first becoming clear to what
particular spiritual creators, on those beings among the
those beings with whom man, as man, must therefore feel
evolution; if we then trace the human being indicated by this
several beings of the higher hierarchies, as they are made
then be the being who only becomes ripe for self-knowledge in
creative beings set themselves the task of so forming man
interplay of earthly forces, I mean that these divine beings
his innermost being to give a solution to the question: What
the time being associated with him; we come to the Luciferic
is a different being in the second half of his life from what
being through,this knowledge — only a manikin, a
wanting to take him to Greece, to live there as a human being
a being who can breathe in this world, a
being having no need of air, for he breathes light. Such
beings may indeed be pictured by one who knows them. But no
still remain. And among the beings associated with the
Sirens belong to those elemental beings who are the other
these two were one. And among those beings who were related
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
Matching lines:

making of man's being than can be known or fathomed either by
unknowable within the being of man can, in no case, ever be
with the spiritual, in reality relates only to earthly being
— what has being on the earth-planet. What is called
make an effort to know something about being awake, they
with all the human beings with whom we have any karmic
opposite can be hung over what is being experienced.
his being is wider than the earth, and intelligence and the
a complete human being, how to widen human nature. But Goethe
still coming into being, and is at home and all that is done
by Pigmies, that is to say, at home in all that such beings
elements. As being characteristic of Anaxagoras it is
Moon — Luna, Diana, Hecate. And being a microcosm is an
feelings and impulses, prevailing in the human being, come
fibre of his soul, to penetrate the being of man, often felt
scenes of Faust were being created, Goethe occupied
of will is due to this exposure to evil and his being able to
intimate relation with other beings (I have described this to
you before) also with other men; these beings do not appear
being able to grasp the right-man with the left, by gaining
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

“lightness” and “darkness” being
dear friends, that man is not only the being who lives
between birth and death; he is also the being who lives
by his outlook being directed so exclusively towards the
being the life between birth, or conception, and death, is
that were already being prepared in Goethe's way of thinking
out of his being as a whole. Also, when he is thus
is alive and rut thought out, thinking being applied simply
the Gospels — a Judas who betrayed Christ. For the true being
concrete programme for individual people; but by being given
conceptions of Spiritual Science being able to open our eyes

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
aspects of consciousness belong to the part of man's being we call
three members of man's being which, in accordance with their evolution,
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
you by saying: If we look upon this as man's present-day being
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
to stand vertically. Now a great deal in the whole being of man is
uprightness which gives the growing human being his form. It is
being — those therefore that appertain to his astral body, his
in our outward appearance; our real being is in the aforesaid
time, without being directly involved in his evolution. These two
type of being we call Luciferic, and those of the type of being we
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
study the real being of man, we ought to lay great emphasis on the
Taking people as they are and being quite clear that everyone is as
fancies we may have about the being of man, however beautiful they
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
in us, if it prevents us from being tolerant towards human nature in
ourselves and kindling interest in our own being. It is just in our
his own original force without being touched by the Luciferic force?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture I: The Lower Three Human Members and the Spirits of Form
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
aspects of consciousness belong to the part of man's being we call
three members of man's being which, in accordance with their evolution,
we speak of Beings who, as members of the various Hierarchies, are
you by saying: If we look upon this as man's present-day being
life. We are all born as more or less crawling beings, with no power
to stand vertically. Now a great deal in the whole being of man is
uprightness which gives the growing human being his form. It is
being — those therefore that appertain to his astral body, his
in our outward appearance; our real being is in the aforesaid
time, without being directly involved in his evolution. These two
type of being we call Luciferic, and those of the type of being we
being (you know from earlier studies that he would then be able to
study the real being of man, we ought to lay great emphasis on the
Taking people as they are and being quite clear that everyone is as
fancies we may have about the being of man, however beautiful they
beings. Anyone who starts out with the idea that all men must be
in us, if it prevents us from being tolerant towards human nature in
ourselves and kindling interest in our own being. It is just in our
his own original force without being touched by the Luciferic force?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
danger of this climax being overstepped, so that the necessary
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
personality was being lost, man was threatened with finding himself
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of
this heavenly being there streams into us a radiance which permeates
by a man not being willing to live among other men as a
being. You know that in a certain sense we
become clever, through our original being, only in the second half of
unable to acquire self-knowledge through his original being; he has
to acquire it through Lucifer, while his original being goes on
depths of the human being. And if man had to rely on his original
through our earthly life, therefore, without being able to understand

Title: Three Streams: Lecture II: The Fifth Epoch, Semitic and Greek Cultures, the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
do with a continuous stream of forces proceeding from the Beings of
danger of this climax being overstepped, so that the necessary
Beings.
through them spiritual Beings spoke; and, if we look back into those
personality was being lost, man was threatened with finding himself
is extraordinarily difficult for human beings to conceive how men of
this heavenly being there streams into us a radiance which permeates
by a man not being willing to live among other men as a
being. You know that in a certain sense we
become clever, through our original being, only in the second half of
unable to acquire self-knowledge through his original being; he has
to acquire it through Lucifer, while his original being goes on
depths of the human being. And if man had to rely on his original
through our earthly life, therefore, without being able to understand

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
according to his development as an earthly being, is never able,
written out of the primal nature and being of man, but with the
said to have been the man who justified belief in the being of
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
human life and the being of man. From all that I have been describing
heredity without being aware of it.
indeed are manifest in the sense-world but in their whole being
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
never perceive what man is as a sense-being if we ascribe to the
ascribe birth and death to his essential being in so far as he
senses. Thereby something very, very remarkable came into being. You
heredity its opposite came into being — the belief
course of his evolution man simply came to regard as his real being
flesh; we will look upon the human being as something higher
seeing God in us. It is also false to say: I am a quite high being, a
tremendously high being, a tremendously lofty soul ... and everything
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture III: The Mystery of Golgotha Must Be Approached Supersensibly
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
according to his development as an earthly being, is never able,
written out of the primal nature and being of man, but with the
said to have been the man who justified belief in the being of
look up to your Gods, who are demonic beings, and really put
receive the truth from these demonic beings. If an accused Christian is
evidence of Christians alone, but also on that of demonic beings,
human life and the being of man. From all that I have been describing
heredity without being aware of it.
indeed are manifest in the sense-world but in their whole being
the death of human beings; for on those lines we arrive merely at
never perceive what man is as a sense-being if we ascribe to the
ascribe birth and death to his essential being in so far as he
senses. Thereby something very, very remarkable came into being. You
heredity its opposite came into being — the belief
course of his evolution man simply came to regard as his real being
flesh; we will look upon the human being as something higher
seeing God in us. It is also false to say: I am a quite high being, a
tremendously high being, a tremendously lofty soul ... and everything
kingdoms of the higher Hierarchies, all divine Beings (diagram, II);
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
being — not by discussion but by getting our bearings
to hear the sermon, or from being what is called religious, pious.
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
opposite of his ghostly being. The men of old did conceive of
an important being who would not have entered the physical plane, but
being appeared in the form he intended, we should not be writing 1918
to-day but 1918 minus 666, or 1252; for this being would have
this being would have brought about something very strange. Now the
evolution. The intention of this being, the Sorat, the Beast —
When this being had reached his aim, a number of geniuses would have
particularly by a being of Ahrimanic nature who was to lead these
spirits, that this being should appear, even if not on the physical
Being who threw into the balance His own substance, and prevented
that being of whom I have spoken from appearing 333 years after 333.
the being who hoped to intervene in 666 was to make himself God. He said:
at all normally, with no further intervention from this being, he
intention of the being who wanted to appear in 666 — to cut off
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture IV: Consciousness Soul and Scientific Thinking, Sorat and 666
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
being — not by discussion but by getting our bearings
to hear the sermon, or from being what is called religious, pious.
animals, yet this is not what we are as human beings; it is the ghost
I should not be able to speak to them! You carry real human beings
opposite of his ghostly being. The men of old did conceive of
an important being who would not have entered the physical plane, but
being appeared in the form he intended, we should not be writing 1918
to-day but 1918 minus 666, or 1252; for this being would have
this being would have brought about something very strange. Now the
evolution. The intention of this being, the Sorat, the Beast —
When this being had reached his aim, a number of geniuses would have
particularly by a being of Ahrimanic nature who was to lead these
spirits, that this being should appear, even if not on the physical
Being who threw into the balance His own substance, and prevented
that being of whom I have spoken from appearing 333 years after 333.
the being who hoped to intervene in 666 was to make himself God. He said:
at all normally, with no further intervention from this being, he
intention of the being who wanted to appear in 666 — to cut off
the path on which those Beings of the higher Hierarchies wished to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
otherwise have done; if we are thus prevented from being next day in
sufficient to keep us from being where death might have met us; and
often said: If a being from another planet in our solar system
— a being equivalent to earthly man but not at home on this
everything on the earth would be strange to him. Such a being, if
If you took this being — wherever he came from — and
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
is the next spiritual Being to be found.
throughout life he experiences as a conceiving, thinking being. Then
essential being for the term of our earthly life. “I think,
again to unfold its life as a super-sensible being? When we die. Here
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are super-sensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the
true being. But if we could see the underlying forces of dissolution
towards them, there comes into being as widely as possible, in
to-day, wanted to make of man an entirely earthly being. These

Title: Three Streams: Lecture V: Free Human Personality by Self Training, Justinian and the Schools
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
what is thus going on has been decreed by the Divine Beings with whom
man has been united since his starting-point, Beings who lead him on
otherwise have done; if we are thus prevented from being next day in
sufficient to keep us from being where death might have met us; and
often said: If a being from another planet in our solar system
— a being equivalent to earthly man but not at home on this
everything on the earth would be strange to him. Such a being, if
If you took this being — wherever he came from — and
capacity, in conjunction with the divine-spiritual Beings appointed
is the next spiritual Being to be found.
throughout life he experiences as a conceiving, thinking being. Then
essential being for the term of our earthly life. “I think,
again to unfold its life as a supersensible being? When we die. Here
super-sensible beings ceases when we enter earthly life, and begins
are supersensible beings, and are only the image of what we are before
birth, and after death, as soul-beings. But then we must have the
true being. But if we could see the underlying forces of dissolution
towards them, there comes into being as widely as possible, in
to-day, wanted to make of man an entirely earthly being. These

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
has been the cause throughout the world of Roman law being related to
form it has is the result of its not being founded upon the Mystery
from these people being unable to make the effort towards a life of
their own aims. If people would only wake up to what is being willed

Title: Three Streams: Lecture VI: Augustus and the Roman Catholic Church, Rhetoric, Intellectual Soul and Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

and beings working behind the scenes in human evolution. This series
has been the cause throughout the world of Roman law being related to
form it has is the result of its not being founded upon the Mystery
from these people being unable to make the effort towards a life of
their own aims. If people would only wake up to what is being willed

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture I: The Birth of the Consciousness Soul
Matching lines:

behind are the elemental beings which are active up to the
from the inmost depths of his being, an impulse which passes
the one side of the line is the individual human being, and
the national element tends to transform the inner being of

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture II: Symptomatology of Recent Centuries
Matching lines:

being; for the essence of the personal element is that the
self-sufficient soul becomes the focal point of man's being.
being — that which must gradually be developed in the
the nineteenth century, something new is being prepared. Up

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture III: Characteristics of Historical Symptoms in Recent Times
Matching lines:

intelligent beings, we should be vacillating, indecisive
conscious thinking, this very core of man's being grew and
would not have become a free being. Consequently he is now
transmit from one human being to another something that is

Title: Symptom to Reality: Lecture IV: The Historical Significance of the Scientific Mode of Thinking
Matching lines:

not poets dare not take this risk for fear of being labelled
being does not learn to read or write overnight. In order to
It cannot explain how a living being is fertilized, nor how
destined to develop in man's inner being.

Title: Lecture: Evil and the Future of Man
Matching lines:

untold depths of the human being must be sounded when one begins to
as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
into his own being. In the course of the present age they will work in
must completely unite the forces of death with his own being during
unite the forces of evil with his being in the same way. I say again
intensity, taking hold only of a portion of his being. If we would
present in its own inherent being; that is to say, where it works in
the human being. Then we receive the answer, and it is this: Since the
world, but that every single human being, inasmuch as he belongs to
is the education which human beings can receive from it for certain
elements of this. Look at the human being — behold his head: it
evolve. For the only way to learn to know the human being in his Ego
feel in the other man the image of his eternal and spiritual being.
Behold, the human being passes by us, and we shall not imagine that we
In this way we shall learn to see the human being. And we shall really
indeed become an abstract thing; and all the efforts that are being
through the language to the human being — to the inner being of man.
will find expressed in speech and language the human being's
what will only be felt as warmth when one sees the human being, will
will learn to know one another as Ego-beings.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture V: The Supersensible Element in the Study of History
Matching lines:

is the death of a plant, animal or human being. Spiritual
death of other beings. We can only understand the phenomenon
middle of the fourth millennium, fully unite his being with
cannot unite his own being with the forces of evil in the
they take possession of only a part of his being. In order to
acquire a real understanding of the being of man. And the
being? They are certainly not present in the universe in
universe. By so doing he implants in his being the seed which
enables him to understand the human being in his
only know man as an ego being when we have this conception of
etcetera, but as the image of his eternal, spiritual being.
eternal spiritual super-sensible being. This is how we shall
attempts are being made to create institutions on a
language which reveals through language the being of man.
to know one another as ego-beings when they learn to see each
the task of one, who not being a Swiss national, would speak

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VI: Brief Reflections on the Publication of the New Edition of 'The Philosophy of Freedom'
Matching lines:

free being. And it seems to me that what I wrote twenty years
show that man can never become a free being unless his
and for the time being I could safely let the matter drop. It
the inner being of man.

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VII: Incidental Reflections on the Occasion of the New Edition of 'Goethes Weltanschauung'
Matching lines:

touches man in his inmost being and is of vital importance
in the fullness of our being.
Austria is totally different from being a German in the Reich
Goethe always strives to see him, not as an isolatcd being,
instead of being sent from

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture VIII: Religious Impulses of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
Matching lines:

currents of evolution meet and cross in every human being;

Title: Symptom 2 Reality: Lecture IX: The Relation Between the Deeper European Impulses and Those of the Present Day
Matching lines:

of any representation of the Divine Being who had been active
related to the human being in so far as he was a member of an
religion for it was addressed to the human being, to the
to the public. They must appeal to the innermost being of man.
Father before all ages. He was a separate being from the
abstraction. Man is a complex being and in order to
our being, that it is related to the highest expression of
the being of the whole man, for man as a tripartite being of
[Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being]

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture I: East and West from a Spiritual Point of View
Matching lines:

human being as such shall take the place of the ancient
be superseded by the fact that human beings will not be
living being and not as an abstraction, shall bring about the
will be impossible for human beings to belong to a single
way. The human being exists within the social structure and
human being shall take his place in the world. There is no
understand human beings. This can be achieved, of course,
matters most of all is to learn the truth that human beings
human beings in various parts of the world necessarily have
be, as his nature demands, a human being.
existence worthy of the human being. The abstract social
being belongs inherently beyond the threshold of the
conception of what the human being is can come to us only
speaks to you of the human being, expressing quite
human being lives in the hearts of men. Without giving
attention to this image of the human being, it is impossible
human being lives in those persons who are engaged at present
that the image of the human being lurking instinctively in
constituting the image of the human being and striving toward
Threshold as specters. The image of the human being living in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture II: The Present from the Viewpoint of the Present
Matching lines:

the whole of human life, to everything that the human being
that the world views held by human beings, whether rooted in
in another human being. A social structure is something men
that binds us as human beings to other human beings has come
past theosophical maxim, “I love all human beings; I
have an interest in all human beings,” is not
governments have been conducted and are being conducted
are excluded from being representatives of the government
of society, being administered by the centralized
being. We must have clothing. What we wear must be made
coat or a pair of trousers, human beings must expend their
when the human being has to support his life, not by his own
possesses a certain power over the labor of human beings,
a bad human being. He may even be a good man; indeed, he may
structure. People suppose that they love human beings when
Elohim, from the field. Because of this, what the human being
physical plane, whereas what constitutes the human being is
that people must work to get? The human being then has to

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture III: The Mechanistic, Eugenic and Hygienic Aspects of the Future
Matching lines:

happy state worthy of the human being that is looked upon by
human being is condemned either never to achieve justice, the
today an existence worthy of the human being, that is, the
will today instinctively that what the human being is in
human being was still entirely in his inner nature; man was
then still a being of wholly inner nature. He did not then
epoch, the Egypto-Chaldean, and the human being demanded that
the part of his being that was connected with his head should
instinctive. The human being did not yet think at all of
Zarathustrianism. But everything that the human being
then demanded that two members of his being, the head man and
as regards two members of his being that he should not only
whole three-membered human being as a picture also in his
therefore, study the three-membered human being today since,
external organization. The demand to see the human being
faculties may evolve in the human being. Spiritual science
between human beings and cosmic forces. But one should not try,
this question is really not presented to us. Human beings in
asserted. The real being of the German people cannot perish.
This real being of the German people must search for its path
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture IV: Social and Antisocial Instincts
Matching lines:

intimate knowledge of the being of man. No matter what social
departure is not an understanding of the human being as such,
attention upon the knowledge of the human being in every
being himself is decidedly the most difficult. Thus, in the
difficult for the human being today is the realization of all
simple being. By means of mere arbitrary conceptions nothing
being. Precisely in social relationships he is such a being,
what he is. It may be said that the human being is really
questioned. The human being is extraordinarily fond of
being and that to the extent of the other half he is
time a social and an antisocial being is a fundamental
being.” Indeed, he must say this, since, if he is not a
social being, he simply cannot live rightly with his fellow
to remain continuously an antisocial being.
the human being in accordance with the threefold character of
the human being that is tremendously significant. Through the
fact that man is a thinking being, he is antisocial. In this
general as human beings related to other human beings.
— a social being. The moment you awake, you begin to
person. In truth we confront all human beings only through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture V: Specters of the Old Testament in the Nationalism of the Present
Matching lines:

represent the human being schematically from this point of
Now hold firmly to the fact that, while the human being is
The capacity of the human being to form abstractions is
brings into the human being the other element, acquired
fact, with the prospect of not being able any longer to base
the feeling, the sentiment, of human beings who take one
natural life of human beings, from the fifth post-Atlantean
Christ Being will do their work in the following periods.
a fact that human beings wish to preserve a regulation of the
was the first elevation of the human being to the conceptual
human being, because man is the state of balance between the
human beings with whom we live. It is here that the social
being brought into dominance in such an utterly confused
being fully aware of the fact — drew our attention to
ourselves selfishly in our own being, to brood over ourselves
human being in such a way that in him the thing is manifest
becoming a spiritual-social being. He will become such a
being by awakening within himself, in the manner I have
being. Otherwise, we shall always remain antisocial beings,
etc. We gain the capacity to have other human beings live in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Challenge/Times: Lecture VI: The Innate Capacities of the Nations of the World
Matching lines:

other as a human being. In short, he shall center his
free beings through education, that is, free to the extent
occultism related to all human beings, but to a form
connected with the human being, something that may remain a
that is, by the process of becoming of the human being
that the perfect beings are derived from the imperfect, as
that the imperfect beings are derived from the perfect. Both
sublimity, overwhelms the human being, so to speak. It puts
him in danger most of all of being ever more humble and of
sublime. Being blinded by what comes across is the danger in
being able to say anything determinative about the social
actually arrived when the human being must take earnestly the
throughout life as human beings who are in the process of
cannot simply say, “Since I am a human being I know
learn the laws of the being of man if he wishes to have true

Title: Fundamental Social Demand: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

being made. Social and antisocial world-conceptions make
conscious of his human being, his human worth and human
was somewhat as follows: Hitherto, Society being left more or
the real thing. The way the human being is placed within the
a part of himself, namely his labor-power, being treated as a
are being diverted more and more to the things that are
beings in the course of time, during the Age of the Spiritual
Soul. Men are being pressed and driven to this experience
his own Being. But we cannot arrive at a picture of Man if we
he is no mere physical being. In times of instinctive
Unknown which they are nonetheless being driven to observe.
long to know the human being. But they are afraid of it; like
points, yet in the course of time, every human being who
center of gravity of his own being. Instinctive evolution
himself the central point of his being. Man is afraid to do
what an extent, if he lets himself go, he is a selfish being.
consume them and take their own being from them, inasmuch as

Title: Fundamental Social Demand: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

it leads you across the chasms that separate one human being
only there in embryo. Berdiayeff being ignorant of this fact,
beings have no real value, but that we only create them for
Reality the Spiritual Beings work.
Can it be that we human beings are just being led round and
his own Being during this age of the Spiritual Soul, and thus
being bought and sold. Today we may say it is an axiom: The
whole human being can no longer be bought and sold; and where
time this relic has remained. The whole human being can no
being treated as a commodity, functioning as a commodity in
want to do is, in spite of its being a commodity, to protect
separated from the human being.
least of it, the “Wilsoneanum” is being founded
prophetic action which is being made out of the spirit of a

Title: Fundamental Social Demand: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

this conception of the Intelligent being of Man, which we
intelligent element, also flowed into the human being just as
colors and sounds enter the human being in perception.
of the intelligent being of the human soul over the face of
beings without letting the national quality determine them.
which depends not only on the individual human being but on
beings but of the peoples as such. Consciously, the Middle
being in man. In Middle Europe, as I have said before now,
intelligence is being preserved and guarded from all
is this: On the one hand human beings are differentiated in
what is here being concentrated into one. The spiritual life
am now telling you is connected in its deepest being with
organism in which man as a three-fold being is contained.
his being which man carries with him. For he himself is
perpetually being drawn up into the heart. That is the
man is a threefold being, a being after the pattern of the
beings with understanding, that is the thing needful,
they will become your enemies. Men do not like being seen
himself on his own Intelligent Being. The mid-European
before you here is being realized in fact today, so are the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamental Social Demand: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

capable in all its branches of being subsequently tested and
human being today as the living demands of the age, would
— Who are the Beings of the Spiritual World who stand
the Hierarchies, within the order of the Spiritual Beings.
friends, are no longer living human beings, if I may
put it bluntly, in the same sense as were the human beings of
see at once how certain ranks of spiritual Beings are
substitute. Something is here that works like human beings
and yet does not consist of human beings in flesh and blood.
albeit not through human beings of flesh and blood; they live
being replaced by mechanisms, by machines.
Love was being waged in the subconscious depths of the human
time must seek for something new. Spiritual Beings are
— how Spiritual Beings in their varied stages revealed
taken and are still being taken by the old secret Societies.
as it may! The thing that lives in a society of human beings
duty of every human being to repudiate what is untrue.

Title: Fundamental Social Demand: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

single human being who claims to be awake in life.
this; the moment we begin to characterize human beings all
individual human being as to his moral qualities. In seeking
their worth as we do in the case of a single human being. It
beings on Earth, that man develops the moral qualities as an
individual being. Morality can only be evolved by the
individual, not by groups of human beings. It would be the
human beings — or, as one likes to call them nowadays,
groups of human beings (nations, too, therefore) are in
lecture cycle on the Folk Souls, by those Beings of the
the relation of one human being to another. What the nations
are, they are in face of the Divine Beings. Here there arises
a sense from what they were before. They in their being take
world and saw the nations — the groups of human beings
for something in the human being which is capable of inner
Being has nothing to do with the world, nay more, that in
the Divine Being within it in any respect whatever, is for
which is not to let the human beings reach to the Divine but
only understand the single human being if we understand the
human beings. Our whole ideation — our whole way of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

then being born. It is well-known how quickly after Christianity came
into being Solomon's Temple was destroyed, so far as external
beings. It was nonetheless an image of the universe that in a certain
the Mystery of Golgotha was being prepared through the birth of Jesus,
being was connected with what was then considered the whole world.
a human being experiences immediately in his environment during his
at the time when Christianity came into being? Where was the expression
of what was willed in man's innermost being at that time? At Golgotha
was then being born to the soul element of the world of that time, to
believe that everything in a human being is inherited from parents,
should truly be perceptible at this time to every human being of good

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

real, inner human being who comes from the spiritual world and unites
how this human being, when he enters the life he is to experience between
the real kernel of a man's being holds within it at the beginning
the human being is only observed correctly when he is observed through
are to contribute to the well-being of humanity and not to disaster.
this impulse in relation to the innermost kernel of man's being. Perhaps
of putting the question thus: Is the human being free or not free? Can
for him to be a free being within the rest of the world order.
not mean to say that man reaches the summit of a freely-acting being
the human being is often observed. One fails to take into account the
time element in his being. He is spoken of in general terms, in
But man is not a static being; he is an evolving being. The more he
the human being is in his least rigid condition — that is, when
soul development upon the physical organism that a human being has today
The possibility of receiving wisdom from nature simply through being
a human being — lofty wisdom which was venerated among the ancient
beings lamenting thus: Of what use to me is life after my thirty-third
Since the human being begins to die, in a certain sense, in middle age
different.) Something entered our earth evolution as human being and
being. He was active up to His thirty-third year, to the middle of life;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

little further, and try to gain a few more glimpses of this inner being
that we are speaking of an era in which most human beings still had
to the true being of the world, that this true being of the world must
not only fail to find the being of this outer world but we will also
fail to find the being of man. Expressing it simply, in the sense of
that a conception of nature could give no explanation of the being of
man. On the contrary, they were convinced that the being of man is connected
succeeded in penetrating into his own being, he would then be able through
knowledge of his own being to gain an understanding of the being of
human being himself was to be the gate of knowledge. First the human
being must be understood, because if we learn to know the being of man
through man himself, then we can penetrate into the being of the world
with entrance into the being of the world through the “gate of
upon the development of the being of Christianity.
“gate of man” was to learn to know, therefore, was the being
throws no light whatever upon it. In earlier times the human being could
Indeed, it was this connection of the human being to the cosmos beyond
as a true human being not only is he organized in an earthly body gathered
gained without man's whole nature being profoundly affected. (I
had to experience. To be deeply affected in his whole being by the preparation
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

should now be: “I think, therefore I am not.” A human being
consciousness when he observes his inner soul-being, he possesses only a
our inner soul-life. The reality, our true being, only shines into us
between the way a human being in ancient times could penetrate into the
spiritual Beings are active whom the Bible calls the Creators, the Elohim.
spiritual beings have taken it over.
a human being consciously enjoys; it gives him a lively sensation, just
characteristic in its being based on something that cannot be proved,
of the human being. Even freedom, dear friends, is a product of evolution!
and the near future the struggle of the human being, in this very age
century) the struggle of the human being to win through to an experience
of the impulse for freedom. An understanding of this impulse is being
in thinking, I am not, I am only an image. This being-an-image, however,
with those Spirits — just as one would with another human being
human being lives with his ordinary consciousness between birth and
characteristic of human beings of our present age to be inwardly hollow
in the world without its being shared by others. This interdependence
for what the ordinary consciousness can trace within the human being

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

Transformation of the Human Being in the Course of Evolution
Transformation of the Human Being in the
with the human being. Much was said also about the return of Christ
as mere narratives of the earthly life of that Being concerning Whose
that Being called Christ Jesus Who lived here on earth, but about Whose
to that Being Who lived in the body of Jesus, was altogether lost for
beings themselves, that cannot be explained by external causes, but
it presented. While the Renaissance was coming into being — the
of being a self-initiation, because the guiding being was a spirit and
everything changing, saw creation being transformed at the
senses. He gradually learned to know the human being from without.
happens in the senses, that is, what takes place within the human being.
viewing of the inner being of man from the sense-world. The paintings
deeply through the realm of the senses into the inner human being. The
he can do so only slightly. There his being mingles with the outer world,
whose concrete beings reveal themselves only at the third stage of initiation.
the human being was led by a spiritual being out of the physical world
in space, as they are revealed in reality when the human being leaves
you will have the experience when you meet another human being that
a strong interest in the individual human being that something of a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

an isolated human being; we are obliged to consider it in its connection
I have told you how the human being matures in definite life periods,
spatial being, but you stand within continual happening, continual becoming,
change of teeth takes seven years for us human beings, that is, for
body. We human beings need seven years for what the annual plant goes
these matters will say: How would it be if human beings were differently
one thing above all must be pointed out: if we human beings were to
has its origin in the difference in speed of human beings from that
year on New Year's Eve we are deceived by reason of our own speed being
science. It should tell us that we human beings must look for other
kind of thinking a human being lives in such a way that actually he
human beings, this insistence of ours on the value of our own opinion!
Human beings are indeed
being different from that of the world. They will unite us properly
what they find in life. But this results in the old being unable to
we face these questions as wide-awake human beings, then another question
our attention to the human beings who are now four, five, six, seven
and the true being of man without taking up spiritual science, a man
a question of the very life of an entire race of human beings. Perhaps
“We are being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: How Can Mankind Find Christ Again?: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

— to be exact, since the year 1899 — as we human beings
human beings are the receiving apparatus for what pours into life as
aware of what is being imparted, we know that it is only an image, a
in modern human beings, indeed in the very people who are the most representative,
Beings who want to manifest as new Creators; but also, many other things
This is being enacted, one may say, behind the scenes of our modern
feeling of wellbeing. There can indeed be no question of this today.
wave of evolution that normally would awaken in human beings a consciousness
is the time when spiritual beings wishing to bring humanity the consciousness
fact that we human beings should take an interest in one another. But
relate ourselves to human beings. When someone boxes our ears and we
someone has lied to me; this or that has been done by a human being.
of spiritual forces are working in human beings with which we have to
spiritual beings with a stage for their activities. This is indeed the
in the spiritual beings who fill us out. We are like sacks stuffed to
the top with all kinds of beings. Admittedly a shivery feeling is not
he would not have made so many human beings suffer as he has in fact
because they are afraid of being hurled into the struggle now being
world requires our being alive to the question we are now examining.
up with the human being. Only the beings connected with the normal evolution
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
Matching lines:

can be fully experienced when one pays heed to what is being thought.
selves instead of being aroused to some interest in the great questions
has schooled his thinking to the point of being able to grasp the whole
the outer world is concerned, also in being able to pour will into our
He sees the horse's shadow but the horse has a vivid sense of being in
the human eye has no such organisation, being much more independent.
in the human being. For this reason, however, the whole world of the
of course, according to the nature of the being. The spine is above
faculty for being able to form abstract concepts. Where does this take
a very great deal. It also explains to you how the fact of man being
unconsciously. Innumerable human beings go through What the depths of

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
Matching lines:

mean by Spiritual Science is its being pantheistic. One of the chief
spiritual beings and does not speak in the pantheistic general may about
beings of the higher hierarchies are spoken of in this way as being
individual beings of the hierarchies with nature, is concerned.
today of making man capable of being permeated with the Holy Spirit.
the State: in the opinion of the Church this is the same as being in
man-made endeavours towards producing a human being who sees a spiritual
have tremendous influence today upon millions of human beings. We must
against Spiritual Science—that it speaks oft man being able to
for having spoken, for example, of the life of soul as being like a
brought into a real connection with the divine Being? What does the
people are deceived by being told that Pantheism is forbidden. But this
in being alone, therefore without sense-perceptions and reflection,

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
Matching lines:

to his fellow men, the old relation no longer being suitable, so that
outer manifestation of his own essential being and enters into actual
which are perceptible in his very being. Previously they were not so
noticeable; now they appear in his being noticeably, nevertheless there
only by manifestations of the being of nature, and the being of his
fellow men. He is not surrounded by the real beings into whom he must,
nose in our physical men, the etheric nose not being sufficiently developed.
at the same time to there being far more hidden in in man than can be
in animals either—not even in his own being as man, where then
among beings who belong neither to the mineral and plant kingdoms, nor
being upon a kind of plant-animal, or animal-plant. were there a being
this is what I meant were there beings who on being examined anatomically
but if these beings were able to move at will like the animals, or were
among these beings. Here in his earthly existence man would really be
able to comprehend such beings. But again the remarkable thing is that
for their part these beings could not exist on earth, these beings are
directly into the being of minerals and plants. and also of animals
and men. And the beings he would directly perceive in their whole constitution
also in a strange relation to himself. Man is on the one hand a being
is described by natural scientists or zoologists; just think of it being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
Matching lines:

can be learnt about this question by hearing what the things and beings
we are sun beings, but so far we cannot endure what it entails to be
sun beings. Therefore as with our external physical eyes we have to
know of the world and of ourselves has not our real being in it, not
experiences spiritually with the things, beings and events of the spiritual
is spoken of not as being made through pleasant but through painful
of the being of our universe. Indeed, in spite of all the opposition
to fall asleep in the depths of our human being. Just as we are asleep
clear thinking about these things is sent to sleep simply by men being
live in every human being, that a divine spiritual being shines forth
from the eyes of everyone, and the message of a divine spiritual being
it is not only physical sound speaking but the divine spiritual being
of each human being. This is something that will alone make the solution
light up in human beings, when we see it is necessary we shall punish,
him we do not hate the human being who is our son, but we hate his wrong
to arouse our antipathy from the immediate being of man as man.
speaks of human nature being fundamentally evil. And how widespread
is also being prepared between the Asiatic and European peoples. And
here—that these Chinamen lay stress on there being no equivalent
book Theosophy being true here—that only spiritual experiences

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
Matching lines:

of this Mystery of Golgotha being grasped, being understood, if we wish
the essential being of all paganism—today I can only give an outline
coming into being bring the moral too into the development of mankind.
simple conception of what the Jahve-Being actually is, and an unprejudiced
really grasp the Old Testament but the essential innermost being weaving
by being so polarically opposed to the outlook on nature prominent in
is with necessity driven by all this to the idea of a being in addition
to the Jahve impulse, a being having a part in human nature as this
serpent of Paradise, Lucifer. Satan, a being who, opposed to the God,
to their essential being in the world-outlook. And the whole process
Christianity is the perception of this objective event being played
being of the spirit itself. Whoever really knows in Plato on whet heights
innermost fibre of his being. Outwardly he does not acknowledge any
God, any divine Being, with whom he cannot inwardly unite himself in
1780, there springs forth from his inner being his Hymn to Nature.
forth from his intimate inmost being because Goethe is so honestly seeking
that can touch upon the real inner being of man. But if we look at the

Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
Matching lines:

than that of today. They were more instinctive beings. And the men of
of the human organism, the human being, a constitution no longer existing.
that after a certain time He appeared among them as a living being (how
being of all Germans—Goethe. For he is such a perfect representative
this most fruitful of men in his being for all that is spiritual culture.
beings.”
to understand what was in the depths of Goethe's being. For what he
within men is my being, from this human being I seek to press on to
botanical science, no other science of the living being, but one which
simply placed the living beings in juxtaposition, in a row as Linnaeus
different. He could, however, develop his inmost being only by educating
nothing of the placing side by side of the organic being, as in the
his own being to the progress of human evolution can became the model
of his being. Then gradually mankind will be able even consciously to
it was a question of Goethe's real being he was lonely, lonely in his
even though the nineteenth century has not yet produced human beings
the human being.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
Matching lines:

nature that a human being could be intellectually put
human being must come if he wishes to acquire complete
man has his being. Homunculus must be taken into the world
be grasped by the real forces of being, those forces that
true nature when we regard him as a being enclosed within his
skin and look upon the human being as extending over the
to see the human being outside his skin. And connected with
being has been united from a threefold stream, a trinity. And
time man is unconscious of not being a unity. But he was
represents the centre condition of the human being, and the
only be rightly understood when we think of it as being
continually developed, being necessarily developed in order
beings belonging to the third elemental world, from which our
succeed in reaching what is innermost in the human being.
human being while quite a child has the closest affinity to
being's descent to earth — from conception, throughout
innermost being; it is diffused outside, throughout
life, writing such scenes as are now being shown. For sixty
each other and yet not found each other. Human beings and
being, the ascent into the elements, which is a finding of

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
Matching lines:

highest knowledge, but as one bound up in his innermost being
mediaeval research, the copy of a human being that, within
know Homo, the human being; he will be able to picture in his
the mystery of the Sirens' song, lies in these demonic beings
belonging on the one side to the sea, but being able to
become living, as demonic beings of the sea, only when the
physical human being can arise. It must first be fertilised;
only then can there be a physical human being. And when we
the inner being of man can never be lit up, for this is only
though not to the point of giving him credit for being able
the human being was still closely connected with all that
appearing as a human being. The same processes that then take
place, in concealment within the human being, are going on
human becoming is being accomplished.
demonic being whose inner bent of soul Goethe regarded as
changes in the living form, from the lowest order of beings
Goethe had far to go before being able to arrive at the
that is demonic, the elemental beings of a spiritual nature,
physical. They are portrayed as being in contrast with all
souls of human beings; at the same time they are servants in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
Matching lines:

beings, were we not to think about things and about
an thinking and a willing being. But there are special
near the goal but a considerable distance from it, some being
feeling of being frustrated in thought is a profound human
not the only boundary set to the human being's full
transform, to metamorphose, the whole human being in certain
belief in Christ, by a passive feeling of being united with
through His being to do it himself. An active Christianity
beings we are so constituted that we cannot, on the one hand,
here another seizes us — another cosmic being is formed
dual being, not a monad, but a dual being. The one member of
this twofold being cannot reach itself, the other loses
between being unable to reach himself, and losing himself.
oscillation, what must be arrived at is repose of being. This
repose of being is attained in the physical sphere by the
human being between birth and the seventh year; then the
second is taken out, and that is the human being from seven
the human being, when a hardening process takes place in men.
essentially the life of man as a whole. By being born here in
born, over and over again on the physical plane, and being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
Matching lines:

seeks to raise up and spiritualise, so that the human being is not
being, man becomes free.
ideal for human beings. If a mutual permeation of rational necessity
for individual human beings, and also for the State and the social
man, if he is to stand as a free being in the social structure? A
beings in whom rational necessity permeates sensual necessity, and
these human beings form a social order, it will turn out to be a good
was repugnant to Goethe in his innermost being. He was willing to
was clear to him that to understand the human being in his development
Thus Goethe was impelled to conceive this path for the human being
out the individual human being, with his inner conflicts, his
midpoint of their being, they will create a right social structure as
structure, human beings will develop as they should.
social life requires. In every human being they saw an image of human
the human being.
world and to find there the human being. This is still rejected, even
one can see man within it. Man is a threefold being. In every age
out of myself. But it is not the entire human being who judges in this
Thus man is a threefold being in practical life. If you read my book,
our external senses is not related to our deeper being. With what your
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 1: The Social Homunculus
Matching lines:

place in one of the many “Councils” which are now being formed
which human beings should absorb it. But something else should be borne
that this writer defines “the people” as being the uncultured,
Or when a human being surveys life, he would gladly forego the activity
retarded in their development and whose being was connected with the
someone who seeks to establish the anatomy of the whole human being
of the throat. But those who study the anatomy of the whole human being,
economists think that it is not at all a question of labour being stored
in goods, but a question of being able to save labour through goods which
never come into being through the mere circulation of goods, but which
from social processes which were called into being artificially. You
makes him more diligent, instead of his being stimulated to study by
the human being and political economy. This would mean that in our time
we do not know the difference between a pig and a human being, as I

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 2: What Form Can the Requirements of Social Life Take
Matching lines:

of corporations, guilds, etc., the individual human beings were able
and the economic initiative was now taken over by individual human beings,
has, for the time being, been arrested in the western countries. But
and people began to look upon the human being as the centre of every
no longer compel the human being to sell his personal labour. This concept
being as such, of a process which ignores the human being, a process
the human being experiences through this transformation is quite an
production of goods reckons with individual human beings. One individual
being produces the goods which he consumes (at least people imagine that
the metabolic system. And we can only understand the human being within
of man and treats alike everything which exists in the human being,
complicated as the life of an organic being. It is not our task to discover
being and essence of the social organism. This is far more important
not be real and living; it will resemble a human being just as little
their true being, by considering that which confusedly comes out of
modern requirement. But the human beings are not conscious of this demands

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 3: Emancipation of the Economic Process
Matching lines:

human being, and which could be fully surveyed by him. As a very characteristic
the individual human being., Lad every form of production was therefore
being from every personal element. If we wish to understand the social
from the individual human being.
with such matters they would see that the human being has, as it were,
to the past. The human beings have become separated, as it were, from
so that the human being himself is cut off from that which interests
re-establish the connection between the human being and that which he
as far as possible from man, should be separated from the human being.
the needs of the human being as such, have to satisfied in other spheres.
belief in God and in divine beings, but that we should allow God and
the divine beings to be active within us, so that the forces of the
separates the human being from that which he produces. This separation
of the human being from that which he produces, is an essential characteristic
dry; the most intimate qualities of man's soul-spiritual being have
interest in the most intimate questions concerning man's innermost being.
spiritual world within my own being; my chief interest is the soul and
we nevertheless find that in the innermost-depth of their being all
between truth and that which people gather from their inner being; emotions
subjective opinions, but as human beings it is our duty to go beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Migrations ...: Lecture 4: Three Conditions Which Determine Man's Position
Matching lines:

facts which are not entirely out/off from the human being, as is the
to exercise any influence upon human beings. The moral concepts which
being can still be reached, if the wild instincts which have become
world, speaks of definite structures of spiritual Beings, of a hierarchical
really learn to respect and prize the human being, they acquire a
appreciation of the human being. Consider that the whole cosmos is
being, stands the conception of Spiritual science, which goes in search
of the human being in the whole cosmos. This is possible, even if we
human being as such.
cannot appreciate the human being as such. Spititual science remains
cosmic human being and thus arriving at a feeling of respect for man,
and respect the single empirical human being, the everyday man, that
are outside the human being. How does spiritual science observe these
one might say, beneath the human being in the physical world outside.
he gave poetic expression: The human being feels himself at the top
to man. It can look upon it in the right relationship to the human being.
is based upon true respect of the human being, and this feeling of reverence
time a genuine feeling of respect and reverence for the human being.
being; from a mere devouring of things, etc. to that true appreciation
Binds thy bodily being

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

unfortunate way. And it still haunts us. Being in a certain sense a
demands are being made, but they have tried to fit them within the frame
and count on the latter being taken over by the community (State, Commune)
in realities it is not a matter of his forms and phrases being put into
done such harm to mankind. This being practical, up to now in such favour,
that has proceeded out of the inner being of our movement.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

of life have to be recognised as being in still greater confusion and
being applied to this understanding. It is remarkably limited even in
capable of gripping hold of the everyday affairs of human beings.
being so developed that they comply with the necessity inherent in the
it, but because being still full of prejudices, they work in opposition
being able to grasp the moon has to do with our freedom.
away with by all land being nationalised or communalised. Essentials,
the ground-rent being divided among the total population. What can be
origin in regard to the human being as such. All life of the spirit
through birth into physical existence. In that life the human being
between human beings you must distinguish those, for example, that arise
being the development of its physical body. In its aura there is much
in it save what concerns us as beings between birth and death in our
eat and drink, clothe ourselves and so on, forces us as human beings
we cannot enter with our higher self, something is being prepared that
is prepared for us as human beings that is again connected with the
of the human being gives the spiritual scientist in these three distinct
Christ, but were you to ask them: How does your concept of the Christ-being
The Being of Christianity.
What he describes as the Being of Christianity is the Jehovah of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

through certain methods considered by its adherents as actually being
of human beings. That is so; that is a reality. He then goes on to show
the State, all the human beings taking part in that State.
What is showing itself everywhere in the external world is simply being
being — and it will be brought into being by the proletariat,
should be duly recognised. Without all that is being taught at the good
the proletariat coming to the fore and being elected instead of being
maintain the possibility of people, as they are today, being able to
to see that human beings must be so instructed that they absorb as much
sectarian, at not being sectarian, at not being abstract but interested
and so on. The important thing is that being within this social process,
of even being bad with the bad — not that it is a good thing to
being convinced the bourgeois science they have adopted is something
economic life and bring into a sphere worthy of human beings, it immediately

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

what is now happening being thought to be a reflection of these class
I referred to as being active on the surface of their soul-life, in
This material conception of history is due to all spiritual life being,
that is, it has no independent reality, being a reflection of the eternal
the Greek ideas were full of being, something permeated by pictures.
the spirit and to represent the spiritual by artistic means is being
When I have before me a human being or a wood, and I paint this men
being able to share in the spiritual part of the social organism, and
being yoked to the economic life and to soulless capitalism, are again
connection of one class of human beings expressing itself in the class-consciousness
prevent the State being its own economist in any sphere. Then could
if we grasp the idea of it being a kind of comet, a comet with a tail.

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

at organising human beings in much the same forceful way as Russian
said that seeing what has partly come into being already, in one or
beings in mutual cooperation should bring about the necessary shaping
for the social organism to be threefold, its three members being relatively
being the non-ego, and the non-ego being bounded by the ego. —
yearns. Being tied, since capitalism arose, to the economic life alone,
is not experienced when human beings are together. For then hidden,
alone being, in the manner of Fichte, woven out of demands arising merely
to the employer, a relation that, as a human being, he finds unworthy,
funded, what appears being a certain apparent right which has become
goods apparently being bartered for labour power. This is what the modern
into being as a result of its threefold ordering.
in has no significance; he becomes a social being only when he gives
who buy wheat more cheaply, namely, those who pay out less being more

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

being the proletarian does not understand what is now taught in the
is just one side of the human being coming to expression in an extreme
besides being human is universal.
withdraw into the inner regions of man's being, and turn into feelings,
vegetables, butter, cheese, but being a carpenter you would make only
commodity, money, being there, for which one can exchange everything
else depends upon there being the assurance that when a certain amount
the control of money not being given over to what we have called the
being freed from the political State, and when the money that exists
by the third. For, as in the human being the three members, head-system,
of capital, being withdrawn from the spiritual life. The relation between
The Inner Being of Man and Life Between Death and a New Birth, Lecture 6

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

dare not accept His being either a hypocrite or a lunatic, there remains
only fit to understand what is lifeless. We have brought into being
the great mass of human beings, and we have the fact that there is very
that is a living being without hunger. But at half-past-twelve on entering
conditions are needed for the well-being of the organism, and something
organism is thought of as being timeless if it is said that already
these human beings re-incarnate today, what appeared in their former
incarnation as an exalted Christian feeling, being now reincarnated
necessary to listen to what man is now being told about the spiritual.
to that is what is being done in the national Assembly in Weimar. In
to heal human beings on both sides of a frontier!
is the deeper reason of this being so for the masses of the proletariat?
its reality, that means being established on its own foundation. The

Title: The Social Question as a Question of Consciousness: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

men's acceptance of Spiritual Science, is not merely a question of being
of the life of the spirit and for its being placed on its own foundation?
say about his actual fundamental being of the world quite distinctly
in the things themselves. And for the being of things Hegel goes no
most meagre concept, that of pure being. Then it rises to the non-being,
being up to the appropriate building-up of the organism, apart from
only about what lived between being and suitable organisation, who would
would you say on being expected thus to picture the soul-life of a God?
in the form, however, of being outside itself or having a different
being. Then Hegel examines nature in its pure mechanism to the point
idea in its own being, that is, not only as it was before the creation
being a spiritual world. For the spiritual world is for Hegel only the
sum total of the ideas living in everything, first in the being in itself
II Nature: Idea in its external being
concepts. Being is changed into non-being, cannot reconcile itself with
non-being and therefore merges into becoming. Thus the concept progresses
there developed with Hegel nothingness, non-being out of being, the
one might say like being and non-being.
who has within him a soul-being and is the goal of a spiritual world.
outside itself, the idea in its separate being, for that is built up
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

these days mankind is proud of being practical: where,
human beings in their earliest years; one must indeed develop
being skilful. at it. When anyone conducts his whole life in
being abstract is driven to its furthest extent. People have
being is divided into physical body, etheric body, astral
this necessary symbolization of man's spiritual being which
approaching luciferic beings, and on the other
of being affected by the strongest luciferic influences,
without a mighty uproar being made in the spiritual world,

Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
Matching lines:

the individual man who is being considered. It is a matter of
been enchained. Otherwise an ahrimanic being would be
beings walking about on the physical earth, but with men
when one describes a foot by being sent on the ground, or by
language that human being is living in accordance with what
life because we happened to be speaking human beings; but we
like being with nature, they are able to appreciate nature
human beings will come to develop in their way a healthy
being enacted to a wide extent in the social movement of the

Title: Art as a Bridge ...: Lecture: Art As A Bridge Between The Sensible And The Supersensible
Matching lines:

the human being undergoes a bourgeois education, donning superior civic
common spiritual life, aiming to represent all human beings as equal
development of the consciousness soul, human beings became more and more
human beings became less and less capable of understanding each other in
of the last centuries human beings have turned away more and more from
extraordinarily little as compared with the connection the human being
beings continuously to what is materialistic. And the question that
“What is the human being in reality?” is
question, “What is the human being?” one
being is a microcosm, a little world, and only becomes comprehensible if
being presupposes understanding the world. Yet, how little is a real
understanding of the human being) in a natural scientific age that enters
in being able to pose the question once again: How can a true
relationship be established between the world in which the human being
respect to the human being, we speak of physiognomy, of certain external
and gesture as being connected to the soul life. In the Representative of
human being between birth and death. The further attempt was, as it were,
to portray the human being as a whole according to the principle by which
once more of calling forth a common understanding between beings that
live only as soul-spiritual beings, and beings that live here on the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
Matching lines:

clear about them — as to what must come into being as a new social
already present in human beings, subconsciously, by the end of the
to bring the spirit to birth from its own inmost being! This can
the result being a monstrosity of human thinking. To study modern
intrinsically and innately to the people came into being. Greek
essential, and moreover within the reach of every human being, is to
reached a parting of the ways. Spiritual Beings of higher worlds are
horizontal. Whereas the distribution of human beings over the earth
the human being.
enable him to describe how the human being breathes, and how the life
This threefold membering of the human being, which will ultimately
forms over the earth. Truly, man is not simply the being he appears
human being: breathing, heart movement, blood pulsation. This activity
— with the human beings belonging to it.
being bred in human beings who are made to learn from the sketchy maps
space because of the characteristics of the human beings inhabiting

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture I: Historical Requirements of the Present Time
Matching lines:

a human being achieves in the sphere of soul and spirit, that
kinds of beings. If you survey what has happened in the
molecule as being in a certain force relationship. He conceives
occurs, a child is an imitative being, he does what he sees in
you will find that he is an imitative being who does what the
to conception. There we live, as human beings, within the
beings of the higher hierarchies; we do what originates as
with the beings we imitate. Then we are placed into the
physical world. In it we continue our habit of being one with
our surroundings. This habit then extends to being one with,
be free human beings, and one can become free only if as a
become free beings, in spite of all declaiming and political
able to develop their astral bodies into independent beings.
administered and directed; human beings must no longer be
not arise from a subject being incomprehensible, but from a

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture II: The Social Structure in Ancient Greece and Rome
Matching lines:

conquered people, and others being of a “higher
beings but because we are recorded and recognized in a certain
their value determined by what they are as human beings but by
quarter of all production on earth is not being produced by
at such a picture as Michelangelo's Last Judgment without being
did he begin to be a real human being. Then, after his life on
for life. Man becomes strong through being an imitator up to

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture III: Commodity, Labor, and Capital
Matching lines:

being developed, people have had to think more and more
become social beings. It is necessary for the future that
brought into being by men themselves; that they be willing to

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture IV: Education as a Problem Involving the Training of Teachers
Matching lines:

being unites with the objective surroundings, and what should
threefold being. But one must make up one's mind to grasp this
the limb-man, metabolic man. What man is as an active being is
whole human being is head, but only the head is chiefly head.
eternity of man's essential being, we come to no other answer
death. Man is conscious of being an ego. In this ego his
question of the eternal core of man's being is raised?
spiritual world into man as a physical being?
world. Then our relationship to the eternal core of man's being
being as an entity in himself. As a great ideal the thought
every single individual is a being in himself. Unless we learn
human beings down. We do not test them in regard to their
every human being appear the same, externally, not permitting
enlivened and mobile image of the whole human being, with what
homunculus. The real human being above everything else must
come into being. This is of great importance.

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture V: The Metamorphoses of Human Intelligence: Present Trends and Dangers
Matching lines:

an evil being on earth. If we want to think of a wholesome
earth evolution human beings could not avoid gradually becoming
Jesus of Nazareth there lived the extraterrestrial being, the
Nazareth, when Jesus died the Christ-being passed over into
the sake of our morality. The Christ-being has flowed into
observe physical man, externally. The Christ-being is of such a
God, this is a kind of sickness. A healthy human being is never
re-birth, through which Christ as a Being may be found in man,
him, because the Christ being had not yet flowed into mankind.
being able to say sincerely and honestly to oneself, “Not
indeed take its revenge if it were not checked by his being
best in me as a human being of this and following incarnations
inmost being is connected with what has come into the earth
population, who are being used in the present revolutionary
awakening. The most worthy awakening can only consist in being
by seeing the danger of the intellect being one-sidedly left to

Title: Lecture: The Unutterable Name, Spirits of Space and Time
Matching lines:

practically when the human being stands before you, he is that being
a fourfold being. We
and the physical body. The fact that whenever we face a human being
reveals, as it were, its true being. You do not have a true
being recognize with the aid of that knowledge which he designates as
When the human being passed over from the Atlantean to the
religions. To think of God as the highest Being, does not imply
I have already mentioned this before. What kind of Being do they
and it is this Angel-being whom they call God. Though they do not
beings accordingly. This has a great significance in human life, but
intellectual powers are now being trained in antiquated schools. This
in the present time we are not being educated in keeping with modern
one is willing to look into the depths of man's being and of
the human being every active force, every true striving, thus
sixth year of his life a human being is allowed to live unhampered,
therefore leaves the human being in the care of powers outside its
own sphere. But then it lays claim on the human being, the state then
stereotyped model; he ceases to be a real human being and becomes

Title: Education as a Social Problem: Lecture VI: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time, Conquering Egotism
Matching lines:

When a man confronts you, he is that being we speak about in
always be aware that he is a four-membered being, as you know
consciousness of the true nature of man's being becomes more
of being do people refer to when they speak of God? It is an
have the good fortune of not being admitted into the classical
being live in our souls, then another attitude arises in us
of divine beings in the order of the Hierarchies.
space above the earth, the Archangel beings; and without having
such a matter as the social question as being utterly
forms, and it is very gratifying to see that attention is being

Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
Matching lines:

being of man.
actual connections are between these forces and man's being, they do not
sleep. They are hidden within the being of man; they go to sleep within
him. And they can be drawn forth from your being when you do the sort
Intuition are very healthy forces. They are the forces a human being uses
remember. This wanting to remember but not being able to remember
the same kinds of forces are being used on the one hand for memory and
memory. You only see the world aright if you see it as being neither
conception is not being able to say “Over there is base materialism,
come to manifestation in the work they do in the human being up till his
developing in the human being between seven and fourteen. Then comes
the earth's whole solar system work at organizing the human being.
everything being connected with man's growing and becoming larger.
Thus man grows beyond all this work being done on him by the earth; all
happen if a time were to come when human beings completely lost hold
makes a difference if you understand the kinds of things that are being
other person's being. This will come about as a matter of course if people
understand super-sensible things being the same one that helps us to know
the human being better than we would know him if we had no healthy
not acquire any knowledge of man. They do not see the human being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
Matching lines:

beings made their workings felt. The commonest everyday
They knew that they were not merely beings who had gone
little stress on men being redeemed by Christ, not by
permeates the whole being. A civilisation that does not know
and to speak of them as we are doing now. This being so, what
things as being the secrets of our civilisation. In Europe,
cosmogony is to-day being sought along altogether erroneous
incorporating the human being in this cosmogony as a member
themselves brought forth as being itself the actual reality,
appears — a ghostly figure beside the living being
Man. For man is a human being; and if he is
Register, or something of the kind. That besides being a
conception of the super-sensible world as being a place where
and supernatural beings exist after the fashion of these
National Being. And herein lies the profound inward falsity
reality of the National Being, yet they talk of the
A+A+A. That is not a National Being — a self-contained
Anglo-American Being — a striving towards Cosmogony;
Being — a striving towards Freedom;
Being — a striving towards Altruism.

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture I: Social Impulses for the Healing of Modern Civilization
Matching lines:

but where spiritual beings made their activities felt. The
merely beings that had gone astray and were wandering about
being redeemed by Christ and not by themselves. People prefer
impulse of Freedom and permeates the whole being. A
them as we are doing now. This being so, what we have got to do
that people should at last recognise these things as being the
cosmogony. Although this cosmogony is to-day being sought along
talent for incorporating the human being in this cosmogony as a
being itself the actual reality, but, rather, what is behind it
— that ghastly mock-figure alongside the living being,
Man. For man is a human being; and if he is a citizen besides,
that is a fiction. His being a citizen is something that is
somewhere of the sort. That besides being a human being,
beings exist after the fashion of these Roman legal concepts
national Being. And herein lies the profound inward falsity to
of the national Being, yet they talk of the “Freedom of
Being — a self-contained entity — for men to
American Being — a striving towards cosmogony; the
European Being — a striving towards freedom; the Asiatic
Being — a striving towards altruism. When we then try to

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture II: A Different Way of Thinking is Needed to Rescue European Civilization
Matching lines:

age prides itself on being a scientific one. And, at bottom, it
in men, and what stirs the minds and the being of men, —
base of our European life and being, there gradually grew up,
questions of practical economics. The experiments now being
completely amalgamated with the being of Europe. And
centuries a kind of experiment was being made to combine
praises until millions of human beings in this civilised world
that is sufficient reason for what he says being true, —
being all exactly on a par with one another. Whereas, as a
our economic life came about under a process of being

Title: Cosmogony/Freedom/Altruism: Lecture III: Fundamental Impulses in History
Matching lines:

From the socialist side, it is always being pointed out that
modern man thinks of the ancient Egyptian as being perhaps
man pictures the ancient Egyptian as being pretty much the same
higher spiritual being came down from above and settled upon
only a physical being. And it was only under the sort of
physical being that it was possible for the economic type of
do not know their real reason for being religious; but it makes
grounds for their being so religious. That is how the economic
themselves as being of earthly origin; they looked on
themselves as spiritual beings, sprung from a spiritual origin.
physical human beings in the body was designated by the Jews,
as we can, what is meant by the earth being in decadence, and
at Dornach ought to be regarded as being, without undue

Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

consciousness of every human being, but is not grasped clearly enough
to be in the full sense of the word a real human being living in the
ideas required by us as human beings are given to us when we grasp
unfortunate for the human being if there were no connecting bridge
the human beings obtained it in such a way (you know that they
times when the human beings who looked up to the stars really
moral laws for the human beings. This is something extraordinarily
in the human being the nerves go out from the head, or the brain.
recent time? What was it, in reality, while it was being borne in
your inner being and God will be within you; your God whom you only

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture One
Matching lines:

gave one the feeling of being membered into the whole cosmos. People
were playing into them. This feeling of being a member of the whole
Mysteries. Not only did human beings feel safe and secure within the
Asia, inspired by a remarkable being who had been incarnated in the
enacted among human beings, was understood at first by the only means
whereby preparation is being made for the incarnation of another
super-sensible Being. Just as there was an incarnation of Lucifer in
being made for incarnations of this character, we must be alert to
certain indicative trends in evolution. A being like Ahriman, who
that is being made by Ahriman for his earthly existence. And the time
has now come for individual human beings to know what tendencies and
true well-being, if the vast majority of people were to regard these
real well-being of mankind.
being devourers of the soul and spirit is one of Ahriman's impulses
Christ being. I do not use the word “illusion” with the
Christ Being is here a subjective, inner experience, of the same
human beings are generally the most arrogant of all, especially in
would be able to make all human beings on the earth his own. A good
mean by this. The consciousness of those human beings whom I
similar kind, where the various sciences pursued by human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture I
Matching lines:

feeling of being membered into the whole cosmos. A man moving
and the sun were playing into him. This feeling of being a
remarkable Being who had been incarnated in the distant East
certain forces whereby preparation is being made for the
incarnation of another super-sensible Being. Just as there
preparation is being made for incarnations of this character,
Being like Ahriman, who will incarnate in the West in time to
the preparation that is being made by Ahriman for his earthly
perceiving what would make for their true well-being, if the
well-being of mankind.
being devourers of the soul and spirit is one of Ahriman's
the Christ Being. I do not use the word
but I wish only to stress that the Christ Being is here a
day, then Ahriman would be able to make all human beings on
those human beings whom I have called devourers of soul and
Everything is preserved in them but human beings do not want

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

of our fifth post-Atlantean epoch is that human beings should become
ahrimanic power has everything to gain by the spiritual life being
“Word” also means anything that human beings can acquire
“Let human beings seek for the Spirit that reveals itself in
capacities of human beings are sufficiently mature if they will but
always remains the same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings,
innermost truth, the innermost being of things. And so a
zenith. But now, in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, human beings are
on the path of decline, they are a being growing physically weaker,
beings would suffer from constant headache or migraine if they
themselves on being realistic in their thinking. Darwin and John
human beings have no desire to do; they find it irksome. And many
being today is very strongly luciferic. How can we train ourselves
indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes minutely
characteristics. This peculiarity in human beings was never so
already being given and the times are supposed to have come under its
human beings there are longings quite different in character from
beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive that forces are

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture II
Matching lines:

has everything to gain by the spiritual life being even more
same, whether one is counting sheep, human beings or
to reach the innermost truth, the innermost being of
decline, he is a being growing physically weaker, and to
These historians do not tell us that modern human beings
are precisely those who pride themselves on being realistic
is just what human beings have no desire to do; they find it
earth-existence. Again, what wells up in man's inmost being
how indignant he is with countless human beings. He describes
peculiarity in human beings was never so widespread as it is
being given and the times are supposed to have come under its
in the subconsciousness of human beings there are longings
human beings but that they are asleep and do not perceive

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

human being: the pole of will and the pole of intelligence. To
understand the nature of the human being we must be constantly
The human is a being of
will and a being of intelligence. Between them — at any rate
stands to the surrounding world, on the one side as a being of
intelligence and on the other as a being of will. We shall deal with
and death, human beings unfold the force of will as the impulse of
an inner relation between the forces of will in the human being
the evolution of the earth would be the same even if human beings had
were uninhabited by human beings. Why is this view held by natural
being one of the active factors in the earth's evolution. I will give
throughout the then-Civilized world. Human beings had far greater
activities of human beings were among the contributory causes. Yet so
time. Only the connection between what goes on within human beings
causes are to be found within the human beings.
being. Science tells us of physical, chemical, and mechanical forces.
being and the mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms of nature today is
fact that certain human beings learn to employ their will wrongfully,
other human beings, deliberately and consciously applying the
connected with the earth's forces of decline. And if as human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Man is a being
of will and a being of intelligence. Between them — at
the one side as a being of intelligence and on the other as a
being of will. We shall deal with the latter first.
relation between the forces of will in the human being and
the earth would be the same even if human beings had no part
just the same even if it were uninhabited by human beings.
truth is that the earth is one whole, man himself being one
rampant throughout the then civilised world. Human beings had
based essentially on the fact that certain human beings learn
within the organism but extend them over other human beings,
if as human beings had only our forces of will, the earth
twofold being. One pole is, as we have seen, connected with
outside the physical body. But then he is entirely a being of
itself: I do not say: in the individual human being
man's being but not in his waking intelligence. Waking
explain that it is a fallacy to look outside the human being
you must look for them within the human being. Once
proceeds from beings of intelligence and will whose
activities of beings of will and intelligence in the stars. I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
Matching lines:

regard man as being part of the world — and visualise the
view, which does not extend to man in his real being,
only mention that human beings, with reference to their
no other concepts than those one has already through being
to believe that, simply from being Born as human beings on
That what the human beings of the different races upon earth
course, it is true that human beings have emancipated
being on his country. But this stronger dependence was
from the East as Spiritual truths. Human beings living in
into a position of being able to produce only; that means, of
realise in their inner being that there exists no other means
human beings, than by not permeating merely the earth
lies completely outside his being. He can grasp as an
interesting fact that such things are said by human beings,
way. They seek to make man inwardly a free human being. It is
For him no man was a complete human being who had first to
Schiller a man was only a complete human being who felt in
being produced. No! Art, is taken over from the Central
Ludendorf way of thinking, and those human beings who guided
human beings who approach them with such differentiations.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Influences of Lucifer/Ahriman: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

arise: how did this ancient wisdom actually come into being?
time when human beings began in the real sense to be citizens of the
earth, when as beings of soul and spirit they came down to the earth,
surrounded themselves with its forces and became earthly beings. If
human beings had simply descended to the earth with the qualities
made the descent, human beings would have been obliged to
long ages people would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By
luciferic beings. We know from recent lectures that the Lucifer
historical data bear witness proceeded from this being. But the
luciferic beings have from the very beginning been associated in some
philistine attitude when mention is made of luciferic beings.
the luciferic beings. Think, for example, of the seven Holy Rishis of
the teachers of the Rishis were luciferic beings. For what the
luciferic beings brought with them into earth evolution was, above
with luciferic beings.
this possible? We must realize that human beings would have remained
instruction that emanated from luciferic beings. Those who
obligation incumbent upon everyone to whom luciferic beings impart
than those of the luciferic beings. That is the essential point. It
is not a question of there being one wisdom that can be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lucifer and Ahriman: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

come into being? Here I must touch upon a new aspect of
citizen of the earth, when as a being of soul-and-spirit he
and became an earthly being. If he had simply descended to
men would have remained ineffectual, childish beings. By our
evolution of the Luciferic beings. We know from recent
witness, proceeded from this Being. But the Luciferic beings
mention is made of Luciferic beings. Even among
the treasures of wisdom possessed by the Luciferic beings
beings. For what the Luciferic beings brought with them into
lie with Luciferic beings.
the constant instruction that emanated from Luciferic beings.
to whom Luciferic beings impart knowledge from spiritual
wisdom is in hands other than those of the Luciferic beings.
being one wisdom that can be neatly packed away in
of worlds is uniform, the only difference being whether it is
aspirations of the Luciferic beings.
aloof from the earth. The Luciferic beings inculcated their
Mysteries, through the influence of the Luciferic beings who,
were not Luciferic, human beings on the earth would be like
at last a group will embrace only one single human being!
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

The Mission of Michael, the Revelation of the Secrets of Man's Being
which we, human beings of the present day, may gain to that spiritual
Pneumatosophy: The Riddle of the Inner Human Being.
beings which we meet in the earthly sphere, that is, in the mineral,
beings belonging to higher realms which we have designated as the
beings of the higher hierarchies. If we speak of evolution in
its entirety, we have always to consider these beings of the higher
These beings, on their part, also pass through an evolution which we
for example, the following: You know that we human beings have passed
that we as human beings who experience ourselves in earthly
Let us now consider the beings directly above our human stage whom we
may say: these beings, although their form is entirely different from
we turn to the Archai, the time spirits, to the beings who especially
Now the significant question arises: If we turn to the beings still
already passed beyond the stages which we human beings conceive of as
eighth stage. We human beings are at the fourth stage of evolution; if
the Form Spirits belong permeates the sphere in which we human beings
Let us repeat: We human beings exist in a sphere which has reached the
the head from that of the human being. The latter we have again
the rest of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
Matching lines:

have resorted to pointing to the spiritual element without being in a
at length. Today the human being is considered a single undivided
being, regardless whether we are speaking of soul or of body. From the
soul aspect he is considered a uniform being; from the bodily aspect
he is considered a uniform being. Yet you will have gathered from our
human being. We may say (Dr. Steiner draws a diagram): The head
the human being only during the Earth evolution.
We consider the human being in the right way only if we make the
adaptation connected with conditions of inner growth, the human being
evolving being, has to be traced back; but this or that limb has only
been added at a certain point of time. The reason for our being
At a time when animals did not yet exist, the human being, under
have developed only later. That part of the human being, however, that
part of the human being, his head, points us back to the animal; in
regard to the head the human being himself had formerly a kind of
process of dying. I once stated the following: If we human beings were
human being thinks, he perceives with his senses; but he knows nothing
soul-spiritual thought forms are not yet perceived by the human being
perceive what arises out of his own being as thought forms. As you
moment of waking up; with a part of our being we sleep the whole day
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
Matching lines:

The Knowledge of Man as a Supersensible Being.
Michaelic Thinking. The Knowledge of Man as a Supersensible Being. The Michael Path and the Deepest Impulses of the Social Question
belongs, we must only consider man in so far as he is a head-being. In
intelligent being, must be included in this symbolic expression. Thus,
if I say: “man as a head-being,” this is spoken symbolically
We speak lightly of the fact that we, as physical human beings, live
was a short time ago outside us? We are not thinkable as human beings
sense-beings, intelligent beings, in short, that we possess all that
existence as head-beings. Now, I have told you that this is only one
sphere belongs to the spiritual beings that are our creators, just as
this fourth sphere belongs to us. If we disregard the human being for
a moment and consider those beings which we always have called, in the
Creative Form Beings, then we shall have to say that we, as human
beings, shall only reach the sphere which we ascribe to our Divine
Creator Beings when the Earth has passed through three further stages
beings shall have reached after the Vulcan evolution. This is
to us. But we must think of these spheres as being inserted into one
only our Divine Creator Spirits, but also the Ahrimanic beings. Thus
with the Ahrimanic beings. In the fourth sphere, the Luciferic beings
distribution of these spiritual beings. We are able to go into details
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
Matching lines:

human beings who were found to be objectively suited for direct
through them, out to other human beings. One cannot understand ancient
present-day natural-scientific mode of thought. Most human beings who
century, human beings of the Occident begin to think in the way we
human beings still meet the doctrine of repeated earth lives with the
objection that human beings do not remember their previous earth
surprised that human beings do not today, in their ordinary knowledge,
human beings did not attain to any factual clarity about their own
Only through the fact that human beings once employ one life in order
upon former earth lives. And there are not so few human beings who are
repeatedly. Human beings live toward a time in the future in which
beings are brought to self-knowledge through the
nature of this special experience which will suggest to human beings
beings; but still, they are indicated in these few human beings. Not
the way in which they will appear eventually. Human beings will be
other human beings, I am educated, consciously or unconsciously, for a
of feeling is already present today in individual human beings. They
something completely different from them. Whenever such human beings
you here and which is present in some human beings today although they
are not aware of it will become ever more present. Human beings will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
Matching lines:

since the human being has participated, during his repeated earth
documents reach back. This is not the case. Human beings, even the
beings after the middle of the fifteenth century. We can trace this
soul of a modern human being.
beings. To fail to understand these things was tolerable in a certain
the human being as a member of the rest of nature, the latter being
Certainly, there exist today many human beings who see clearly that
But this does not prevent them from being unable to cope with this
natural-scientific thinking. If we think about the being of man in the
arises for human beings when they have to ask the question: How can
words, how the human being has been forced more and more through the
for human beings prior to the fourth post-Christian century to speak
Divine Being if he had an understanding of these matters and really
concepts still held sway. In thinking about the Divine Being, people
Wisdom was considered the fundamental attribute of the Divine Being. The concept of Omnipotence only gradually penetrated the idea of the Divine Being, from the fourth century onward. It continued to develop. The concept of personality was abandoned and the predicate was transmitted to the mere order of nature, which is conceived of more and more mechanically. And the modern concept of the necessity of nature, the omnipotence of nature, is nothing but the result of the evolution of the concept of God from the fourth to the sixteenth century. Only, the qualities of personality were abandoned and that which constituted the concept of God was taken over into the structure of thinking about nature.
elements into his true being during the subsequent evolutionary stages
evolution at which the human being is today, although in quite
the Angeloi were human beings, human beings, to be sure, with an
evolution has entered its descending phases, other beings make
evolution when certain beings make themselves felt who upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
Matching lines:

necessary, for a complete understanding of the human being, to
Now, if we speak spiritual-scientifically about the human being by
whole conception of the world of the human being of that time can
can hardly be compared with the soul and world mood of the human being
of our age. In that ancient time, the main concern of the human being
the way the moral world order was conceived of. A human being who was
benevolent and kind was experienced as a light, bright human being,
in man; he was the same. And it was clear to human beings of that time
as being outside and inside, but simultaneously, in one point, outside
and inside; people said to themselves: By being a breathing being, I
am a being of nature outside and at the same time I am myself.
age. Here the human being is abruptly confronted by the contrast
something that is in our inner being, that belongs to the outer and
of finding something which the human being lays hold of within
the world. We as modern human beings cannot attain this by
third post-Atlantean cultural epoch the human being breathed soul; today he breathes air. Not only our thoughts have
beings of elemental nature of whom I have spoken yesterday,
which belongs to the human being no longer exists. And therefore the
beings of whom I spoke yesterday — I should like to call them the
anti-Michaelic beings — are able to penetrate into the air and,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
Matching lines:

Intrinsic Secret of the Human Being.
ELEMENTAL BEINGS AND HUMAN DESTINIES
FOR a true understanding of the nature of the human being we have to
relatively speaking, self-dependent. We have within the human being
human being are more objective in proportion as they are less
The turning-points in the development of the human being which we
human being about the twenty-first year of life is, for one who can
moving experience. The whole thing is a process which, besides being
become involved in all that is going on among the elemental beings
outside us, including such elemental beings as I described to you
are thus thrown up, elemental beings plunge; they mix themselves up,
however, depending on the individual human being.
in the meantime elemental beings have concerned themselves with it,
outside you of which the elemental beings took hold, you receive also
the influences and workings of these elemental beings. Man spreads out
elemental beings — he and they mutually affect one another. All
connected with these beings. For even within this life we have a kind
fact is how our destiny is moulded. Elemental beings who feel
befalls a human being is referred to the intervention of elemental
beings. One of the most beautiful that has been preserved is a poem
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture I: The Dualism in the Life of the Present Time
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
that being the case, do you know how many breweries are established
above nature, but as being at the same time valid natural science.
human being can so unite himself as to enable this spirit, through
eliminated the knowledge of the real human being that little is known
carried on, and so forth, and physical science comes into being. With
spirit; and no bridge is being built between them, Then we have in
to be sure, but as being quite incapable of creating worlds? The
Perhaps I may without being immodest illustrate
human beings; they have dissolved, as it were. The human eye is
is continually being said that nature and life make no leaps. A man

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture II: The Development of Architecture
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
human being was essentially the same in the 8th or 9th century as,
the feeling life of the humanity of that time. Hu-man beings were
they were thought of as being far removed to the beyond. The earthly
which the divine-spiritual being dwelt; it was the house which
individual human being was not of such importance as he has become
human being is the striving to be an individuality, the
of the individual spirit in each single human being is discerned,
being.
than is that to which each single human being aspires out of the
man, and between them stands the essential being of man, seeking
number of ways of being an individual human being. Hence for people
develop a feeling for what he is as an individual human being; that
as an individual human being he is a seeker for equilibrium,
human being to feel this struggle for balance. That is to be
of the seeking human being, the human being striving for balance.
directly connected with beings living on earth — then we come
something, but now enclosing the being of man in his struggle
him, while he is looking upon the Being who gives meaning to the
Christ-Being. But this is to be felt in an artistic way. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture III: Historical Occurrences of the Last Century
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
man's subjective nature, but rather with what is being
People today are still far from being awakened out of the sleep in
hand, there must be those who strongly oppose with their whole being
their inner being to the impulses of the spiritual world which would
everyone today can accomplish that, for the human being has become
humanity shall progress in such a way that human beings may grow into
human beings, not according to its content, but as a force — if
human life, is only an appearance, for its true being lies in the
to its essential being, we might now be able to state something
With the very inner being with which we think we will at the same
the human soul-being which are based essentially in the thinking
This dualism also exists today in the individual human being himself.
evolution is: that man has evolved from lower beings, and so forth;
that these lower beings have developed themselves up to him.
being sent up into the head. The forces through which we finally die
have their being in our head — are in our head. The head
Into this void, into what is being continuously destroyed, the soul
decomposition, only in life this process is constantly being revived,
another divine being to approach him. We have now reached this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mysteries of Light: Lecture IV: The Old Mysteries of Light, Space, and Earth
Matching lines:

of the Human Being, and published in German as:
beings of ancient times had an atavistic clairvoyance, a dream-like
a special kind of human being, so to speak, a human being with
being. The Indians regarded that caste which they designated as
represented the pre-eminence of the intelligent human being, or
better, the development of the intelligent human being from the rest
of the spiritual life, but it gradually became abstract. From being a
spiritual life, [The human being is essentially a
spiritual being. When he is engaged in art, science, and religion, he
Everything that comes into being on earth leaves remnants behind it.
reality art is the divine child which keeps men from being swallowed

Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
Matching lines:

“a path of knowledge, to guide the spiritual in the human being
acquire any real self-knowledge or feeling of his own being without
spiritual world, from the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, but
that can explain man in his whole being and the whole course of human
be astir as a being of spirit-and-soul in the affairs of the earth.
upon such translation being correct than upon the fact of having
being applied to their interpretation are really worthless, and have
away without being understood. People are never willing to believe
being. The light cannot enable him to see objects because he has to
longer be seen. But when, in his being of soul, he is moving in the
such a way that his being reflects itself through the body, and he
instead of being merely thought about, as is generally the case —
Your true being is somewhere in spiritual regions. Here, in the
your being of which most people at present know nothing, but in which
Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, and the other Beings of the
Hierarchies; in them you live. And because these Beings
sense. We must learn to feel that our real ego is brought into being
mirror-image of our ego is brought into being for us out of the body

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
Matching lines:

between the lectures now being given, I should like to-day to bring
that in a sense an endeavor was being made to make each individual people
way of thinking. This does not imply that the form of an organic being
order to understand an organic being we must realise that a quite special
between them. But there is absolutely no question of the one being modelled
in accordance with that. That necessitates the structural thought being
one. What is important here is the being able to feel that weight has
shall be able to arouse a feeling for all that is being done not only

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
Matching lines:

as a composition that has not come into being as an isolated idea.
evolution has come into being in modern times owing to this mistake.
organs like the sword appendix; the fan of lower organic beings which
organic beings is developed physically. Just in the same way as (see
of this Building is imagined as being in unity with the creative powers
a week ago of the unsavoury lying methods which are being used. Why
I can show you how these lies are being systematically spread and the
human beings these people are. If we are not able to see right through

Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

a world of beings spring up, that the colour itself through its own
inherent forces will develop into a world of beings. I might say: as
a world of beings in embryo if we have a right sense for the world of
colour; to look at red calls forth a feeling of being attacked, as if
the elemental beings which develop their forms of themselves out from
as in one living being, the spiritual, the psychic and the physical.
ego-being of man was not grasped. In the universal spiritual evolution
itself, appears from below and approaching man above is the real Being
necessary to the inspiring Being. You see, this inspiration leads at
the Being which inspires is no longer to be conceived of in human likeness.
an angel-like Being born wholly out of the colour of the clouds. This
Picture 15: The came Being;
a physical point of view, man is not that simple growing being that
upper hand physiologically in the human being, where feverish phenomena
growth in heart and lungs were alone to rule the human being, man would
being of all earth's existence, the Christ, when we experience that
to make known what is here being carried out in Dornach. There are not

Title: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Swiss friends know very well that while Woodrow Wilson was being
also then when he was being glorified by the whole word. (It is
already being reported — although I can't say if it's the
the future it will again have to be spoken about as being present
somewhat disrespectfully, were beings of a divine nature. For it was
being God who really physically appeared on earth, the son of heaven
mere bureaucrats, but higher beings who accompanied him and did what
they did with the power of higher beings.
were the leaders tending more towards being divine representatives,
was justification for other peoples being incorporated into the
facts, without being emotionally tinged. Since the seventeenth
physical reality. The human being must move around here within the
platitudes, a space has come into being in which the spiritual

Title: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

could not come into being. The new could not come if for example a
the divine-spiritual beings in human form, but as real, genuine
beings amongst the visible people on earth. First must come the age
moment we will recognize the inanity of the human being who merely
exist that prevent the illusions from being seen through so thoroughly,
the contrary, they preferred to characterize the thing as being half
all are brothers, regardless of one being a lord and the other a

Title: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of the State as being self-evident. But the state only had the
exist forever, do not consider being permanent. Of course under the
but we have what is valid for one person being equally valid for the
spiritual life. Only by being relieved by the spirit can one become a
reserves, and they are being used up. And it is childish and
the well-being of humanity. I have already indicated to you what is
being done in the world in opposition to our movement, what hostility

Title: Lecture I ....... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

sick human being?” The most usual definition or explanation of
affect human beings, and for which normal human functions are not in
properly be considered as being atomistic — a fluid which contains
conception of the nature of the human being. And from the lack of such
knowledge of man which leads to his essential being. I shall give you,
beings, where the weight of the jaws recede and the arms and finger

Title: Lecture II ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

one pole of the whole human being — are considered through the study
being worked up in the nervous activity. Thus, respiration and sensory
different in individual human beings, but nevertheless it governs and
any highly tuberculous individual affects his fellow beings: and if
The danger of being a physician is that he must not only be able to
So the proper study of both the sick and the sound human being

Title: Lecture III ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

amputated. Schleich, not being a surgeon, could not amputate. He could
which refers to the inner human being — there is another very
mineral kingdom. The mineral kingdom was envisaged merely as being

Title: Lecture IV ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

This is that man as a threefold being, in his nerves and senses
system, in his circulatory system (as a being living in rhythms) and
is far from being the case in birds, even in carrion birds, whose
you would not be a thinking being. You take away from your intestinal
importance for the evolution of the extra-human beings, and especially
What happens if a human being becomes suitable soil for tuberculosis
Please pay particular attention to this: Man by the very fact of being
the sun's light: we can expose the human being directly to the
destroy it. In so far as we are human beings we have gone further than
already in public lectures — that in dividing the human being into
order that he may think like a human being. That which shapes and

Title: Lecture V ....... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

man's being; but it is impossible to do so, and presumably you would
manifested that man has liberated from his own being, in so far as it
which acts Mercurially. Just as man is a threefold being, a creature
of being.
from his being: to the phosphoric process, and saline process, the

Title: Lecture VI ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

unwelcome. Where the treatment of human beings is in question in the
the limits of the individual being's skin. It is assumed that the
merely as a being of soul and spirit. In other aspects of being, he is
calculation. Let us assume that the human being draws breath eighteen
(lead, tin, iron, copper, quicksilver and silver) to come into being

Title: Lecture VII ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

considered as a whole; — the whole human being is, so to speak,
time-members of his being are present in every individual. The results
to be fitted into the human being. During the period of childhood,
that is most significant in the inner being of man. When the
It is only by including man's whole course of being and becoming in
of man's coming into being. Here is another matter of extreme
man's being. He has, to begin with, his physical organisation; then
action of Mercury from being more than a corpse of a cell — that is

Title: Lecture VIII .... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

our own inner being. There, too, we shall find a certain relationship
into its actual being.
we come to an insight into the whole human being, whereas in current

Title: Lecture IX ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

within the mouth and its being worked up by the glandular activities
extra-human nature, as being almost wholly situated in the unconscious
bladder itself, the bladder being extremely important pathologically,
function really depends on our organism being hollowed out in this
silicates are being formed, as quartz or similar minerals. They have
reactions here, is the human being. Of course it is difficult to

Title: Lecture X ....... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

blood from being slack in essential processes and prevents it from
being makes Cichorium intybus such an interesting subject for inquiry.
being to its periphery, and have their curative effect on that
own human being has to take over all that portion of the process which
in the raw state, the average human being would be too feeble to work
cooked foodstuffs — the latter being much more merely nutritive. In
terrestrial man as a being which individualises itself. These two
heart, are held back before being dammed up in the heart.

Title: Lecture XI ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

extra-human? Nothing indeed. For all that is external to our being in
“mystical”; i.e., chary of being reputed mystics.
“coal being” is considered in connection with the respiratory function
calls for the real beings, etheric beings, which, however in contrast to
mankind might attain the full human nature, is being re-absorbed into
being taken in as food; this is consumed, and passed on, though
admit this; not being able to think of the substances in any other way
generation of light in normal human beings. This internal generation
upon each other, without being welded into one another. Let us suppose

Title: Lecture XII ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

physics or of chemistry. And we, as men and as earthly beings, are
mediator sulphur, is being individualised in man through the four
being. It is hardly possible to avoid drawing your attention to the
life of meditation, feeling yourself as a meditating human being, you
through being bound up with either bases or acids; or appear, to

Title: Festivals/Easter I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
Matching lines:

Being afterwards entered. The Easter festival, on the other hand, is
event at Damascus, after he had experienced the very Being of the
and Being of the Christ. Paul had such a strong after-experience
teaching given by Paul concerning the Christ Being. To see this
thought of the present day, is far from being able to form the right
to draw forth an active experience from the depths of their own being
mistake some elemental being for the Christ. Therefore Paul exerted
taken place, namely, an entirely new impulse, an entirely new Being
animals and also man have come into being. And carrying the theory
burying, but annihilating everything that is now being made and done
being crucified upon the cross of its own materialism. But man must do
point is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride
are the highest of all the beings of which you can form an idea. The
in a time when Christ Jesus is being crucified in a very special
sense. He is being put to death in the field of knowledge. And until

Title: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
Matching lines:

birth of the man into whom the Christ Being afterwards entered.
very Being of the Christ in an extra-earthly, super-sensible manner. Thus
life of Christ Jesus was completely filled with the presence and Being
Paul concerning the Christ Being. To see this connection aright would
by Paul. [Rudolf Steiner here considers the "Christ Being" to be the
spiritual being who entered the body of Jesus of Nazareth during the
the Christ Being. Ed.]
to the habits and ways of thought of the present day, is far from being
experience from the depths of their own being before they could behold
elemental being for the Christ. Therefore Paul exerted all his power to
place, namely, an entirely new impulse, an entirely new Being had
come into being. And carrying the theory further, a time will come when
that is now being made and done by man.
this — that mankind has brought upon itself the doom of being
is, among what sort of beings is he the highest? This pride leads man to
the beings of which you can form an idea. The ultimate consequences of
is, we are today living in a time when Christ Jesus is being crucified
in a very special sense. He is being put to death in the field of

Title: Lecture XIII .... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

in working order. Thus we may be sure of being able to do something to
The sun must be taken — in the sense of the XI lecture — as being the
result. Other cases, on being treated with mistletoe, have the
theory; these attributes being associated with their small intake of

Title: Festivals/Easter II: The Blood-relationship and the Christ-relationship
Matching lines:

world in order to counter the rapid strides now being taken in the
of human beings realise that unless a wave of spiritual revival passes
being? He knew that his being was rooted in the world of the divine
wherever sense-objects, wherever human beings themselves are, on the
world reveals to me that objects and beings come from the gods, that
was conscious of the eternal nature of his own being, because he knew
knew: before our birth we were beings of spirit-and-soul; therefore
This being so, it was necessary that man's consciousness of his nature
mere vision of the physical human being living on earth. In olden
human being here on earth through the senses may perish and
immediately perceptible in this physical frame, a being who belongs to
to be lost. The power to speak to men of a being of spirit-and-soul
prone to look to the innate qualities of his own being for
being bearers of the now sanctified blood, they still wanted
way to the divine and spiritual through the simple fact of being
in his physical being, man is only an image of the divine and
Leninism are the spades with which the grave of Christianity is being
a cult, there the grave of Christianity is being prepared. Those who
material processes in the human being — such people are lending
being, men hate the spirit, yes, actually hate the spirit. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture XIV ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

being to educate himself and evolve (granting steadfast effort) to the
We human beings carry with us through life, a framework imprinted into
study the organisation of the eye in any human being you will have the
is made to work on the human being through bath water, you will cause
being knives, must have the same origin.” But suppose that one of
never put on fat. In these cases you see before you human beings in
being in the world would be able to hear. If the rate is wrong, there

Title: Lecture XV ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

thinks less in its periphery than at the centre of its being. Mankind
cerebrally encased, but are in possession of our whole being. If we
the human being, creates a physiology which is at once both human and
so that we may rely on being able to influence and treat the region in
being man really rests, and above all our human thinking which goes
appearance of plants, their effects on the human being. If we
these have not been called forth by the inertia being acted upon by
knows nothing of the threefold human being — the metabolic human
being, the circulatory human being and finally, the human being of

Title: Lecture XVI ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

upper sphere of the human being and light proper which has a more
objective tendency and appeals to the whole human being. If we simply
brought into a blue, or after being surrounded with blue, into a red.
they embrace law, reality. The human being is there, when I express
unless one is thinking of the human being, and it is essential to keep
is thus brought about in the whole human being. He is obliged to let
we are to be human beings. We require constant dosage with fluorine in

Title: Lecture XVII .... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

of our organism being so constructed as to master and perform the
child's being awkward and helpless. In such cases we must bring
schools, we must admit that a person is treated as an unsocial being.
possibility of being together with others, as we eat or drink, has a
being, is due to indulgence in sympathies.
lower bodily sphere. We must of course progress to the point of being
treatment by means of suggestion we are placing the human being wholly
forming on the lower and the upper human being respectively, and then

Title: Lecture XVIII ... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

holds apart the telluric forces of the upper human being, which centre
in the lung, and the cosmic forces of the lower human being. The
the human being. But if organised medical study attached due weight to
the upper human being upon the lower than in maturity. Actually the
During childhood, the human being is

Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
Matching lines:

the human being himself. Human beings are treated just as if
beings. And this is why our whole conception of the social question
human being alone but the whole of society.
superstitions of devils and demons passing in and out of human beings
world-conception of so many modern men, and that far from being
Spiritual Science to observe a human being and say: “There is
an immortal soul.” It is far from being characteristic of a
the exception of the time of sleep), the being of soul and Spirit is
them, manifests in them. We must be able to observe the being of soul
Spiritual Science, for we know in very truth that the human being as
chatter about man being composed of physical body, etheric body,
human being. We may devote a long time — as long at any rate as
Just as we cannot truly study a human being if we merely look at his
cannot observe a single detail without being led by the soul and
observing the single part, to form a picture of the human being as
healthy-minded, reasonable human being.
speak about the human being and the way in which materialistic
the being of man. If, however, you listen to what Spiritual Science
whole being of man. Such illumination is cast on the nature of
and the dignity of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture XIX ..... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

follows this result; suppose a female being comes into existence
were by the heavens. If a male being develops it becomes more and more
in man, so that in normal conditions human beings draw the antimonising
vantage as the higher beings of the realms above the vegetable. The
as I have already pointed out. Of course, if you give the human being

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture One
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
intermediary between the two, but which ended in being no more than a
Necessity, giving it thus the appearance of being free in
subjectivity but a knowledge of the whole being of man and the
the being of Man, a very small part; and it produces accordingly no
experienced it in his own being. Man experiences
position, the being in the vertical; and so he is not aware that he is
organised, behind he is an expression of his organic being. This
in space as psychic-spiritual beings, with our Thinking, Feeling and
Astronomy the threefold division of man as a being of soul and spirit.
plane as a dividing plane and distinguish the planets as being above
being above must be of one nature and Mercury being below of another.
my own being
say: Man is a thinking, feeling and willing being. As an external
being, he is connected by Thinking with one plane, with another at
Naturally if one only takes this last remnant of the human being
life again for us, and that we ourselves as human beings share in its

Title: Lecture XX ...... Spiritual Science and Medicine
Matching lines:

being taken up into the saline process, the interior of man proves too
it, so to say, as a human being spread out and displayed, so that we
being as a whole; it forms a comprehensive picture of all the

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
these three dimensions are built into the human body, when it is being
being, consisting firstly of the characteristic head organisation,
whole being of Man. You see, if we were obliged to live our soul-life

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
these questions turned on the possibility of being able at once to
cannot conceive of any other Plane in celestial space as being of like
divides us in two and creates our symmetry, as being placed at random
question: Does the entire being of Man lie within this natural
causality, or does the being of Man move up out of it at some point?
being of the child.
retains within it in Man's being the time-course of the Universe, Man
long. Here we have the contrast between the inner being of Man and the
outer being of the Universe.
human beings? It means, roughly speaking, that we go about at one time
phenomena of the human being. When we observe how Man alternates
its path. It is all in the inner being of Man. If we now go out into
being. Within his skin would be found what is outside in celestial
If we understand the processes in the inner being of the organism, we
the rest of Man's inner being.

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
Being corresponding to the Macrocosm.
possesses the power of suction only, being nothing but ether,
being; one, the world of sense surrounding us, the world we perceive;
We generally speak of the Moon-light being reflected Sunlight. I am
possibility of being able to say: It may be that in this world of
anthropomorphic explanation of them, picturing God as a being with

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
as being isolated, and then in their isolation their effects upon each
certain limited validity (the calculations being made from evidence of
we judge the real being of what lies behind nature's phenomena.
discourse. I laid a certain emphasis upon the fact of being able to
Anthroposophical Society there were being recommended, as esoteric
today, in the inner or subconscious part of his being, Man still
sign to sign you are being carried through all these direct influences
consider the astral body as being in a sense part of the celestial,
part of our being which, as far as consciousness is concerned, remains
— all this part of our being remains under the influences of the

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
examination upon the basis of the heart being a pump; on the contrary,
another part being accomplished while consciousness is shut off, while
you are, as it were, at the zero of your being; the condition of sleep
the other, the only difference being that of direction. Awaking
alone are opposite, the two movements being equal as regards
lies that upon which we, as human beings, are dependent in a higher
in its relation to Man; but in Man is being fulfilled something that

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
human being. Provided our observations are unprejudiced, we cannot
fail to recognise that this experience made by the whole human being
ourselves to an impression, to an experience, with our whole being. In
being the truth. All that we perceive passes over into the rest of the
anatomy is being studied, the liver is just called liver, be it the
between death and a new birth Beings of the higher Hierarchies come to
things, when cosmic movements are being studied. Such studies will
our being. That is why abstract mysticism yields so little fruit, and

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
himself as a separate being who perambulates the Earth, but as a being
being inner experience belong now to the periphery, and transforms
generally think when we speak of the origin of a human being in the
force into the human being in order to make possible the genesis of a
new human being.
being empty of matter. When ordinary matter strikes some other object,
idea of that part of our being termed the Ego — the ‘I
than empty by being filled with ether, when it becomes a negative
and back nature of the human being, even as the connection between the
elements, but his being only manifests here on Earth as the mediator
of the Cosmos — and as beings taking part in cosmic life we
experience at the same time the inner being of man. Between birth and
development between death and re-birth we say: In my inner being is
for the dinner-table — a razor being a knife, and knives forming
arrive at no true conclusion. Yet that is just the path which is being

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
the Universe, its being and its movements. Of course, this subject is
physical, etheric and astral bodies, together with the Ego-being, are
moved by the will, a direct influence of the Ego-being of man takes
Ego-being itself; only, the process takes place in a state like that
will, which latter is associated in man with the Ego-being, and in the
inner being of man. As we look up to the Moon, we understand her only
being somewhat blasé. That is another aspect of the matter. I am not
knowledge of spiritual beings. In our present difficult time, it is

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
which we are adapted as earthly beings. Through the bodily
organisation which is connected with the Earth-being, of extending
beyond it with our head; as though through our head we were beings who
As head-man we are born in this earthly world as beings of thought and
being is supplied — the sources which are in the head-man on the
natural science of today is for the whole being of Man. They do not
consciousness of the human being. It disappeared however as man
understand the actual processes in the human being until he is able to
course of the Earth something in the human being wants to go at
We must really cultivate this sense for reality in our inner being by
Customs restrictions that are being established. This is continually
attuned to reality, who disdains to educate himself in his inner being

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
rebirth, its whole organisation being so modeled that it forms a
time you are a physical human being, and you are moreover a
complete human being, possessing physical body, etheric body,
physical body and etheric body become really an untruth, for a being
being brought to rest, Venus and Mercury on the other hand becoming
being of man according to purely natural forces only. This shows why
the Earth being at one time behind the Sun, at another in front, and
comes! No true social order will arise out of what is being striven

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
without entering into a study of the whole being of Man. I have
statement in the whole being of the world, for we can only understand
principles of the human being, there are two currents which do not run
although there is a certain conformity to law in the one being always
through our being in the cycle of time whose central point is the
movement, so we must realise that we in our human being are closely

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
of man's physical being, as though he could be considered
independently. This cannot be done. As physical being, Man is not a
being of soul and spirit by not considering him as a reality in his
physical nature. He is a reality as a being of soul and spirit, a
regarded as solid mineral being. Man is really 75% a water being. Now
that the solid in the human being has a certain relation to the Earth.
nature of their being, how it is organised into the Cosmos, and that
evidenced in the fact that men who had no external reason for being
These two things are accepted, without being connected; people accept
with his consciousness, and lives on in spaceless, timeless being, in
the eternal being, while Man is in dreamless sleep. There is prepared

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
is, there is no difference between what is said of the Christ-Being
being that corresponds to a certain principle, even when that being is
he will as a rule, seize the larger, other conditions being equal. And
the whole of his being, is due to the circumstance that the Sun does
fuse in us human beings. What is it then that takes place in us?
question of its being in our consciousness. What we have as a fact of
beings, if we kept pace, as it were, with the stars, we should

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
isolated being, as he does today. Today he feels himself as a being
outer surface will draw into my inner being. People will then look
of my senses, but in my inner being I preserve the light of olden

Title: Man: Hieroglyph: Lecture Sixteen
Matching lines:

The ancient mystery saying called on the human being to 'Know Yourself!'
In these eloquent lectures, Rudolf Steiner speaks of the human being
spiritual science of the human being.
properties of being in the Universe, one such property is easier to
The Will comes into being through the fact that in the first instance
its being in this inner heat-organisation.
in it, quite literally and exactly, the character of not being brought
arrived at the point in evolution of being able to dissociate itself
substance might once more be in the human being, that Being intervened
true substance, inwardness of being. Whereas the Grail legend shows
of the human being by pure thought is also annihilated, it passes
Earth will have passed through the human organism, being used there
that which entered as Being into the evolution of the Earth through
in man that through it matter is being destroyed and a purely
only devote ourselves with our free-will, to the Christ-Being. For He

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture I: Thomas and Augustine
Matching lines:

or happenings within the development of human beings. And thus
Signs of the Zodiac as to the twelve beings through which the
original being, the original source of light delegates its
still walking it, is to it only a pitiful remnant of that being
the man now walking the earth. The being now walking on earth
destination the Christ-being then appeared and through its
is still capable of being put into modern language, can hardly
are, if we were organized as sea-beings. But for Plotinus it
the sense of Plotinus if one is at the same time a human being
not see that any more. He could only learn it by being told. He
“being”; the idea-world, he defined with the
since Adam sprang from the spiritual world he was as a being
influence of that Satanic being, whom Augustine felt as the
to “being?” How so the nature of the

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

beings of the present hardly fulfil, even if they are
to heaven, earth, human beings, history et cetera. It expresses
real being of Thomism tomorrow, and that the purpose of my
struggles for the being of that which the human being can
human being strives honestly and sincerely for the
into being by Mani, a Persian (216-277). History hands down
signs of the zodiac like to twelve beings by whom the primal
being, the primal light being of the world, specifies its
distinctive of Manichaeism. It considers the human being by no
means as that which the human being is to us today. The human
being appears to us as a kind of crown of the earth creation.
being, actually, only as a scanty rest of that which should
have become a human being on earth by the divine light being.
Something else should have become a human being than that which
now walks around as a human being on earth. That which now
walks around as a human being on earth originated because the
original human being whom the light being had created for
it to snatch a part of this original human being as it were
from the real human being escaping to the sun and to form the
spiritual fight. The Christ Being appeared to lead the human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture II: The Essence of Thomism
Matching lines:

“Sing, thou individual being, that livest in each man as
the depths of all human beings — the individualization of
depth of its being, towards an inner feeling of human
prescience. The divine being knows beforehand if one man is to
from the divine-spiritual being of the world and which can lead
partisanship, and, seeing that one is after all a human being
among human beings, we have to make the best of these things
for Dionysius divinity is that being which must be given names
divinity was an unknowable being if one took only one path to
it. For him the divinity was a being which had to be approached
But then, when a human being has grown to a certain point, the
follows: you realize that a human being, after his memory has
being. And Albertus and Thomas are conscious of the fact that
is true that in so far as we are different beings we think
of the spiritual world which was being revealed through vision
a reality, in which he sees the immaterial intellectual beings
are real beings, but without bodies. It is these beings
beings whom you have met, you form the concept of humanity. If
yesterday as being inherent in Plotinism, and called the
servants — the angelic beings. Thus what was for a former
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

from the twelfth until the twentieth years of a human being
way up from the subsoil of the human being. Thus, something
beings -, but he said: sing, immortal soul -, that means: sing,
individual being that lives in the single person as an
human beings who wanted to deal with Christianity on one side
thought that a part of the human beings is destined from the
For the modern human being this seems paradox, maybe even
human beings what the single human being of the West as a
human beings of the later centuries had it. Hence, he could not
but say, it can be no talk that the human being must remain
the single human being must find the power to overcome the
plainly position whether now the single individual human being
can cancel his separation from the divine-spiritual being.
It lived on in such a way that one sees it being active on the
just a human being among human beings, one has to deal with
asks, if the human being wants to ascend from the outside
like to say, God is that being to Dionysius that one has to
at which countless human beings aimed. For them God was a being
only. For the Areopagite God was a being that one had to
sensory-extrasensory vision of the human being. One gets great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Thomas Aquinas: Lecture III: Thomism in the Present Day
Matching lines:

absorption of the whole dynamic system of the human being takes
in the fourteenth century, the chief thing about him being that
represented the spiritual world, but as being won by
Ideas, from being realities, become again Names, merely empty
knowledge. For in the long run we human beings must
spiritual; it consists of a multitude of spiritual beings. But
thinking, soul-life, not by being content with everyday life or
ourselves by thought to intuition, by being so
once more it is taken up by a sensitive human being. We can
beings and atoms, there between human beings and angels and
comes into being, as something important at best for the
realize it as human beings. Everything we are concerned with in
spirit-being really explains his material element. We can in a
spiritual beings. This shows you how progressive thought deals
us. Since we come into the world as human beings, we divide the
This is no Pantheism; this is none of those things for being
Christianity which leads to the spiritual Being, from whom man

Title: Redemption of Thinking: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

themselves known in a particular way in the human being. They
human being attain that knowledge which is necessary for life,
biggest problem, the relationship of the human being to the
totality of the bodily. So that the human being is only
intellect integrates into the human being which Aristotle
view that ideas, as general concepts in the human being are
something that lives in the human being and in a way in the
knowledge. Since we human beings have to get knowledge from
nothing but spiritual beings. However, I would like to say what
spiritual punctiform being.
I am, therefore, my being is confirmed with my thinking. I am
rooted as it were in the world being, while I have confirmed my
being with my thinking.
being because I think? Every night sleep proves the
the core of the human being. It rejects the inner
a way that the human being gets finally to truth
human being can develop from his intellectualism in such a way
appearance of God himself. The human being faces God
that one would like to say, the human being becomes more and
with scientific certainty from the inside of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

prevailed among educated people that the human being ought to form
dogma is something which in the widest circles is being repressed, is
being nullified, though, of course, that fact is more or less
prevailed in the widest circles that the human being must have a
religion is given to each human being as his own right is a folly and a
the question: “How do we as human beings make progress in our
of human beings as they pass through one life after another. Now in
cosmos has come into being at all, but then, within this cosmos, one
that conflict which came to an end for the time being in the
revolt against us, from what source it is being nourished. Such
be heard today. It is really astounding how little human beings today
as being among the sources from which we draw, someone whom he dubs

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

structure for the time being is this oath against Modernism, which in
in the minds of human beings concerning their relations one to
small. I want to emphasize this as not being without significance,
human beings concerning their relations to one another and to nature,
the attacks from that quarter that are being forged against what we
that a certain number of human beings should feel how without
which represents a fantastic reflex in the minds of human beings
such a relation of one human being to another as is characterized in my
being asleep over these things today, but of knowing how to

Title: Roman Catholicism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the only means through which in ordinary life the human being can to
the human being enters into the outer world through his senses; and
beings who can approach it a consciousness of the fact that the life
being is born on the earth, a quite new soul unites with his physical
human being a new soul is created.
burdens his soul with evil, that human being is for all eternity
human being, not merely theoretically with ideas and concepts, but
being, to restore the fact of his pre-existence to the consciousness
sense. It means that the human being gets quite another consciousness
secular rulers. All this did not prevent there being free discussion
Century. The human being wants ever more and more to form his own
human beings the possibility of distinguishing truth from untruth.
means of working on human beings. These magical means do exist. And
science calls man’s attention to his own being, makes him aware
conservation of matter and energy, how in fact in every human being
about a completely antisocial condition, such as is now being
telling you is for most people as if they were being irritated by
vermin. Now people do not like being irritated in this way by psychic
these cycles being restricted to a small circle, for mankind is not
beings. But our modern simpletons, who consider themselves

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture I: On Spengler's Decline of the West
Matching lines:

consciousness of being thus placed into the world should be
self-interest made into cultural factors. Everything is being
in the outer world. But we, every individual human being

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Man and Nature, or, Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
human beings are extremely dulled in regard to these paradoxes,
nothing other than what human beings want to hear from out of
theological and religious writings. Because human beings do not
view human beings are brought up to believe in immortality.
human being of “unbornness,” then one cannot appeal to their
uncomfortable than most human beings want to have it and, above
doctrinary sense that human beings are materialistic. One
actually meant when one says: human beings think
wrongly because materialism is not right; human beings do indeed
have an immortal soul, the actual being of man is spiritual,
considered in this way. Certainly, in the first place man's being
being of man. (sketch outline of head & body). But after
can experience two things. You can experience that human beings
that the majority of human beings become materialistic in that
instincts of human beings regarding immortality, that materialism
actually in the inner being strives entirely in the direction of
religious confessions have furthered in the human beings within
one has to say: there are already a large number of human beings
life to conclude with physical death. All those human beings,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Man and Nature
Matching lines:

Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
Man's Inner Being and the Earth's Future.
being necessary an his part. By no means is it so. A man may
development when a human being pursues the normal course of
material world. And as he looks into his own being he
will think of the world, leaving aside the human being
being out of the picture? In other words, we think of all
divested of the human being. In this Nature that is
divested of the human being, there are no Gods. That is
divested of the human being there are no Gods, any more than
hypothetically, a world without the human being, is something
the Gods — the spiritual Beings — are no longer
divine-spiritual Beings who work creatively in mankind, is
contained in this external world. Elementary beings,
spiritual beings of a lower order, are there, of course; but
the creative spiritual Beings who should live in our
inasmuch as represents their shell, being a residue of
to his own life. It is often the destiny of human beings to
the Gods; where are the creative spiritual Beings? If I were
within the human being. The truly creative Gods have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Healing Factors for the Social Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Being and the Earth's Future.
fact that man has the strong insight, how the human being, in his
to accept for the reason that they believe that the human being,
case. The human being can also so strongly immerse himself into
begun in which the human being, when he looks out into his
one believes that the human being, in that he makes the usual
being himself in the whole of the wide world; look upon all that
the animals — the human beings we shall disregard, which
human being. Here, in this entire nature, without the human
being, there are no gods. That is what has to be seen and
hypothetically, it is what the divine beings have separated from
its shell, The gods, the divine beings are no longer within it,
humanity — creating spiritual divine beings. Elemental
beings, certainly: a lower order of spiritual beings, that is
another matter; but what the actual creative spiritual beings are
destiny of human beings through their karma, to have to go very
sketch a little different, here I have to sketch the human being,
and within the human being the gods. If I may put it this way:
creative gods. The human beings, in their being, are the bearers
of the Divine Spiritual Being at present. Thus the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture I
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
justify itself because a group of human beings was gathered
in man's whole physical, soul and spiritual being. To think
human being and find all those inwardly pleasant experiences
our inner being. This brings us to the point where we can
being, for there I will find the spirit.”
real illness of the spirit, soul and bodily being of
broods one-sidedly within his inner being, thereby attempting
beings which leads upward to a fruitful development, to
parties. Human beings are unaware of the actual nature of
beings. Yet, political parties are rooted in abstraction.
one can only be a follower of this or that being or
must belong with one's whole being to another entity. What is
abstract down here is being above that is, the abstract below
is only the shadow of beingness above. If you consider the
ahrimanic being is projected here (see drawing, lower part)
into the conservative views, luciferic being in the liberal
luciferic being of some hierarchy.
being. Just because you call a being good, however, does not
for or against something, but with being followers of a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
as so many are inclined to do, one finds that only beings
program; one can only follow one or another being. One cannot
being. While mankind is in great need of such knowledge, it
Yet, since these programs correspond to certain beings in the
view link themselves with certain beings of the higher world.
groupings around a being in the super-sensible world (red
unconsciously follow a being in the supersensory world whom
certain supersensory beings, this does not mean that he is
together and guided by beings from the hierarchy of
super-sensible entities are present among human beings.
super-sensible beings, and the relationship of parties to
their super-sensible beings, we find that the former are able
impulses given them by the beings belonging to them in the
beings holds sway. Mankind had to struggle to rise above this
instinctive obedience to super-sensible beings. It goes
In a sense, human beings could only be educated gradually to
instinctive, awareness in following such super-sensible beings
super-sensible beings. The great khans of the present, Lenin
souls an abstract party program, not an awareness of being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture III
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
now penetrate through sense perception into the inner being
our inner being. Smelling signifies quite an important change
in our inner being, and the mucous membrane of the nose is
into the body. We enter into its being even more so with the
our own inner being to the world outside, within which we
this, however, entirely within our inner being.
thought. To perceive the thoughts of another being actually
confront human beings, we not only perceive their thoughts
smell. They form more the sphere of man's inner being. They
that we penetrate outward with our soul-spiritual being by
inner being, for inspirations belong more to the inner nature
being.
ego sense, the intuitions are tinged by the beingness of the
with his soul-spiritual being. What is perceived, however, is
that when the human being enters into the outer world through
is perceived only in its condition of being pushed into our
expressed in a feeling of inner well-being pervading us in
experienced in a healthy person as a feeling of being
comfortable. This feeling of overall well-being, which is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
must be carefully observed, the direction being taken by this
lines, there exists the condition today of being infected in
earth's existence is also viewed as being based upon
the human being, has been compressed through purely natural
also demonstrate that the well-being of Christianity, a true
simply not necessary to give to human beings an initiation
continuation from former times, some of them being quite
possible for human beings to cooperate with group souls in
to listen to what comes from a human being as initiation
It must be understood today what sort of being man is. All
twofold being. On the one side, we have what may be called
kingdoms, also constitutes us human beings in the physical,
soul-spiritual human being, and on the other to the physical,
human beings, because they grasp it only in the sense of
that is, if he were to look into the very depths of his being
Then, however, man could not be the being he is today, for he
beings in life that we have memories. Due to this, however,
the way the physical body of the human being is
speaks, but soul-spiritual being through and through. Today,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture V
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
envisioning spiritual beings behind the sensory veil, will be
organization of the whole human being. It would also not be
realize that the human being must mature in the course of his
being descended from the spiritual world and took hold of the
that between birth and death the human being is capable of
refer to the quality that remains in the human being in the
exists in the human being only as thought, a mere discrepancy
the human being. This is the case, for example, when a person
being.
in those days when man was still involved with all his being
Instead, we must aim for something that makes human beings
ability to judge how different the human being was in
being of the present time, and without understanding him in
capable of entering into a true knowledge of the human being.
beings who can comprehend the crystal clarity of those

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
relation to the inner world of the human being and I pointed
behind it; there are spiritual beings behind it — there
human beings turn to the external world this drawing
spiritual realities, spiritual beings (right side).
from this soul world still deeper into our inner being, it is
descending deeply into his inner being only finds what is
point is that true spiritual science guides the human being
being, they can find, not the world of the material
ego and astral body first penetrate his etheric being and
the sense world. As human beings we have our roots in the
within which the human being lives after death — as was
than the sense world as being spiritual; we enter into
Human beings do
Russian front, being a radical opponent of the Bolsheviks. He
for example, was being
realistic man like Rene Marchand who, being a journalist, is
who have no inkling of the reality of life, being themselves
of social idea. One may well ask: Where are the human beings

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
for all mankind, it is certainly necessary that human beings
being in his evolution to fulfill his duty. For I could not
being towards the prenatal, to what exists in our life before
that before birth. In regard to the human being it viewed
beings by the gods before they descended into this earthly
between death and a new birth prior to being drawn down to
a creation of the spiritual world, indeed, as a being who, in
its conceptions and ideas, where the human being is dependent
proceeds, one feels as if man's soul-spiritual being were
disemboweled. He first empties the human being of everything
The inner being is no longer alive; it has been disemboweled
the human being, one penetrates into the true material
eliminated, if the human being is emptied of the very element
result in the human being feeling that he no longer has
senses there are spiritual beings. When he gives himself up
cooperation of all human beings on earth, not by some
life after death as something that the human being should
being developed by the West are reflected to a certain extent
human beings actually exist in whom the materialized
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
nations and of human beings generally all over the world. I
how the human being has descended into this earthly existence
preexistence, which is based on the fact that the human being
without also being obliged to take for granted the thought
man is a threefold being, that he is divided into the
and slumbers today in the Oriental human being. We are not
pushes toward air and light, so we view what human beings in
cooked, enjoyed and digested by the human being. Within the
unites in the human being with what is inhaled and is then
into us, insofar as we have become beings that breathe. We
duty.” The human being who lived and lives in the
come from the being of nerves and senses, to conceptions that
that it starts with what the human being thinks of as
the autosuggestion of the human being in Mrs. Eddy's
are completely dependent on the nerves-and senses being of
related to what is being thought in Chicago or New York than
the Orient. There in the East the human being lived as fully
awareness exists that the human being disintegrates if he
human beings even if people are not conscious of them. Let us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
clarity in which the human being experiences the world of
authority to cover the entire educational system then being
attainable for the human being, ideas which, as man
spirit allows reality to come into being. This is why Hegel
presenting “being” as the simplest idea; then he
dialectically from “being” through
For what is eternal in the human being works on eternally, on
with “being,” pass from “nothingness”
above it, and below Ahriman, as though being thrust into the
man is, after all, that being who must seek the balance
between what tries to rise above the human being and what
nature of the human being if one cannot place it in the
when they have approached Hegel without being able to grasp
being.
being of Middle Europe. This was the case with Hegel. He was
carefully avoided being unfriendly to Professor Plate when he

Title: Social Forms: Lecture X
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
progressed, human beings increasingly had to depend an what
can be derived from the human being himself. This then is
convinced that when the human being looks out through his
into consideration that the human being consists of the ego,
see behind his inner being. Thus, we can say that just as a
the human being would, however, penetrate into this region
all one has to do is brood over one's inner being and the
something that is being pressed in a sense out of another
the human organism. When man looks into his inner being upon
confronts us when we contemplate the human being here in the
Thus, man himself is a threefold being. Without understanding
this is how the human being appears when we view him from
think up concerning the human being. Nowadays matters have
would like to construe all the tasks that the human being can
spiritual region where those beings dwell whom we refer to
subsist when, through the physical human beingand it can only
only by means of human beings. Man must enter the physical
working world through the human being. The reason man has
other (physical) world together. The human being is not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
senses and the super-sensible worlds, then man's being is
forces. They are spiritual beings. Here, in a sense, we look
disperse the universe in all directions. We as human beings
world of the most diverse beings, those beings with whom the
come into relation through the human being, who is the
being.
into the universe and beholds the human being in a certain
stream of cosmic events.” This feeling of being an
the human being? Indeed not; science has in no way reflected
on what the human being is and signifies in the cosmos.
being of man. From now on, a reversal must take place in the
souls of mankind. The human being must again become aware
learn to think of himself as a being that belongs to the
cosmos. Divine beings who serve the centrifugal motive powers
and divine beings serving the centripetal powers meet each
implies that when the human being develops a certain mood of
significance not only within the human being but within the
being by showing him his Position as an essential member of
that the human being has forgotten his Position in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
to what is being related about the configuration of some Moon
beings dwelling within him. We become acquainted with their
something that appears in the human being in the sense
being we list the following: The element of imitation from
human being only until his seventh year. We are confronted
to consist entirely of children; human beings would have to
Otherwise, they could only contain children; human beings
observe how the environment of the human being is pervaded
human beings too; yet — forgive me for speaking so
It is a fact that if we as human beings confront a donkey,
mineral concepts that the human being acquires. He
subconscious depths of most human beings, to assume every
beings, namely, what is now, within external life,
reproduce the entire animal kingdom. As human beings we do
being, we certainly cannot say without uttering a real insult
forces that assert themselves when a human being confronts
being.
penetrate into the human being and search out what he
the human being, we discover the mineral kingdom
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
familiar with the constitution of the human being; we know
being essentially retains his outer form throughout the
that the human being performs upon the members of his
existing between the human being and the various species of
being should not simply be placed at the end of the animal
human being. This human physical body, then, stands by itself
physical body the human being is not related to the
that the human being works on his ego. Throughout his
the following. Everything brought into being because the ego
its own being so that it can work artistically, religiously
understanding with his fellowman. The human being must grasp
being, the innermost fountain of his personality. These must
human being is able to manage if, as an individual
being represents today, in the direction of nature, we find
human beings, we stand linked together with the three
reacts upon the human being. Up to now we have considered the
realities and in turn react upon the human being. First, he
produces them out of his own being; then they react upon
manner in which the human being brings about the threefold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
connection of the human being with social life. Art, religion
being to what is outside him. Yesterday, too, we saw the
significance of such relationships that the human being has
bequeathed to us by the gods, the beings of the higher
their art, religion and science. Human beings must
the successive earth lives of the human being, but which
between good and evil human beings. The world concept had
the metabolism that courses through the human being, just as
recent age, particularly since Bacon, the human being has
Western world. Thus, what evolves through the human being is
abstract sermon about the connection of the human being with
essential being is itself linked with the cosmos, how its
of this comprehension will the human being understand the
After all, what do we mean when we strive as human beings to
living human being. In your own attitude of mind, what is
a living being. The spiritual sphere spreads out as something
to now? The legal paragraphs came into being in which the
sphere through what is being willed by spiritual science.
what lives in our ego as reason. As human beings, we have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
reconstruction of culture from his own inner being. We no
count on human beings recognizing them and their intentions,
say that the human being has reached the point of grasping
moreover, that differs according to the human being's age.
development will gradually lead the single human being toward
human beings. However, these individuals did not make
the part of those divine spiritual beings who guide and
beheld the intentions of those accompanying spiritual beings
theories concerning the human being or anything in the
compulsory labor is being opposed, what are the viewpoints
drew more out of his own being. It was not linked with
also what the human being brings into earthly existence
present epoch, the possibility exists in man's inner being to
from the human being; it demands that man turn and look at
were of a kind that the human being felt his heart expand,
clear, under all circumstances, to the human being. Man is
proud. It comes into being because we destroy our brain,
only when one Looks into the deeper secrets of the being of
in the human being for what is asserting itself with profound
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

as a knowledge of action; the twelve senses of the human being in their
external life, and human beings themselves will have to bring
Nevertheless, human beings today are still almost completely
indicate the being or thing in question, no longer
are part of the future. And basically, what one is being
however, human beings do not wish to give up clinging to
his spirit-soul entity, the human being descends out of a
and in so doing bears his soul-spiritual being once again
existence, the human being was endowed in a sense with
human being and his social life, they must under all
way, human beings repel what is supposed to find its way out
of the depths of their being into the astral body. The dry,
And what kind of people will come into being from that? They
the middle of the fifteenth century, human beings have
being today, namely, making inner soul demands out of sleep
Christianity confronts human beings in such a way that they
being Who formerly had not been connected with earth
evolution, united with the human being, Jesus of Nazareth,
human beings. One did not wish to make the effort to
human being supersensibly, what is to awaken him to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
to human beings of all stations and classes an existence that seems
to them humane. Already, to be sure, it is being said in the widest
to being able to give a mathematical-mechanical explanation of natural
of how to live in a way worthy of a human being? How, if one cannot
human beings could do than what we have done for the last fifty years,
without thoughts! But we cannot: to the extent that we are human beings
and wish to remain human beings we cannot. If we wish to comprehend
only thereby do we become conscious human beings. Just as each morning

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
extraordinary happens. What happens is that when I as a human being
them. As human beings we stand outside tone, color, warmth, etc. This

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture I: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

human being as he is through his ordinary sense-consciousness of
present man one-sidedly as a sense-being, but
being who is animated by impulses springing from the world of soul
spiritual impulses working through the physical human beings. If
human beings of flesh and blood, and differ from one another just
as human beings in real life differ, for instance, according to
strength, there comes into being what can here be presented as a
being through inner perception which one can equally believe to be
Being’s truth.
with our inner being: they curve like

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
to penetrate more deeply into one's own being in order to uncover
world of sense. Man would remain a more-or-less drowsy being, a being
extent on our being able to make this clear distinction out of inner
as human beings we are suspended in the web of existence according to
human being. And now we come to that which truly leads over into spiritual
the inner being of man — that same Inspiration that survives in
manifest their activity in the human being, how they proceed from man's

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
is simply a consequence of there being so few people today with a universal
connection with the divine “Principle of Being” within their
coat-tails of universal being and can feel how we are related to it
One discovers that human beings certainly can speak instinctively of
has grasped universal being at one point in making oneself exclusively
a theater of cognition; one has grasped the activity of universal being
universal being at one point only. We grasp it not as abstract thought
a spirituality grasped by the inner being of man, a spirituality that

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
contours of beings. Within this universal spiritual speech that one
initially encounters there emerge individual spiritual beings, in the
exemplified quite clearly in certain individuals. Human beings seek to
preceding puberty, no longer being able to relate properly to the
speech of spiritual beings through Inspiration.
self-progression of evolving beings he loses the content, because he
proceed from music to the inner word, to inner being, culminated in

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
musical element to a merger with an individuated element of being occurs.
which man's being is striving to free itself from the physical organism,
nature in images, that makes us clearly aware that we are being led
we observe already very clearly in the souls of human beings today,
in extremely prominent individuals. How human beings strove in the later
centuries to see how human beings strove to understand what capital
beings strove to understand in concepts has passed over into frightful
definition of “commodity”! Human beings strove to bring
always exist in the interaction between a number of human beings and
beings, of association. Commodities must be understood in terms of
of “commodity,” that human beings must share before there
If human beings would
we do here make human beings mature enough that they can go forth from

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
beings, we must traverse the path that leads us into the external world
with other human beings.
beings in our environment and govern our interaction with them. These
know that a human has such and such a form. Since the being that we
are introduced into social life among other human beings by the possession
human beings but into the spiritual world. And if, through these mantras,
spiritual beings who surround us, just as we are surrounded by the entities
fourteenth years, which is through the love-instinct being impressed
and in what diverse ways this complicated inner being can come to expression.
beings of the West, chiefly value, then we do not assimilate the essence
world. Human beings who are constitutionally suited for a later epoch
an being interiorized became so sensitive that language simply failed
men out of the spiritual world might perhaps smile at the idea of being
entire psychology of association, learn to enter into his own being
for a human being not only to think materialistically but to be

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 1: Natural Science and Its Boundaries
Matching lines:

places us into the outer world as beings qualified and fit for
perception of the Ego of another human being, we are
own, and because we know that as human beings we are endowed
into social life among other human beings. But the path
being inwardly aware of the weaving flow of this power
is being used for some purpose, then he had made himself fit to
person, we reach the Egos of individual spiritual Beings
who are around us just as are the beings of the material
intercourse with other human beings in an irregular way. This
In such a human being, a condition which through properly
intercourse with others and becomes an utterly unsocial being.
utterly anti-social being. He did these things because his
know where the essence of man's being really lies, and in
what diverse ways this complicated inner being can come
into being through interaction between this faculty and the
As little as a living being who has reached a certain stage
form when it is received into souls who are being imbued more
human being between birth and the 7th year, the man of the West
being of spirit-and-soul is now led to new tasks in
and independent spiritual being — this pure
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Boundaries of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

the sense world, the doors are closed to the worlds where the human being
properly. One should feel that one is being lifted out
one's inner being — one must be very careful not to misunderstand
the human being and that this then emancipates itself to an extent.
fashion us between birth and death into what we are as human beings.
spiritual forces enter our being and work formatively upon it.
social contact with other human beings. In everyday physical existence
which he becomes aware of his inner being, just as he perceives what
sense the spatial orientation appropriate to us as human beings and
we can perceive our general state of well-being, the constant changes
by our sense of balance, and a being who initially cannot move at all
were otherwise we could never in this physical life become social beings
what exists as soul-spirit in man's inner being; they also speak of
is to seek clear comprehension of man's own inner being, whereby a clear,
initially as the true inner being of man because of its transparency.
we have penetrated into our inner being and have deepened our power of
being, that works spiritually; something that does not expend itself
consciously is to experience the reaction of our inner being to inhalation.
of our being. Cerebral fluid is forced up through the spinal column

Title: Golden Blade, 1962: Lecture 2: Paths to the Spirit in East and West
Matching lines:

communication with other human beings that is established by
feel how he is being lifted out of his usual concepts into
my fee, the idea being that any claim I might make had thus
very core, concentrating on it beyond the possibility of being
in our inner being, if we recall especially lively
a spiritual soul force works on and through the human being;
human being, and how from the time of his birth he is given
them, our whole being receives yet further impressions. When
death fashion us into the human beings we are.
the sense-world spiritual powers enter into our being and work
world into social contact with other human beings. We buy our
of his inner being, just as he perceives what goes on around
occupy as human beings and within whose limits our wills can
will. We are guided by our sense of balance: and a being that,
contribute to our development as integrated human beings.
the human being and are especially active in the first seven
speak, being breathed out and the latter breathed in; so that
being first comes to realise himself as a true self.
we could never in this physical life grow into social beings.
being. They refer also to smell and touch in a special way.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture II: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

in a relationship with the whole being of man quite different to
with the soul and spiritual parts of his being poetry must also
describe certain dreams which are caused by being oppressed, as it
to something musical which permeates the human being, and which
the human being and finds utterance through him. One must have a
manner, the whole way in which a human being is built up is an
manner in which a human being is able to bring his organism into
sodaine stormes, being o'rspread,
being is organized into the system of nerves and senses – the
dealing with functions of a living being, again we cannot cite any
to the divine-spiritual being which reveals itself through the

Title: Lecture I: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

being called upon to influence the study of medicine and also the practice
comprehend natural processes in the human being. Then when the
healthy human being we must obviously search for the necessary causal
presupposition. In the ill human being, however, or, let us say, in the
see before us on the one hand the so-called normal human being and on
the other hand the diseased human being. By necessity we must
there — our being unable to accomplish the instinctive demand of a
consciousness into a relationship of the human being to nature. We will

Title: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

soul-spiritual with the physical-bodily existence of the human being.
human being out of this principle. I quoted Schelling's own words,
one seriously believes himself capable, as an earthly human being in
that was not being done in Schelling's time, this sentence immediately
the human being therefore has within the physical-etheric organism
creative activity, however, only in our own inner being.
in our own inner being, which is expressed in a genius such as
period of childhood do not completely cease being active with the
back to the soul-spiritual existence of the human being before he was
of a person's life, to what kills the human being. You need only hold
but how it nevertheless exists in life as something continually being
the manic side, the frenzied side, in which the human being goes mad;
the soul-spiritual findings encountered with the human being — where

Title: Lecture III: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

The soul-spiritual then flows out without being encompassed in the
by being developed still more precisely. It must incorporate the view
of the nature of the human being that has been presented here
being: in forming mental images, in feeling, and in will impulses.
This threefold nature of the soul being, however, corresponds very
precisely with a threefolding of the physical-bodily being: a kind of
simply ends at the neck, the circulatory or rhythmic system as being
extends over the entire human being so that in a certain sense the
whole human being is head. The same is true for the other systems. It
constitution of the human being is functional, and not defined by
being — about which many lectures could be given to describe it in
full detail — he reaches the point of being able to perceive clearly
If we thus wish to encompass the entire nature of the human being, we
activity of the human being has as its basis — one cannot even say as
processes are mediated for the human being in the metabolic-limb
All individual functions in the human being definitely interact with
being to the observation of all nature, if one is able to grasp all
surrounds the human being, to study it vividly.
Then when we look back at the human being, we can see how,
fundamentally speaking, the human being has the same form of forces in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture IV: Physiology and Therapeutics
Matching lines:

human organization only if one is able to penetrate the human being in
opposite sense to what strives downward in the human being, substances
about the plant world and its connection with the human being can be
being.
the human being. As we will have been able to discern through the
this is the case, the human being is organized in the normal way, as
kind of fuss, going its own way without being penetrated in the right
Everything that is soul-spiritual in the human being, however, as well
we study the human being we must direct our gaze not merely to what
human being, by administering to someone a powerful dose of
different minerals, are present in the human being in another form, as
human being. Man is a microcosm in a certain respect. If these forces
within the human being, as can occur particularly in early childhood,
human being with the surrounding world, we have been able to ascertain
scientific way for this connection between the human being and the
in the human being is also present outside in the rest of nature,
human being. It incorporates itself into this direction of growth in
the human being, thus reducing its own activity to a minimum, as it
administered to the human being in the right way, rather than the
that has been freed from the ego-being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture III: The Art of Recitation and Declamation
Matching lines:

I might say, and on the way to being transformed into a placid
human being, bearing on its waves the will-impulse as a
will in particular streams out from man’s inner being –
themselves, out of a true feeling for what is actually being

Title: Spirituality: Lecture 1: Historical Symptomology, the Year 790, Alcuin, Greeks, Platonism, Aristotelianism, East, West, Middle, Ego
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
being very important.
for human beings through ideas.
historical development there are times when what has real being and essence
be paid to a being who really exists. But death has no reality, death is only the outer limit of
a particular culture, or the first hints of it, was being prepared alongside that which lived on
of human beings; into the configuration of human actions and so on.
the full I-consciousness of human beings. In the spiritual life of the ancient Orient, of which
human being as the spiritual. But it existed in a — I beg you not to misunderstand the word
by what lives in the human being when he becomes clearly conscious of his 'I' and his own being. The
oriental was well aware that his being existed before birth, that it returns through death to the
being as a physical being moves and acts. And it was also not contained in that time in which our
the fact that it is directed primarily to what the human being experiences between birth and
death. And the constitution of soul which occupies itself primarily with the human being's
[in the human being]
man's being. He had little understanding for what took place between birth and death. And now,
the human being by virtue of having clothed his soul-and-spirit nature with a physical and
it happens in the Occident that the human being feels an inner urge to lay hold of his 'I' as
which has a claim to being truly scientific, a metaphysics for what in his way of thinking can be
the human being of the Western culture the 'I' is already below this sphere. It is below
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 2: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 1
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
that, in humanity as a whole, the individual element of the human being will take on greater
importance. For it is not simply a matter of individual human beings thinking in an egotistical
because of the separateness that we see in the individual human being today when the
evolution. And the human being who, through the development of his individuality is being
and from the most varied points of view, how differently the human beings of the
have pointed to different things that are peculiar to the human beings of the East, Central
into being in our technological age, our intellectual age. I have presented all this, insofar as
regions for the time being — a peculiar and deeply significant phenomenon is appearing. And
it is this: very many people — at least relatively many — are being born who do not
What confronts us as a human being in human form does not always have to be as it outwardly
human beings in human form who only appear to be human beings of the kind that are subject to
body — but there are other beings incarnated here, beings who use these people in order to
not simply reincarnated human beings but are the bearers of beings who have taken an extremely
of their evolution. Now these beings do not make use of the whole human organism but use chiefly
the metabolic system of these Western human beings. Of the three members of the human nature they
use the metabolic system and do so in such a way that, through these human beings, they work into
completely different spirituality is working into present-day human beings and it will be an
everywhere and without exception human beings are subject to repeated lives on earth. This would
deceptive that beings other than human beings are incorporated in human form, in a part of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 3: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 2
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
individualization of the human being in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch is guided by spiritual
beings: how, on the one side, certain beings interfere through individuals of the West —
beings that have progressed in an irregular way, that are more advanced than humanity, but for
their own interests incarnate into human beings in order to work against the true impulse of the
we find in the East that certain beings, that had their real significance in the far distant
through human beings themselves, but by appearing to them. We spoke of how these beings influence
Eastern human beings, be it more or less consciously, by virtue of the particular
consciousness of certain human beings of the East — perhaps by working during sleep into
a kind of earth-boundness has, in a certain sense, been prepared in such human beings as I
personalities who, under the influence of beings from the past who appear to them in
imaginations, put into practice in present cultural development what these beings introduce. If
one wants to understand how the human beings of the European Centre are wedged in, as it were,
human being of the ancient Orient had a highly developed spiritual life that flowed from a direct
lacks strength, lacks impetus. The human being is, to be sure, guided to the spiritual world
Hellenistic culture there developed, as we know, what took hold of the human beings of the Centre
which can only be characterized by saying: Human beings of Germanic nature penetrated into the
Roman element. Rome as such, the Roman human being, went under. But what remained of the Roman
understood by looking at it in this way. This human being, as regards his soul-configuration, his
Roman language-element that has endured beyond the actual Roman people, one finds the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 4: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 3
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
other hand, the feeling of those spiritual beings who, as imaginations, as spirits of the East,
certain middle mood between one possibility in the human being — his being completely given
being given over to the logical world of reason. Schiller holds that, in both cases, the human
being cannot come to freedom. For if he has completely surrendered himself to the world of the
Schiller wants to point to a middle state in which the human being has spiritualized his
so that these logical necessities do not also enslave the human being.
of aesthetic enjoyment and aesthetic creation, in which the human being can come to true
he sought to answer the question: What must the human being do in himself in order to become a
truly free being? In the West they asked: How must the external social conditions be changed so
that the human being can become free? Schiller asked: What must the human being become in himself
that if human beings are educated to this middle mood they will also represent a social community
human beings and not through outer measures.
wished to answer the question: How can the human being come inwardly to a free inner constitution
this whole construction of the human being — on the one hand logical necessity and on the
not picture the human being so simply, or present human development so simply, and thus he wrote
a threefoldness if the human being is to thrive in it. What in a later epoch had to emerge as the
human being far too simplistically. You picture three forces. This is not how it is with the
human being. If one wishes to look at the richly differentiated inner nature of the human being,
permeated here with feeling and soul, is permeated by the whole human being. Now there is a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 5: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 4
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
speak of a definite longing for knowledge in as much as the human being at that time had
glow, an inner warmth, for the human being, and which was also significant for the human being
the fifteenth century. All human beings, or at least those who strove for knowledge, had some
world-being — and did, in fact, penetrate to its spirituality. Thus was knowledge
attained. People experienced it as knowing when, from the phenomena of nature, from the being of
nature, they sensed, they perceived, how spiritual elemental beings worked in the individual
phenomena of nature; how the divine spiritual being as a whole worked through the totality of
at present only in the small circle of anthroposophically-striving human beings but which must
become more and more general. Nature's manifestations spoke to ancient human beings in such a way
every plant. In the way people came to know the manifestations and beings of nature they also
not just there for knowing. This is the greatest error to which the human being can give himself:
know truly again when they say: In ancient times divine-spiritual beings spoke from the
works silently. But beings will speak to the human being — beings who will appeal, to him
spiritual appeared to the human being through nature. In our transitional condition we have the
intellect. Nature remains spiritless. The human being will lift himself up to a condition where
beings but where he will o take hold of the divine-spiritual in supersensible knowledge and will,
that the divine-spiritual spoke through nature, whether through the lower elemental beings in
importance were the abilities, the forces, brought by the human being into physical existence
century was 1,400 million but that as much work was being accomplished as though there were 2,000
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 5
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
simply knew that in the human beings that were sent as children from the spiritual worlds into
recognize the intentions of the gods regarding human beings, for they had experienced this before
beings such as these who were the first ones able to speak about the Mystery of Golgotha. One can
certainly say that this was a very different way of placing a human being in the social order. He
blood then gave way to the medieval wave. Human beings then had nothing, or they had less and
the ancient Mysteries had beheld and recognized as being sent from the spiritual worlds. In
in the Middle Ages, then there also already comes to expression in the human being that which is
authority, who wished to comprehend Christ out of their inner being — for which, however,
grasped Christ out of one's own inner being.
Jesus: a Jesuology. Even though Jesus was seen as one reaching beyond all human beings, that
try sometime to hold in mind for yourself everything that people accept nowadays as being true,
dialectical-legal mode of thinking, calumniates everything which resists being fitted into the
soul-constitution of those human beings living at the dawn of our modern civilization. In this
which a faculty of vision, of supersensible perception, is again being prepared. It is the wish
still exist. Human beings can still just about understand it. They set down this understanding in
Mystery of Golgotha. And the real connection of human beings with the Mystery of Golgotha is
should be in the position to comprehend once again the whole being of humanity. Above all, it is
birth or conception. There, in the spiritual world, one being merges into another and this is
worked with such a powerful force that other human beings followed them, as the child follows the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
Matching lines:

to account for the human being, we have claims of all kinds coming
existence worthy of a human being, that he should be able to feel
sides that the conception of the human being has become lost to
elaborated, and as the ego is being fashioned at the present time.
conditions of being that he cannot yet develop. In future it will
being growing in his inner nature beyond what he can be as earthly
point of view will proceed. Man will say to himself: “The being
cosmic being that can light up within him. Out of all that men
the other he will say, “But man is more than an earthly being.”
cosmic being. With outstretched arms he will implore the solution of
the riddle of his cosmic being. This is what will come about in the
nature as a cosmic being? All that I can establish on earth, all that
accounts for me only as an earth-being and leaves my real being an
unsolved riddle. I know that I am a cosmic, super-earthly being. Who
will disentangle this super-earthly being for me?”
riddle, that man is despite all a cosmic being; from this conviction
be recognised as a Being from beyond the earth Who has united Himself
feeling as an earthly being and his knowledge that he is a
super-earthly being, a cosmic being. The fulfilment of this longing
will prepare man to recognise how the Christ-Being will reveal
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: New Spirituality: Lecture 7: The New Spirituality and the Christ Experiance of the Twentieth Century - 6
Matching lines:

of free will. At the same time the intensity with which the human being
one of its most distinguishing features is that it is incapable of comprehending the human being.
The human being, as such, is actually entirely excluded from the conception of the world based on
point where man himself becomes comprehensible. There is no place for the human being in the
being.'
we hear the demand that man should stand solely on the basis of his own being. This comes forward
recent times to account for the human being, we have, on the other side, claims of all kinds
man be able to raise himself to an existence worthy of the human being: that he should be able to
being's own nature. Such a discrepancy in human experience would have been quite impossible in
outlook we must Say, from what we have been able to indicate of this, that the human being knew
more there weighs down upon the human being, half unconsciously, the feeling of his inherited
characteristics. Anyone who is able to view this impartially sees how the human being-today
human being in ancient times he no longer feels that what flames up in him from childhood
worthlessness of human existence. This will arise more and more: that the human being will feel
of himself shows itself in all its poverty; the human being no longer feels himself to be a child
When one no longer strives to fathom one's nature as a human being and to fashion the social
his being. And let us now consider from a spiritual-scientific standpoint the counter-image of
earth-planet, upon which the human being has to experience his present destiny, is the
that what the human being bears today as his physical body is
what today is indicated in the human being only in germ — spirit-self, life-spirit and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
Matching lines:

passed through by the human being before he descended to his
the Cosmos. As the human being stands before us today, we can
keeping in mind the relation of man's essential being to the
spirit-germ of a human being, coming straight from his
embryo destined to become the face, the human being will have
development of the human being the chief influences
the human being the head is the first thing to take shape.
being is caught up in that cosmic condition to which the tone
during the human being's embryonic development. Thus the Moon
being waits for ten times twenty-eight days in the mother's
happens here? As a being of soul and spirit a man descends to
the human head, the remaining two-twelfths being left over
into being because the relation of the Moon to the Earth
Venus, Vulcan. Hence a human being cannot form his head
all this can the head come into being as a higher
Just as the stag casts his antlers, the human being will then
vision as the future condition of the human being. Things
conditions we really know nothing of the human being.
have a cosmic being who, it is true, is formed for the main
part in the body of the mother; and we have an Earth-being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Hegel, Schopenhauer, Thought, Will
Matching lines:

regarding the relationship between human beings and the cosmic
beings on the other. Our considerations will be supplementary
life, being surrounded by the constant contrasts of the central
would actually have remained without influence, not being
was to him the human being's spirit which had developed out of
before our souls when we observe human beings. We will for a
intellectual element as actually being that which permeated our
beings. The entire world was for him basically only a
in the thought-form being observed. One can't say in fact that
side by side, being incomparable to the alliance between
thoughts? That is done for us by the gods, or God. Being an
sea of cosmic will. The human being is actually only a
flows from it. Within the human beings rises up, reflects in
on the other, Schopenhauer's side being predominant. I
we consider that for Hegel the human being was evolving within
the human being actually was nothing other than a little lamb,
human beings. They also could not perceive what the actual
being was which they sensed in the cosmos.
extent tapped into these vessels in which human beings swam in
Human beings were only being fooled by what reflected in their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Two: Thought and Will as Light and Darkness
Matching lines:

beings, experience thought in ourselves. When a man speaks of his
beings with heads, we must look back to our past, for in this past we
of a human being, but he sees objectively the thinking man which his
seen as light, or better, experienced as light. Being thinking men, we
light-being. You do not know it, because you live within the light.
thought-being. You observe, light and thought go together; they are
to believe that man is really a being of will. Had Schopenhauer been
clairvoyant, this being of will would have confronted him as a
one does bend it just because as human being one stands within the
warmth-content, for example, of the light-spectrum, as being connected
spectrum as being connected with the future, we pass over from the

Title: Colour: Part Two: The Connection of the Natural with the Moral-Psychical. Living in Light and Weight.
Matching lines:

primeval mists into the marked distinctions of the various beings,
untold past were thought-worlds of definite beings, thought-worlds
from which world-beings in their time drew their world-secrets. We
these other beings occupied the position within the universe which man
humanity; they were not like the human beings of today, but they were
went as thinking beings with human character through that world. That
in external phenomena. There will then be beings who look out into the
and its phenomena: we will then analyze them, being inwardly as cold
with the outer world as complete human beings. We do that only when we
world. We do not stand there as complete beings if our attitude is
that of a dry physicist. We are complete beings only if we say to
what in long ages past beings formulated in their souls: we have to
gratitude to those beings who so many millions years ago, let us say
during the old Saturn time, lived as human beings as we do today, and
beings who come after us may look upon a world for which they can be
past in which beings have worked to form our surrounding Nature as it
cinders is real, and in between there are beings creating moral
feeling of being possessed again by weight on awaking, as a personal

Title: Lecture: The Bridge between Morality and Nature
Matching lines:

towards arriving at a profound assessment of the human being as
a moral-soul being.
human being is to some extent hemmed in between two extremes,
universe. Two aspects in the human being need to be scrutinized
part of the human being; he or she is to a certain extent
soul, but also upon their moral being. When wanting to
experience oneself as truly human, one has to rely on being
soul-spiritual and the bodily-physical within the human being
being actually has in his or her life between birth and death
soul-spiritual abilities; how the human being, when not cared
abilities will diminish. It is pointed out how the human being
abnormality indicating that the human being is dependent on the
bodily nature. It is pointed out how the human being can imbibe
Gley who said that the highest talents in human beings,
human being is a physical bodily being, and out of the physical
that human beings are to be imagined as bodily physical beings
with a soul inside and that human beings can search for the
being, will bring one no further. This scheme for humanity's
being is quite impossible. Solely and only by following the
know that the human being, before he or she enters their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Eurythmy
Matching lines:

Our Eurhythmy, besides being of the nature of Art, is a kind
of which are full of meaning, then the whole of its being,
movements. They find that the human element in them is being

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, History, Reincarnation, Culture
Matching lines:

before the disastrous events of the European peoples being
the time when ideas and concepts were being created which would
where the human being is completely missing and there is only
causality, the reality of earthly humanity being there
earth. This results in there being qualities in the
other, the Anthroposophical, which is still being frowned upon

Title: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

essential for a knowledge of man's being. On the one side, we are
understanding of man's being and nature.
the being is taken into consideration. No account whatever is taken of
In studying the human being, only those elements which can be pictured
elements pass into and out of the human being, but these are not in
the human organism as such. It is said: Yes, the human being draws in
as being permeated with air
(red) and as a being in whom there is a definite degree of warmth
uniform fluid, but as being differentiated and organized — though
is not a uniform warmth extending over the whole human being, but is also
is how the human as earthly being today is constituted.
in man. In regard to the physical organism, therefore, the human being
the warmth-organism. But no real knowledge of man's being can be
impulses into the organism, into the whole being of man? This is
As an earthly being, man's constitution is such that, by way of the
he acts in the world as a being of will. The feelings experienced in
observation very much astray. As earthly human beings we perceive the
tone as being borne to us by the air. But in point of fact the air is
continues within our being, via the fluid organism, also while we are
outside during sleep. And the human being himself, with his astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 1: Soul and Spiritual in the Human Physical Constitution
Matching lines:

knowledge of the human being. On the one side, we are
a better understanding of the human being and nature.
human being is studied by modern scientific thinking,
generally only one part of the being is taken into
the human being, only those elements which can be pictured as
the airy elements pass into and out of the human being, but
as such. It is said: Yes, the human being draws in the air
of fluid (blue), as being permeated with air (red) and as
is not a uniform warmth extending over the whole human being,
human as earthly being today is constituted.
therefore, the human being is related to the earth as a
constitution of the human as earthly being is such that, by
to expression when we act in the world as a being of will.
earthly human beings we perceive the tone as being borne to
the etheric body continues within our being, via the fluid
being, with astral body and feeling, goes out of the body and
thorough study of these members of being, of which ordinary,
outside. But in the sleeping human being the forces that are
the human being without preconceived ideas, we acquire
as being present in dreams. There is merely an enhancement of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

really nothing to do with our own essential being beyond the fact that
cannot, without being inconsistent, admit the existence of morality in
waves is nothing but the outer body of the tone. In the human being
the human being.
these future worlds that will come into being, we must go back to the
— new worlds come into being.
or of the fixed stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
a living Being and they regarded the sun, which their eyes beheld,
simply as the outward manifestation of this Spirit Being at the place
the other heavenly bodies — they were seen as Spirit Beings. We
living Being. Then came an intermediary period when people no longer
foremost as a Spirit-Being. Those who were initiated conceived of this
Spirit-Being as the source of the moral. In my
If here on the earth there were no soul capable of being with
realize that at least the beginnings of such secrets are being

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 2: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
Matching lines:

indications about the constitution of the human being, and at
essential being beyond the fact that it enables us to have
finally the human being emerged out of the primeval nebula
modern science cannot, without being inconsistent, admit the
is taken of the fact that the human being also has a fluid
the human being this tone, this spiritual tone, is
study the whole human being we find a bridge between
stimuli, in the warmth organisms of human beings. Thus we
case of these future worlds that will come into being, we
come into being.
stars, they were speaking of spiritual beings.
ancient times the sun was a living Being and they regarded
manifestation of this Spirit Being at the place where the sun
Beings. We must think of an age which came to an end long
conceived of as living spirit reality, living Being.
physical nature of the human being are identical. This, of
pictured it first and foremost as a Spirit-Being. Those who
were initiated conceived of this Spirit-Being as the source
here on the earth there were no soul capable of being fired
least the beginnings of such secrets are being unveiled. And

Title: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
Matching lines:

Man stands in the world as thinking, contemplative being on the one
hand, and as a doer, a being of action, on the other; with his
links the two poles of our being: the pole of thinking and the pole of
deed, of action. Only through the fact that we are thinking beings are
In so far as we are contemplative beings, thought operates in
us; in so far as we are doers, that is to say, social beings,
can picture ourselves as beings of thought, also as beings of will.
at work in your inner being, raying out its forces into the realm of
thought. When we picture the thinking human being in this way, when we
being, rays into the world of thought.
Now let us consider the human being from the opposite pole, that of
perfection, the more are our thoughts being carried into them.
Thus you see how in the human being the two great ideals, freedom and
merely rays into our life since birth. As thinking beings, we have
inner being, but it has a mirror-existence only. Through mathematics
that which proceeds from our inmost being, then what streams forth
cosmos, semblance is again transformed into Being (Sein.)
with the light of thought. At the one pole of man's being we
man is a threefold being: as nerve-and-sense man he is the bearer of
the life of thought, of perception; as rhythmic being (breathing,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Bridge Lecture 3: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Happenings
Matching lines:

As human beings we stand in the world as
thinking, contemplative beings on the one hand, and as doers,
as beings of action, on the other; with our feelings we live
we shall see that feeling links the two poles of our being:
through the fact that we are thinking beings are we human in
social life. Insofar as we are contemplative beings,
that is to say, social beings, will operates in us.
picture ourselves as beings of thought and also as beings of
also active; will is then at work in your inner being, raying
thinking human being in this way, when we realize that the
within our being, rays into the world of thought.
consider the human being from the opposite pole, that of the
evolve towards perfection, the more are our thoughts being
human beings, we are a unified whole, when we reach the point
how in the human being the two great ideals, freedom
life since birth. As thinking beings, we have within us a
being, but it has a mirror-existence only. Through
proceeds from our inmost being, then what streams forth into
human being, who stands before us as the supreme achievement
of the cosmos, semblance is again transformed into Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture I: A Christmas Lecture
Matching lines:

Being Who, for the Christian, gives earth-life its meaning, and from
which makes present to us our entire human being, our worth and
bring all beings including man into existence. This holy Christmas
true human being in us cannot merely be born, but that in the
ourselves: “Only through the fact that this Being came down
love towards that Being Who descended from spiritual heights that He
great experience to gaze on the entrance of the Christ Being into
different from the rest of mankind, it is a Being through whom the
us. It means that for modern humanity, this being born again within
experienced feelingly what was being revealed to the world; out of
longer livingly active. We must find the human being, the man
who depends on himself. As men we must pass through the being
the inner being of man. We must found that which is really man's true
sun is a unity, so is the Sun-Being that bears humanity a unity. If
discord; neither does what speaks in the inmost depths of our being.
being. This is what has been communicated to us in a singular manner.

Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia.
Matching lines:

unknown gods should come to the aid of human beings without their active
involvement, and that such aid should come just where human beings consider
Christ Jesus to that being whose outer reflection appears in the sun. The
being of the sun, the representative of the spiritual sun, is killed by
hand over to the human being what matures out of the earth. The Egyptian myth
to the lofty being of the sun and they worship him. At the same time,
however, they relate how this being of the sun was lost in Osiris, and was
way they looked upon Osiris as the being of the sun, but they imagined this
sun being had been lost in a sense, and must be found again. We cannot
imagine that our being of the sun, the Christ, who has passed through the
But the Isis legend must show itself as being fulfilled in another way in our
The Egyptian was permeated by luciferic powers, as were all human beings
the human being and stir the inner life, moving and weaving through it, the
outside the human being. Thus the Egyptians, who were themselves permeated
moves and surges within human beings, just as Lucifer moved and surged
then human beings see their picture of the world in a luciferic form. How
does the human being see this picture of the world? This luciferic picture
picture of the external world. Thus the impoverished human being of modern
ahrimanic-typhonic light, so modern human beings, because they are
wind and weather, in the storms of winter, so modern human beings, if they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture II: The Quest for Isis-Sophia
Matching lines:

namely, the relationship of the Christ to that Being whose outer
Osiris, the representative of the Sun-Being, the representative
the sun, they look up to the lofty Sun Being, and they honour Him. At
the same time, however, they relate how this Sun Being has been lost
in Osiris, and has been sought by Isis, and how the Being has been
Who had not yet appeared. They looked upon Osiris as the Sun-Being,
but they imagined that this Sun-Being had disappeared and must be
found again. We cannot imagine that mankind could lose the Sun-Being,
impoverished human being of modern times possesses a wisdom of the
killed it But the Isis-Being killed by Lucifer was not sunk into the
Isis-Being, the divine wisdom whom he had killed, out into the
human being we can just as well say that in his theology man is
look at that Being Who came into the world through the Child. We know
that we bear this Being within us, but we must understand Him. Just
happening, but inasmuch as human beings find that force which is
of human beings united in love because of the search in which they

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture III: The Magi and the Shepherds: The New Isis
Matching lines:

one side and towards the inner being of man with all its secrets on
inner being the simple shepherds in the field received the
Beings was not due, as an imperfect science believes, to mere
our system were ensouled by living beings. Men beheld the spiritual
beings endowed with soul and also of the minerals and the plants as
beings endowed with soul.
Think of all shades of blue being absent from the world,
which, drawing it as we do from our inner being, no longer enables us
elemental beings: one kind from chalk soil, other kinds from granite
or gneiss. He felt what was living in other human beings as an aura
feel the animals with their aura as beings of the earth. It was as
essentially a faculty which entered strongly into the human being
in the human being and which manifested for the first time after
human being. They withdraw and we are then filled more with those
world a Being, the Christ, is coming down to the earth. The approach
united in their will with the Christ Being Who was approaching the
we picture to ourselves the knowledge in the shepherds as being
inward and what manifested in the Magi as being outward, it was this
ordinary human being is prosaic enough to feel this world to be
Christ was revealed to the Magi as a Being of the Heavens. What today
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Search for the New Isis: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

earth which work into the human being. These forces of the earth do
being. Modern men, especially those living at the present time, no
the mode of life, etc. — so, when human beings were still
death, the human being is given over to these forces of the earth,
in his understanding of the world of human beings, of the planet
mathematics being fulfilled in the cosmos and to which every star was
withdrew inwards, into the human being, and became abstract
perception which was already being prepared for in Greek
whole being of man which was instinctive in primeval times has become
knowledge which arise in the inner being must once again be
true being. We have evolved mathematical conceptions and external
being made to understand the human being, to answer the question:
What is the human being in reality? Efforts were made to understand
times would have been that the human being would have been
the human being, not indeed gained with our conscious faculties of
being was that of a machine. An ingenious book which pictures man as
applied for understanding the human being than the powers used
knowledge of the human being which comes to expression in Man as
human being cannot be understood through these teachings. In a
human being? That which could be externally seen through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only penetrate into the life of those human beings working and
as human beings between birth and death, is not the object
human beings cannot remain as they are now, in their present
other beings; but this qualitative aspect has to be considered.
dear friends, is simply the product of such beings as
ourselves, beings who, during the Moon, Sun and Saturn epochs
human beings would grow up who would not look on one side to a
being, humanity has developed in order finally to return back
purely natural existence. We human beings would then realise
with their knowledge of the Cosmos. Indeed, being educated to
prevailing feeling, how differently human beings would live;
human beings to-day understand least of all. They say that a
disappeared, and human beings have no longer any relationship
most profound sense. It was read by human beings from nature
on the fact that human beings simply will not see what deep
— that human beings always tend to a one-sidedness, which
Matter as human beings know it, is that which has remained
inner being of man, and then goes out again, (Red) and this
of Matter and Spirit, about which human beings come into strife
reality; but human beings do not want to do this, — they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Social Life
Matching lines:

certain kind, but at the present moment attacks are being
hand, one cannot deny that, even amongst those human beings who
being received into the Mysteries during their earth-life
did not proceed only from human beings, but that, through the
super-sensible beings, Divine Spiritual Beings were
Beings, who, through the mouths of those who were the Leaders
he approached those Divine Spiritual Beings, during his life
being.”
human beings who had gone through a smaller number of earthly
the Divine Spiritual Beings in his pre-existent condition.
capable of evoking into being that living spirit which lives in
Anthroposophy grasps the whole human being and makes him a
different from anything which human beings have thought of till
Group of his fellow-human beings. In those times when fewer
beings are instructed by the Gods in their pre-natal existence,
from the deepest part of man's inner being, within which he can
economics can never proceed from a single human being. I have
when human beings unite together, associate together, and
collective judgment must arise. Human beings must form
then received their wisdom. Now human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture II
Matching lines:

an observation which may strike you as being personal; but you
definite from human beings. It demands from everyone what must
being brought into the region of freedom through the deeper
them unfree. This being carried along by the relationships and
and from being in the very midst of it, and seeing the confused
certain order of ideas, being carried into financial
being formed. It was just then, that coming out of Spiritual
events. I could see to my great sorrow, that human beings under
human beings are full of this egotism, so that when they speak
instructed human beings without reward, they led them higher
such threats, in the fact of Uranus being near the Sun. You

Title: Lecture Series: The Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

The Real Being of Man
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
The Real Being of Man
chief beings who dwell on a planetary-cosmic body at a given
being of man.
relationships with other beings, because, my dear friends,
relationships between Spiritual beings. Although to physical
mass is simply the body for certain Spiritual beings. And
again, that which appears to us as being outside the Earth,
certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of the Hierarchies.
Spiritual being. We have then to do with the inner aspect of
when we can penetrate to those Beings who lie at the bottom
truth, the Being , lies behind this illusion. That illusion
re-birth, is subject to the possibility of being drawn out of
certain Beings that veil themselves in sensible
re-birth the possibility threatens us of being drowned in
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
these there are other Beings, who seek to develop their
Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom we have often spoken
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Life: Lecture III
Matching lines:

chief beings who dwell in a planetary-cosmic body at a given
form certain ideas concerning the real being of man.
with other beings, because, my dear friends, that which we call
Spiritual beings. Although to physical vision the Earth appears
certain Spiritual beings. And again, that which appears to us
as being outside the Earth, that which shines down on to our
expression of a certain relationship of Spiritual Beings, of
reveals itself in its inner nature, in its Spiritual being. We
Beings who lie at the bottom of this illusion, with their
illusion; the truth, the Being, lies behind this illusion. That
subject to the possibility of being drawn out of the path of
external, pictorial expression of certain Beings that veil
of being drowned in Spiritual existence.
Hierarchies, such as the elementary Beings in the three
are other Beings, who seek to develop their nature at the wrong
beings of whom we have often spoken and of whom you will
already have formed the idea that the Luciferic beings as such,
earlier Cosmic age; and the Ahrimanic beings are those as such
themselves until a later Cosmic epoch. The Luciferic beings are
backward, retarded cosmic spirits; the Ahrimanic beings are the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being inhabiting a planetary body at a certain period and this
human being and all that belongs to the whole earth from most
aspect and thence again form ideas about the actual being of
in a certain relationship to other beings. For what we call the
spiritual beings. Though our Earth may look to physical sight
beings. And again what we behold beyond the Earth, shining down
sense expression for a certain association of Spiritual Beings,
displayed in its inner being, its spirit-nature. There we have
Beings who underlie this semblance with the different grades of
and again we are threatened with the possibility of being
swallowed up, of being dissolved in it. Whereas here on earth
Hierarchies, other beings are also in existence. Just as the
elemental beings are to be found in the three kingdoms of
exist other beings, who, as it were, unfold their nature at the
wrong time. They are the Luciferic and Ahrimanic beings of whom
Luciferic beings are essentially those who as they now present
other hand, the Ahrimanic beings as they now present themselves
should live in a later cosmic epoch. Retarded cosmic beings are
the Luciferic beings, premature cosmic beings are the Ahrimanic
beings. The Luciferic beings disdained to take part with others
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being himself is definitely excluded from a world-conception.
human being has not only made no advance through the knowledge
human being all that he has learnt about the animals. People
arrive at nothing new that would explain the being of man, they
particular is said about the human being; he is just the
contents of the human soul which are gradually being given by
such a way as to exclude the human being from what is actually
form it, just as nature breaks up the human being when it makes
he cannot understand the being of man. But on the other hand there
upon his being to act from his own original impulse, for man is to
act as a free being.
say this: Man has increasingly lost the fulness of his being
knowledge of the human being, and this can alone be brought
value. The moment one knows that the human being with his
then one sees into the human being in a way in which one cannot
wellbeing. Man must study with patience and industry how
respect or another is not brought back to the human being.
the inmost being of man, where, if it is thus followed up, it
interested in what sort of being he is in the world. If he
“prattle” about being some sort of little god or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture I
Matching lines:

expressed in the feeling of a human being who stands in the midst
and anyone who wishes for another is in danger of being considered
higher beings than those we call man, and they founded a
civilisation which human beings took over and lived in. And the
the story, but the Muse, which means that a Spiritual Being
in his own inner being is relating it. The Europeans does not take
how the Greek knew his soul to be used by Divine Beings, who really
what his intellect imprinted on his mind, but what a Divine Being
vessel of a Divine Being? How then did the Greek feel? He
saw in that Divine Being something which once upon a time fashioned
on the Earth a civilisation, formed for beings one has to call men,
Greek believed that that Divine Spiritual Being still lives amongst
that it is only a voice in the inner being. Hence that deep
connected with the perception that ancient Beings, who once
back to those divine Spiritual Beings who once descended from
Beings who had come over to this Earth from previous incarnations
being as man now has in his epic, where he can relate in quiet
being.
something that over there in the East, there still are human beings
human beings who feel the desolation of the European mechanical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: East and West, and the Roman Church: Lecture II
Matching lines:

soul in an unprepared state; because human beings were then afraid
as being on the other side of the Threshold. In my public lecture I
in such a way that human beings lost the very ground under their
beings to-day can accept without falling into a paralysis of the
more than a Personification. He was a real being and He was
Modern human beings do not lose their self-consciousness, nor fall
attained that sphere which the ancients described as being on the
other side of the Threshold. Human beings to-day, although they
clearly that dangers that lie in the efforts that are being made by
those man of old had grasped without being prepared to cross the
true reality. That again is something with which the human beings
earth can attain its goal. Never can Catholicism bring human beings
being, and which then can spread light over the whole Cosmos.
man. Christ, as a super-earthly supersensible Being, must be
recognised as that Being Who has united Himself from super-earthly
power or activity to take the Divine into themselves. Human beings
attempt is continually being made here to help you have as wide an

Title: Opponents to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

of which, through its own nature, through its entire being,
movement had begun and actually had to come into being, because
movement seizes the entire human being, involves every single
still support certain obscure sectarian usages, which are being
being haughty and disdainful about everything which is outside
refrained from being expressed in gatherings, finds a way to
things come about, like cycles (of lectures) simply being
see, it doesn't come down to being merely defensive today. Yet
general wellbeing of mankind, these make such a particularly
holy Paul who had also said that the single human being dare
inner being of someone according to how the spirit lives in
last arena the human being is misunderstood in some way. What

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

together to form the whole world in which the human being is
will man is a completely sleeping being, even if wide awake.
his whole being stands not merely in the surrounding
well. He stands with his whole being, no matter to what degree
of consciousness this being has advanced, within the spiritual
member is the cosmic life of those Beings whom the Bible calls
the Elohim with that part of our being whose activity we
came into being they were at the stage which for us human
beings is characterised as the Vulcan existence. They ascended
within human beings during this Earth-existence? You see, as
womb, as it were, the human being as you find him depicted in my
in the womb of the human being. And the whole development of
that certain Spiritual Beings who by a normal evolution
can say, therefore, that they are Beings who, if they had
together with Angeloi, Archangeloi and Archai. These Beings,
Concepts only become rational by being penetrated with will and
human beings of the Earth we can say of them: These Beings who
Those are the Ahrimanic Beings. They want to expunge the
these Beings. They break into man's unconsciousness, into the
their attack. They are that race among the Spiritual Beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

different Spiritual Beings have inserted themselves, taking
spiritual Beings; for our civilisation has in the course of
and learn to know the concrete spiritual guiding Beings in
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
our intellectual thinking. We, therefore, as human beings, are
without being involved in any special degree with the mineral
become the thinking beings we have become, especially since the
spiritual beings. These realms consist not only in what we call
by different spiritual beings. I will therefore make a diagram
this is the characteristic of all those spiritual beings whom
when in one's whole feeling one turns to that Being Who has the
the Being of Whom one speaks; one calls the Being Christ, but
the world with spirit if we can perceive the Christ-Being, if
we so look into this world as to see the Christ-Being in it.
Modern science has had no eye for this Christ-Being. That which
at an earlier stage of evolution, the Luciferic beings appear.
then the Luciferic beings make themselves felt in our feelings
That is a kingdom foreign to Jehovah, and into it those beings
Ahrimanic beings, however, because Jehovah could not, so to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Real Being of Man
Matching lines:

The Real Being of Man
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
Concerning the Real Being of Man.
there are different Spiritual beings who have inserted
beings; for our civilisation has in the course of recent years
concrete Spiritual guiding beings in Nature and History, as we
pointed out in the last lecture that certain Beings find
intellectual thinking human beings according to the modern idea
thinking. We therefore as human beings, are incorporated into
incorporated in these different spheres without being envolved
have become the thinking beings we have become, especially
Beings. These spheres do not only consist in what we call
permeated by various Spiritual beings. I will therefore make a
beings which the pre-Christian age and especially the
feeling one turns to that Being Who has the Christ Nature. One
alone, one is giving a false name to that being of whom one
calling that being Christ, one only means the Jehovah-God. In
with spirit if we can perceive the Christ-Being, if we so look
into this world as to see the Christ-Being in it. Modern
Science has had no eye for this Chri3t-Being, and that which is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter IV: Spirit Triumphant
Matching lines:

being of man comes into the world whence his material, bodily
beings we are connected with the spiritual and super-sensible.
Obviously, therefore, the birth of a human being in its full
begin with — when it is realised that the immortal, eternal being
of man, the spiritual and super-sensible essence of being that cannot
not reached anything like its full power, but was only slowly being
being of man by the decree of an Ecumenical Council.
incumbent upon man to experience the resurrection of his own being in
Christ as a super-sensible, super-earthly Being Who entered
— of the real nature of the Being of Christ.
the true Being of Christ. Western humanity has drawn Christ down to
can seek in our inmost being, because when we truly seek Him, He at
Not to recognise that dying is also implicit in the fact of being
sheath I have been born, my real being is both unborn and
deathless.” — In his own eternal being man must unite with
death as a Divine-Spiritual Being, He did not suffer pain; to declare
triumphant from the inmost being. The sight of pain was meant to
the future well-being of mankind.
penetrate the metabolic processes of man's being. But since the

Title: Easter/Pentecost: Lecture I: Thoughts on Easter
Matching lines:

direct us to one pole of our existence where as physical beings
as physical Being is no longer here in this physical world of
experience the resurrection of his being through the Spirit. We
Being, as a Being Who is above and beyond the earth and yet has
can seek in our own inner beings, and Who at once appears when
of existence is presented to them; the opposite pole being that
suffer pain because He passed through death as a Divine Being,
man's inner being.
Spiritual Being Who, when we look for Him in death and

Title: Responsibility of Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and others, as the principles of the human being, and if we
Earth evolution. The human being himself on the Moon, to say
intelligence. The human being of earlier times, and that
the weakness of being somewhat enthusiastic about their science
coffee was being drunk, began perhaps to speak of this or that
the audience listened to its being read — well, as one
science. Naturally people are being dried up by it. This, then,
personal concern of every human being who pursues it. That is
carried on being cut off from humanity — in fact people
love working out of each human being. Through the
carry it over to individual demonic beings. Just as something
quite individually formed demonic beings arise out of the human
have to fulfil her purpose with these beings, who would then be
would create on the other side sheer individual beings. No less
development of the Earth. This is what such a seer sees being
what is being accomplished in man, and conversely one can see
a feeling of well-being in the knowledge of this and that, but

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being armed with the necessary conceptions, we find that from
mankind moments must needs come when human beings are in a
human beings to attain to full use of their powers of
regarding the human being primarily as the sum of the
physical nature of the human being, and it is this, the
the human being has passed through the greatest variety of
bound to conclude that this human being started with a form
ever nearer to the form the human being possesses today. As
thoughts of recognized scientists without being themselves
human beings today, one can find among everywhere examples of
basis for important insight into human beings at the present
whole human being. This is particularly the case when one
being of man; we bear it within us. This soul-spirit being is
the brain, the replica created by the soul-spirit being
really going on in the human being? If you consider the human
being as such — I shall draw an outline of him here
first of all man is, as we know, a threefold being: the limb
being, the rhythmic man, and the being of nerves and senses.
perfect part of the human being, in a sense, the most human
external world, therefore, reflects itself in the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

organization of the human being the part that, in regard to
his physical being, may be designated as the organization of
the metabolic organization of the human being, including the
in the metabolic processes whenever the human being moves,
considering these three systems in the human being, we have,
the point of being a realized Imaginative world, to be the
only allude to today is the following: Human beings do not
descends into the human being is not related to this
us. As human beings we continuously vanquish death, which
erratic blocks, without being able to correctly recognize
head. For the inner being of the human head begins to
evolves further inasmuch as human beings develop objective
the direction of Wesen, of being, of life. Such word
therefore understand that after the human being had been
We can understand that the human being distanced himself, as

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IV: Poetry and the Art of Speech
Matching lines:

closely with his own being than are the external instruments of the
in musical experience we find inwardness being
West Wind, thou breath of Autumn’s being,
inner being of man will be able to live in the outer world and the
through the inner being of man.
out of the human being as a whole. It is as if the pulse-rhythm
not experienced in its true being, but as a projection into our
being-within-oneself. Everything expressed in a self-collected
expression in raising the pitch. And when a human being sinks below
and beings. A world, a glimmer or a flower? Glimmering and

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

in the human being in the process of reaching sexual
people's whole life. The human being experienced himself as
concepts. What human beings then experienced through the word
world-historical moment, when human beings were in a sense
closed. In their everyday experience, human beings no longer
being is then in a position of continuing further, something
things. Inasmuch as human beings still understood the
soul-spiritual being of man descends in order to unite with
of as filling space, and human beings experienced themselves
preexistence of human beings; it is something that does not
human beings belonging to the most advanced civilization of
inner being.
the being of the world, became differentiated into an
undifferentiated manner by human beings in ancient times.
however, it did retain something of what human beings had
spiritually by the human being turned into what was then
of the ancient word concept, being basically the Logos,
aside from being present in this roundabout way through
resounding-of-the-word in man's inner being as the
it was set down that the world and the human being are not to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture I
Matching lines:

vantage point at the human being who is ill and needs to be
would like to show how the constitution of the human being
the inner human being. This time I will try to show how the
the human being. I will try to show what these substances
of the human being, we can no longer speak about substances
human being and processes that unfold outside in the
universe, for both in health and illness the human being
the threefold nature of the human being. Today I will at
within the human being. When we distinguish the nerve-sense
but that it nevertheless extends throughout the human being.
Only in his head is the human being first and foremost a
nerve-sense being, but on the other hand the entire human
being is also “head,” though less
being fruitful for our present purpose, we must then think of
higher members of the human being. If we study the human head
forces are working into the human being. In the forces we
human being and his environment. This process that unfolds in
earth but seen only in imprint, the head being an imprint of
really an earth process in the human being. The other
rhythm. Examining this second member of man's being as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human being regarding his connection with his super-sensible
being is present only in the head. If we study the physical
For if one looks deeply into the human being, one finds that
being.
bear this in mind, for the human being is really a different
being depending on whether he is standing, walking, or even
part, being a specially differentiated portion of it), we
leave out of account because the majority of human beings can
life-giving element in all organic beings.
peculiar way of studying the human being. If we draw him with
whole human body. In reality, of course, the human being is
human being as the solid. But we never draw this aspect when
content of the human being is, as substance, in a constant
see drawing, red arrow) without being stopped or
organizes the entire human being.
because the human being lives on the earth as a human being,
kinds of ethers meet in the human being, and he is organized
human being by means of his organization, and their
pathological conditions in human beings.
resemble the head organization too strongly. The human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

way drawn out of the formation of the healthy human being. We will see that
the ribcage, here transformed into a pipe, the bony material being replaced
to his breast being.
this second man, who takes up an appositive position in us, into being:
“A” does not come into being all at once, but as the result
and the bodily part of man's being.
human being, not solely from the brain and nervous tissue. One must
that a child has the peculiarity of being unable to comprehend geometric
but that which comes into being when the stretching or the bending within

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture III
Matching lines:

we have seen — to the etheric, astral, and ego-being.
only to the astral and ego-being. In the chest organs the
everything coming from the astral and ego of the human being.
which causes illness in the human being. Therefore, in the
human being is like that of a pendulum swinging back and
forth: the strong forces of the healthy human being paralyze
being simply must be taken into account. Little is
the entire human being and are able, from quite another
the etheric. You must bear in mind that the human being
that during sleep the astral is active in the human being,
outside the human being during sleep.
course in the human being, the rhythm of waking and sleeping.
occurring in the upper human being. It is possible to be
human being that is essentially only a symptom forced up from
being, the metabolic system, works back upon the rhythmic
the ordinary human being, hunger and thirst are, of course,
the human being is connected with the outer world, and
being, influences from the lower human being, influences from
the human being therefore leads us to say that effects take
human being provides the domain for studying the nature of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

are performed, they are an expression for the human being as a person.
Now not being able to stand is to have weak feet and to become very
can be technically expressed as being unable to walk. However, to be
tired by walking would be technically expressed as not being able to
psychological grounds for becoming thin, such as being worn down and
reconstruction, an imitation of the outer form comes into being through
sounds first the strong Ahrimanic being in “S”, whose sting
of the mitigation of the Luciferic, of its sting being taken from it,

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being, it is better to use an alternating current. If the
disturbance clearly proceeds from the upper human being, it
more dynamic kind, effects applied to the human being from
outside, and those effects worked through by the human being
being the more pathological-therapeutic stage, whereas the
consider now the following: What is latent in the human being
being, which only comes into contact from within with what is
outside the human being by means of oxygen — all these
inner aspects of the human being. During sleep the ego takes
between the human being and the animal is revealed.
being. But the ego overlaps the entire human organism and
embryonic development are then active in the human being in
out of the lower human being, the lower ego, must meet the
the inner organization of the human being. Observe carefully
human being, and it is important, above all, not to burden
the human being leads one to see an indication in an early
stage of life of what is being prepared for a later
always a danger of the ego not being properly interlinked
interlinking of the ego ends in a healthy human being or in
you study this middle aspect of the human being, the chest
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

being objectifies himself. To discover whether man extroverts himself
a vowel. It is impossible to sound a consonant without it being tinged
brought into being through blowing. In the case of H you have a decided
immediately with the whole human being. This is decidedly evident in
and is modified only by the breast and the other part of the body being
the import of the inner being of the sound. For the person who looks
being. Yesterday we attempted to reproduce this E-building which actually
in him as formative tendencies has been drawn out of the human being.
will-organism. The whole human being is indeed an expression of his
the organization of the head. The whole human being is in this respect
what is being spoilt in man today through language, which he acquires of

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

into the whole web of man's being, which results from the
human being. Of course, the astral body draws the ego in with
even designate something that occurs inside the human being
is continually taking place in the human being and is
affinity between the human being and his earthly-cosmic
also occur in the human being. Hence, when we speak of
“arsenizing” the human being, you must not think
of the arsenic as directly active; rather the human being is
the human being. When you study this “arsenizing”
being. This is a direction to pursue in our research. But
must make the whole human being partly into a tooth. This is
being into a tooth. In some way or other one must try to give
consider the opposite condition in the human being, in which
being by his environment and the inner organic processes. The
the process and excreted without being worked through in the
human being if these half-conscious movements of the
takes place in the human being. And even if it must sound
process observed in the human being, the mummification of the
observe an effect on the human being of what lies under the
reciprocal relationship of the human being to the outer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

fact that human beings by nature belong not only to the earth
part of the human being — and here I make use of
we view the etheric body of man, the human being stands in
Furthermore, people found that the part of the human being
forces, on the other hand, that cause the human being to have
said in those ancient times that the human being comes out of
considered to be the approximate sphere the human being
planetary life. Everything that is etheric in the human being
the Earth. Insofar as the human being in turn raises himself
physical destinies of the human being in the way physical
the spiritual aspect of the human being, in an interplay with
thought that when the human being has entered the planetary
fact that the human being is received by the planetary sphere
— whereby he would be a super-earthly being, whereby he
Consequently, it was thought, the human being's etheric body
the life organization of the human being. Therefore, in what
the etheric human being penetrates, as it were, into the
the view of the human being, the course taken has led from an
into the solid human being with sharply contoured organs.
depicted imaginatively and pictorially in the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

for someone who remembers how the whole circulatory being of man is
from its being necessary to do these movements not in a dilettantic
whole dynamics of the human being to keep the connections which come
the whole human being is in fact regulated through the metabolic-limb
complete human beings and, at the same time, reserved persons.
being as a whole. Now one will have to develop gymnastics gradually
such feels as if the sound were being induced. If he then carries out
human being and does not proceed from the head alone. And especially in

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

materialistic view of the human being is basically unable to
— that the proteinaceous body of the human being is
from the entire human being. It can certainly be understood
breathe. There is something else in the human being that is
really being organs of respiration. All those organs that are
human being in the whole breathing process according to
proteinaceous content present in the human being, in so far
human being.
whole human being struggles to attain knowledge, if a person
being thinks, including the organs situated further back,
human being. From this you will also be able to see that what
human being. As you know, at least two-thirds of the human
human being. Thus we may regard what takes place between the
being exclusively a respiratory organ. If we maintain this
of the human being. The latter is, relatively speaking,
stable in protein formation: the human being's inner
interplay of the inner protein in the human being. Hence it
human being builds up his body through the substances he
body simply by virtue of the fact that a human being is a
human being; on the other hand, the human being unfolds an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature, human beings were to raise themselves above all that
could be comprehended through the interplay of beings of the
planetary sphere with terrestrial forces, how the human being
reveal to man his own being, likewise disappeared after it
being, was meant to bring under his control in the course of
with the sensory world. For human beings in the ancient
the beings of the spiritual world were present just as other
human beings, our fellowmen, live side by side with us. Out
soul-spiritual human being in his full light. After all, in
himself to be a being of soul and spirit that had descended
have often referred to this. It sensed that human beings
human being experienced his I not so much within his own
line. What would it have become? Human beings would gradually
have come to consider themselves earth beings that are
subhuman. The actual soul-spirit being in us would have been
the flowers, the mountains, in rain, and sunshine, a being
beings increasingly would have felt that at night, when they
would have felt that insofar as they are a being of the earth
constitution of the human being, an organic being moving
tendency to alienate this ego from the human being, to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

human being passes, for example, are bound up with his entire constitution;
that man pronounces a judgment out of the totality of his being. Thus
again, the whole human being is influenced in a certain manner; it is
must only keep in sight what is being done here. One could interpret what
one hand, a part of this being outwards; on the other hand, because
human being is gripped through them in the innermost part of his organic
being and by way of a detour through the etheric body actually derives
after being carried out for two or three days. That would be an error.
being mystically inclined — that the space of time necessary for

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

being provides the basis for this. A correct interpretation
being and his environment can be studied by investigating the
being. In presenting this type of investigation, however, we
earth's surface. Soul-spiritually, the human being is a being
human being. Moreover, gentian root contains sugar. You will
activity induces a reaction in the upper human being, and the
the lower human being, creating a counterweight to the upper
human being, we have introduced an antipyretic activity.
being. It is quite correct to draw attention to currents
acting on the human being from outside. In this respect, a
being. In this way we grasp things that otherwise are only
being.
stimulated from inside the human being.
we want to support what takes place within the human being
effect of such a decoction on the lower human being resembles
driven much further into the human being. The patient becomes
being, a densified sense process, arises in the tissue fluid.
more toward the inside of the human being. The most
reaction within the human being. This arises within the human
being first in an intensified nerve-sense activity in some
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Search for the Grail. Danger of being caught up in materialism since
manifold ways, what presented itself to the human being as
science. If we view human beings as they devoted themselves
super-sensible sphere from the cosmos. As yet, human beings
expressed itself only dimly. For the human being the ego was
as yet not an actual question. Human beings dwelled in the
spiritual beings had their existence. Human beings looked
across to these spiritual beings, to their actions, their
be their innermost being as still completely illuminated by
the philosopher, speaks of the fact that the human being has
human being certainly viewed his ego as a ray emerging from
Orient. They viewed themselves in a certain sense as a being
understood. After all, this Mystery presented the human being
question how the super-sensible, cosmic being from other
and the sensory-physical element of their being, and because
beings must be governed, how one's rule must be extended over
the fact that the human being was aware of himself based on
physical being. Here, the difference became evident between
their own being, so to speak, sensed their ego. Out of the
this was added that a human being could only approach the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

every such process is a reaction within the human being himself;
his etheric body behind in the physical body. When the human being
which the human being carries out otherwise in a a weakened form in
for you, ether movements of the human being in sleep. It isn't at all
movements of the human being when listening and has in fact here the
one does what the human being carries out with his etheric body constantly
of growth in the human being. You are working directly into the person's
being retarded in his growth, you can stimulate his growth in this way.
of the organs, their plastic force, and that as a result the human being
to consonants, the human being lives in a certain tension. Unconsciously
inwardly — how, the human being deports himself in his interior
it is for the human being a stepping-out, a going over into the condition
interesting. Consider the human being schematically: head, rhythmic
being that play about the human being. (orange). They affect the outer
active moving human being in view. In ordinary physiology one actually
what is the process of digestion as observed in the living human being?
being, from the outer activity into which it however pours. It is,
skin brings itself into harmony with the outer being of man. Through the
subordination of his personal being man encorporates himself into the
being of the outer world. Therefore, when one influences this activity
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

element that affect the human being can be interpreted
and the human being; instead we are dealing with a realm in
being. We have spoken of the fact that in the head formation
of the human being — or, said better, in the head
formation proceeding from the human being — there lies
the human being before he prepares to descend into physical
soul-spiritual in the human being, and their domain must
essentially be left when the human being prepares to descend
soul-spiritual in the human being, that is everything that
form of the human being in so far as he is an ego. It
destruction of the inborn formative force in the human being.
human formation is being destroyed from the upper human
being, which is the polar opposite of the lower human being.
human being acts in small quantities — in dilutions
— constructively in the lower human being.
what is really taking place in the human being.
being, however, we must look at the general effect of the
we find what the earth brings into being. In developing
opposite of, the inner digestive process in the human being,
Through this lead-activity the human being has implanted into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

opposition to them stand those forces in the human being and in the
assemble them around a point so that the earth can come into being.
In the human being
of coming-into-being. It is in fact, as you can see here, only the inverse
takes place in the descending direction. The human being ascends in
the opposite direction; he advances to meet what is coming into being.
the opposite direction, in its coming into being, is that into which
being conscious of them, reveal themselves in the phenomena of growth,
without as substantial being.
in this way we grasp the human being as he takes shape out of the Cosmos.
Thus what is always at work plastically in the human being, what permeates
being and transforms them into something truly sculptural.
ray outwards, leaving the human being instead of working within him as
outside in the consonants. Man becomes a shining being in these organs,
that I described as being especially under the influence of copper.
in the human being that are just bearable still.
takes place in the human being does not become a recording of mysticism,
but a definite process of healing for the human being. Thus one can
being from what no longer took place between birth and death, but what
of an abnormal nature which is reflected by the human being as beauty
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthro Medical Therapy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

into being. Thus we can call these forces the
forms as substantial beingness from the outer world.
consonants. The whole man becomes a shining being in these
one I have described as being under the influence of cuprum;
indifferent to the well-being of the movement and to the fact
that the well-being of the movement depends on not practicing
well-being of mankind. Hopefully we will have an opportunity

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

unfathomable depths, attempts to draw the whole human being
come and say that although what is being said concerning an
something of the human being who at least brings into the
nowadays one would really have to empty out the human being
in which he indicated how modern man is being suffocated by history.
of human beings in modern times with what he called the
with the true concept of the human being, of which people these
Something is being produced that is supposed to be true. Why
possible for Nietzsche to penetrate to the true human being
the human being, except as he stands in front of the machine.
human. Instead of a comprehension of the human being out of
the human being and therefore proceeded in a convulsive
man in modern knowledge, which has eradicated the human being
of what is produced in the human being in one life for the
the human being the true idea of himself. Through the
come into being if somebody would become my favorite pupil,
the human being, find the only true impulse of the idea of

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being, received from cosmic totality by the astral body and imprinted
as condition of balance between being fettered to earth and soaring
people believe the following: Human beings utilize something
prevalent opinion, human beings were still completely
calculating anything. But ever since human beings were
being measured refer to something completely arbitrary that
the individual members of the human being are described:
members of the human being side by side like this, however,
beings today in their reality. In fact, it must be put like
the actual human being, we cannot just add the sentient soul
and again, in the modern human being, we must basically add
world, of not being closed off. Something existing in threes,
fingers being merely replicas of the astral and etheric.
we are counted out of universal being and are structured
according to numbers and that the human being, too, is formed
some food, we might designate that as being moderate
relation to the totality of the human being without thinking
of weight, human beings are already far removed from what
the ancient Indian epoch, a human being still experienced
human beings experienced themselves within the cosmos. And
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

the human being out of the ordinary material life through the
out yesterday, the inner faculties that enabled human beings
their own being had gradually disappeared. Measure, numbers,
beings in its sphere and stopped short of them, unable in any
where it had been resolved that the human being consists not
culmination if we observe the human being from a
the human being schematically before us. Take, first of all,
here we have man's ego. Let us first consider the human being
human being in a superphysical manner, effects that express
when the human being still lived with his ancient instinctive
grotesque to a human being of today when something like this
being, and he perceived them inwardly. From waking in the
essential, spiritual being of the air. Through the warmth
Greek civilization, it was true that human beings still
of their inner being that is much more beautiful than
human beings who still possessed ancient, instinctive
on the part of human beings of ancient times; because they
drink permeated, surged, and wove through their inner being,
the blood, took along the forms that had come into being
through the digestion of the Soma drink, then their being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture X
Matching lines:

as a twenty-year-old. In a sense, the human being has to grow
times, human beings surrendered to the impressions of the
of their will. With all their being people were in a
of the elemental spirit beings within the outer
and bestowing order on everything. Just as the human being
multitude of actual beings in the world outside. Due to the
Nowadays human beings do not have the feeling that thinking
and particularly in the fourth century, human beings
beings thought with their etheric body. And the
time, what occurs in human beings when they think is, as it
human beings increasingly have taken their thinking out of
human being actually felt refreshed while thinking. He was
thinking could also be something tiring. Human beings could
motivating a human being to any action through thinking
beings must become aware of the fact that they possess shadow
human beings increasingly withdraw and that, on the other
spiritual. Modern human beings only receive something
danger is that human beings turn more and more into purely
become a living being, so that something will be available
again to mankind that can take hold of the whole human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

emerged in the human being since the fifteenth century was
spiritual, the human being could not take hold of this
spirituality. Instead, human beings filled themselves only
people without their being aware of it, and then reached its
of human beings lives the call, the wish to receive a
something. This could only happen if the human being
that I am a human being of the nineteenth century.
would not have been possible for human beings to have
least among the most advanced human beings, the physical
the human being brings with him at birth from his
deep within the human being. But it is necessary that this
not possess a certain power by virtue of being a landowner.
abstraction. Therefore, the demands that were being made
individual consciousness in the human being. Italy faced the
two-dimensional being in Hermann Grimm's depiction. It is not
merely a two-dimensional being, a shadow cast on the wall. It
shadowy. Silhouettes, two-dimensional beings, confront us in
inner being and that hence the whole of Western humanity can
to come into being prior to this decline. The people of the
brilliant human being, even though a great number of his

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

century. Along with this, the human being has in fact become
beings thus became completely spiritual beings in regard to
individual, the conscious human being. We might actually say,
brotherhood came into being out of the world of ideas. We
being asleep to the phenomena of civilization know nothing of
fallen creature. The human being has cause to appeal to his
who also differentiates between human beings who are predestined
kingdom of this world. It only appears as though human beings
use of the shadowy intellect, human beings found themselves
to direct human beings to the consciousness soul. Instead, he
human being but merely justice, which will be sure to prevail
modern civilization, and it is significant that this is being
thinks is really quite foreign to present day human beings
would have to watch how human beings make use of this
being and see it as a unit. De Maistre always distinguishes
human being. Now he turns again to the outward personality
felt independently in the human being and that it is embodied
enlightened modern human being laughs at. Yet it is something
be allowed to go on in the same way any longer; human beings
of the most spiritual element in the human being in order to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
Matching lines:

into being merely by inner activity of the soul, but they were born as
as being the creation of the Sun. With the rising Sun they beheld the
rekindle the light within their own being. And they tried now to
modern science. In our age it never occurs to man that his being
whole nature and being. The Greek was right when he felt that the Sun
of the Cosmos, and to him the Sun was a living being, related to the
inner aspects of one and the same being. The Sun out there in space is
realise and understand the connection of the being of man with
from the Sun enable the human being to become the bearer of an Ego. We
say: the Sun forces give form to the human being from outside. The
whole being of man is involved in this way in the interplay between
forces in the vegetable and other foodstuffs work in the human being
without intermission to renew and upbuild the being of man, is due not
to the Earth at all, but to the Moon. The human being is shaped from
not be an Ego being living on the Earth; on the other hand there could
If, therefore, we want to understand the human being and the human
understand the being of man by investigating the nature of the Earth
Earth. These forces work outside the human being and also within him
The processes that take place within the human being are by no means
Think of the human being as he stands there before us in his physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

human beings, namely, the faculty to sense and experience the
them the world of ideas with which the human being is
vitality affected the evolution of the human being for some
being. The light such individuals had actually experienced
intellect that the human being, in a manner of speaking, has
only to the earth with their whole being but to the whole
universe but with a completely spiritual being.
spirituality of the cosmos. To them, the sun being was
substantially a being related to the ego. The element the
human being becomes aware of when he says "I" to himself, the
are the inner and the outer aspects of the same being. What
alive in the human being today that is attuned to the rise of
What works in the human being from outside and determines his
human being. No, the human embryo merely rests in the
element molding the human being from outside. What develops
human being. For this reason, the organism connected with
depends on the sun forces. With their whole being human
beings are placed into the polarity between sun forces and
being by virtue of their own nature. Here, they are active as
the human being possessed only the metabolic process with its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part One: Colour-Experience (Erlebnis)
Matching lines:

figures walking over a green meadow; or blue beings generally, they
the greenness is characteristic of the plant, and that of all beings
the plant is the being of life. The animal possesses a soul;
being of which life is the special characteristic. The animal has, in
first place find a being to which blue is peculiar as green is to the
say that white is peculiar to any being in the outer world. We might
a bypath. To being with, if we venture to approach white, we must say
true being; we feel an inner relationship between the light and our
essential being. At night, if we awake in dense darkness, we feel we
cannot reach our real being; we are then, indeed, in a sense withdrawn
beings which see.
darkness — in black darkness no physical being can do anything.
however, if it appear as a living being, must appear green, it must

Title: Colour: Part One: The Luminous and Pictorial Nature of Colours
Matching lines:

want to feel it with your own being. Yellow must radiate, getting
differentiated from yellow. Yellow insists on being strongest in the
us gay; but being gay means, really, being filled with a greater

Title: Colour: Part One: The Phenomenon of Colour in Material Nature
Matching lines:

what I might call certain properties of will, by reason of their being
And if we go to a step up to human beings, we must aspire to paint the
beings; we treat them as images. This means we paint the surface
insists on being, as it were, washed out at the edge. In no other way
edge. In a painting of human beings, one can remove its real
paints a human being one need worry about nothing except the pure

Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
Matching lines:

from serious science to science-fiction, is being devoted to “outer space.”
enigmatically, of the need to recognise and welcome certain beings, “not of the
understand man in his real being only when we relate him to the whole
connection with the being of man, and with the kingdoms of Nature around him,
matters of the greatest significance come into consideration here. Man's being
existed. The mineral kingdom as we know it today came into being for the first
man's being only during this Earth period. During the stages of Saturn, old
being of the cosmos. Before the separation of the moon, and before the mineral
substances with their many colours came into being, man was not adapted for
the Spiritual Beings who guide earthly evolution as to what must happen to man.
with the consequent changes in the earth and in the being of man, was the
outcome of a decision on the part of the Spiritual Beings who guide and direct
possible for him to become an earthly being. Through this event — through the
earth — man has become an earthly being, existing in the sphere of earthly
gravity. Without earthly gravity, he could never have become a being capable of
Even when long ages ago the human being, as ‘metabolic
Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
of the Event of Golgotha, human beings in general were capable of development
decisive event, so too will be its re-entry. It is true that as human beings we
being what can now flow to them from spiritual worlds, then they will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

shadowy, living spider beings that cover the earth in web-like fashion
beings who are striving to come to earth since the end of the nineteenth
being in connection with the whole universe. Yet, when asking
about the nature of the human being, we must at length learn
indicates to us that human beings absolutely have to think of
from the earth being. The moon we see shining down upon us
to the human being and the surrounding kingdoms of nature
human being, as we know, has brought his nature with him from
Saturn, Sun, and Moon being, no mineral kingdom existed as
being only during the earth age. During the ancient Saturn,
Sun, and Moon age, the human being contained nothing of a
mineral element. Nor was he as yet a being who depended on
being who, through his very constitution, belonged to the
being was as yet not adapted at all to the earth. And, if we
was indeed a very real one for the spiritual beings guiding
actually call it a decision on the part of the beings who
separated from the earth the human being acquired the
organization that enabled him to become an earth being.
earth — the human being became an earthly being.
the other hand, he would never have become a being capable of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Development of Thought: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

is being said that the science of history is facing a crisis. Not so
in the being of man. Forces otherwise latent in the soul must be awakened
firm belief that it is possible to convince human beings when one's
man's being. On the one side we find the urge to discover natural law
everywhere and to admit nothing as being ‘scientific’ which
application. They obtain also in the being of man, but he will not admit
to the things of the material world. Catholic thought is being promulgated
to convince others of something that is true and capable of being put
exist in human beings. And so we find the old sacerdotal methods in
methods in men like Karl Marx who being out-and-out strategists have
possible to convince human beings. I will organise their class instincts
certain Divine Beings. Experiments with the processes of nature must
nowadays by Spiritual Science — it was said: The human being,
in the world of nature outside the human being. It is, as a matter of
at work in the being of man can also be found in the animal. This is mere
of the human being is permeated by forces of soul. And when we understand
time of conception until birth. The processes at work in the being of
of a human being. It is not easy for the modern mind to grasp this idea,
In this sense there is something in the inner being of man that is openly
manifest in outer nature. But the evolution of the human being must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Development of Thought: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

this culture depended upon its possessors being remote from the thought
begins again, so to say, from the other side. The human being now sees
what such a training develops in a human being. Through this purely
but thought came to the human being of itself like a dream. Particularly
that the human being should first be prepared to receive baptism, for it
is not a question of what the human being inwardly wills, but it is a
developed a magical life. Everywhere human beings had premonitions,
Europe the organization of the human being was involved in this
the human being it was not so much the nerve-system — which is
mixed with the Christ and His deeds, and what comes from the human being

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

human beings have in the main always thought and felt the way
human beings have struggled upward to the level of which we
particularly well that human beings in the relatively recent
being written down in the sixth century. They were considered
times, which were now in particular need of being recorded.
perceptions we acquire, we human beings can comprehend the
the facts and beings of this sensory world by means of
concepts and thoughts from the sensory facts and beings, we
referring to God, we should not even speak of being, of
negative predicates, in negations of what human beings can
part of his being, Dionysius looked back into the days of
human beings did not speak of the intellect in the way they
to establish by means of reason, by what the human being can
the human being and his nature only if he is considered as an
spiritual achievement of the human being, initially it turned
being, we will notice that through Scotus Erigena something
people spoke later on. There, the human being had still
and if human beings spoke intellectually at all, they spoke
The Human Being
1. is as a mineral being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

human beings became increasingly conscious of the fact that
found to be the consciousness of human beings prior to the
conclusions as a human being but perceives as an angel. This
people in those days to attribute to the human being thoughts
human beings; the angel perceived, and human beings shared in
being that belongs among created things, and nothing was
being through the Logos and that the Logos is therefore the
based on the being of the Father God. When we consider the
of a tribe or a people. In a sense, human beings worshiped
enter the human being through foods but also those that are
and mechanistic conceptions. This is why human beings linked
human being is not only affected by the earthly element. It
being through the body and blood, all these were the primal
surrounding the human being on earth, that the other deities,
created as well as the noncreating. Finally, human beings are
through nature, through what the human being saw in the
beings, these various nature deities, do work together in
Who actually expressed His creative being only in the
beings only enter into them if they transpose everything into
the human being was at all capable of explaining these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: World Downfall and Resurrection
Matching lines:

that man forms judgments and draws conclusions as a human being
days to attribute thoughts to the human being as such. Thoughts
were attributed to the Angel working within the human being. An
the human being shared in the knowledge.
world saw blood flowing from animals or from human beings, he
Again, the bodily form of the human being is itself affected by
were working upon the being of man, but this is not the
themselves created. These other Divinities are the Beings
he visible world spread around the human being is created and
beings or of animals, the Gods have been deprived of it. The
works in their being before the forces of the Earth work upon
own organic being and these forces then arose within him in the
beings who subsequently had insinuated themselves into the
because hitherto the human being had been a son of the Earth, had
Spiritual Being Who had come down to the Earth — of the
in their hosts invisibly around the human being who must guard
indwelling the Earth, the God who proclaimed his being in
Human beings are as if possessed — possessed by the evil
truth when the human being ‘knows’, he knows as an
Angel; when he becomes conscious in his own true being, he is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Materialism/Anthroposophy: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

of the soul-spiritual on this side which was experienced as being almost
of fluids in the human being. Rome: soul feels itself bound up in earthly
it is that the human being pictures himself in a certain
pictured the earth as a mighty organic being, a being not
this: The soul-spiritual being of man lives in spiritual
approaches for this being to descend to the physical earth,
the actual psycho-spiritual being that lives between death
also my own affairs as a human being. I must wait until my
own true being, which worked on me when I entered into
ancient human being was aware that in his waking state he was
not meant to experience his actual soul being; instead, he
certain sense, the human being in former times experienced
his own being as something that appeared to him like an
soul-spiritual being appears to me in its condition between
being has worked like an artist on this body. I see much more
of an expression of my soul-spiritual being in my body than
the soul-spiritual being has worked for centuries.
being in the waking state between birth and death
higher soul being. In death, they are extinguished once
again. Only then does my true soul-spirit being shine forth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture I
Matching lines:

should be clear that in the way the human being stands before
us as spiritual, soul, and bodily being, he is differently
look at the human being purely outwardly. In his spirit, man
spiritual beings we can feel highly independent of our
stand within universal world phenomena as bodily beings.
examples. Man, as a bodily being, is heavy, that is to say,
he has weight. Other merely mineral beings also have weight.
Mineral beings, plant beings, animal beings, and the human
being as a bodily being all partake in this universal
see an interplay between our whole bodily being and the outer
beings as the physical beings of the other kingdoms of
can say that with our spiritual being we are to some extent
independent of the outer world; with our soul being we are
part of the rhythm of the world; and with our bodily being we
for we do not attain an understanding of the higher being of
human being to his entire environment. Now, let us look for a
content, which is the opposite of being filled by
whether it is moved, or whether a human being is carried
being who has been moved (that is, outwardly moved). The only
relationship to the human being moved outwardly. If we seek
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture II
Matching lines:

that the human being today is studied quite superficially.
of the human being are made today. Sharp outlines are drawn
human being as though he were through and through a solid
the human being consists of solid mineral substances. Even if
most a mere 8 per cent as solid in the human being; 92 per
cent of the human being is a column of fluid. Man is not
being. There is very little consciousness of this fact at
We do not learn to recognize the watery human being, the
fluid human being, when we draw him with solid boundaries to
his organs, for the fluid human being is something that is in
fact that the human being has this airy element within, he
cannot really speak of the human being as enclosed within his
cannot say that man is a self-contained being.
let us take the entire human being, that is, the human being
warmth. Let us compare this entire human being with the human
being as he is when he is asleep, with his soul and spirit
human being as soul and spirit from awakening to falling
and awakening. In that time the human being is in another
then, is the human being with his soul and spirit — or
our souls again and again: every time the human being sleeps,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture III
Matching lines:

also in ourselves, many things as being abnormal, perhaps
particularly the living and weaving of his own being, when
being is nearing birth or conception, we live into the true
own soul-spiritual being lives, between death and a new
present one; in being born, we rise out of this element,
being has passed through the experiences of the life between
beings of the higher hierarchies, with whom we are already
certain beings have intuitions; the result of these
into existence by being permeated by the soul, rising out of
the human being must participate in the experience that shows
universe! Why, we know very well that the human being is born
in the human being, but in the formation of the hen's egg,
if human beings were able to see how such things can be
being the actual primal foundation of everything, but this is
much; imagine any moment in which the human being is
of the human being. The soul-spiritual undergoes, as it were,
human being is able, if he does not succumb to other
sense perceptions. This is the case with most human beings.
through our own being toward pre-existent life, however, and

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

heard from me. When the human being passes through death, the
human being finds his further life, his existence, throughout
that within the human being himself we can follow the
know that man is essentially a threefold being, with three
every human being has a differently formed head. If we now
necessary here. If one studies the human being through
being, where we at first perceive our thinking, feeling, and
being-ness (Wesenhaftigheit). The world from without becomes
inner being, there arises — as I pointed out yesterday
arises instead, when cognition of the inner being is
to recognize our inner being; while from without our
at first materialized. Working from this inner being, the
know, by way of this inner being, any kind of spiritual
the human being.
very well how the individual organs of the human being take
abstractions: that these things arise through being pressed
over-excitement of the human being, inner or soul
being prepared the temperamental tendencies in the broadest
into the entire structure of the human being. We have not
being means to find in him the forces that reach beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V:
Matching lines:

have already heard from me. When the human being passes
forces, and the human being finds his continuing life, his
forces within the human being himself which project from one
know that man is in essence a threefold being, with three
know that each human being has a differently, an
detour through our inner being any kind of spiritual enthusiasm
nervous system being there only in order that concepts may be
over-excitement of the human being, inner excitement
system are being prepared already the temperamental
whole structure of the human being. We cannot speak of the head
force into the next incarnation. To study the human being
then, after the Midnight Hour of Being, passes over into an
under discussion. The human being at birth hungers to do what
to it, as it were, by the whole self. The human being has
behavior of a human being.
Hallucinations which appear as though crawling on a human being
system to that of warmth, being entirely formed out of that
Since the human being as a whole stands in a relation with the
us take another rhythm in the human being, the rhythm of day
being, 72 years, and you have approximately the same result. If
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Therapeutic Insights: Lecture V
Matching lines:

relationship of the human being to his environment that the
riddle exists in relation to what is within the human being.
of the human being reveals the riddles of its organs only if
cannot see so deeply down into one's own inner being that one
out of the knowledge of the whole being of man, if one
the human being as he presents himself to us here between
can extinguish itself in the human being. Such cases are well
is generally realized. With such human beings, you need only
human being who has undergone such an experience is not quite
organs of the human being: this is the point of reflection,
human being; the memory conceals from us the inner element of
man. It must conceal man's inner being, for otherwise the
human being would not be normal in the ordinary life between
not-being-able-to-look-within. This inner element must be
placed before your soul. The human being must be organized in
into his own inner being.
human being between birth and death as a being capable of
both memory and love. In this life the human being learns to
human being, through memory, must hold apart his perceiving
and thinking being, which pushes against the veil of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of Human Soul-Life
Matching lines:

which enwraps the human being when he is born, indeed from the moment
the case of human beings who die prematurely things are somewhat different.
At the moment however we are speaking of normal human beings. Such people,
human being, in accordance with the law of inertia, ambles on and on
thoughts are carried by beings is something about which I shall have
to that which can be traced back to the past in your own being also.
The scientist makes experiments; as a thinking being he makes
radius, etc., etc. Out of our own inner being we bring everything
world as thought emanates from our inmost being. In this
connection we will consider the human being as a
is contained in our own inner being there is a certain
comes about that we draw forth from our inner being in the form of
are contained in our own inner being. But that they are in
the laws of number from our own inner being, and these laws are in
whole human being. It is not true that we learn to comprehend Natural
Law by means of the senses. We understand it with our whole human being.
human beings of the present day. One listens. One even takes part in
as human beings, take our head-organisation and the rest of the organisation
taken away from us; something enters into our inner being from
make us into non-corporeal beings; he would fain lift us right out of earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
standing balanced, or of being poised, or of dancing in balance, we
in the reaction of your own inner being to an external process.
(Translation not yet published.)] Let us consider the human being in
places us as human beings in the world that we are like objective
beings who can also be seen in the external sense-world.
log of wood, or whether the human being is in external motion, it
When we picture the human being in this way, we have to understand
from an altogether different sphere. And if you study the human being,
the sphere wherein he is actually asleep. There, man is a cosmic being
is a cosmic being. In your ordinary soul-life you know nothing of what

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
world, but quite inadequate directly one comes to consider the being
being thoroughly we shall never reach full clarity about the most
into being. I have often given the classic example of this. I have
kind of knowledge. The man who, as well as being familiar with the
and being as the Father, or of a different nature and being, is
time being been lost. An example of this is the way in which
does not know what it is that he is being driven towards. This urge
which we ascribe real being, otherwise we shall always come to the
world in which the spiritual beings move about like tables and chairs
confronts us in the human being, in so far as he is a
physical-material being, is an image, a reproduction, of his spiritual

Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Sense and Perception
speaking about the being of man himself or of his relationship to the
represents a metamorphosis of the human being's organic structure,
one hand you have the human being shaping his concept-forming faculty
the human being, in so far as he stands on the earth, has his natural
which the human being is involved. But even if you do not stress this
being is practically all head; the rest is added. When the child is
The contradiction between what the human being experiences in the
contra-materialisation in the human being, then we do not have merely

Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

human beings who were no longer able to rise to great heights of
intellectual elaboration is needed, for the human being already
that the human being now sought to gain a world-conception through
super-sensible form. This stage, of not being able to connect any
say, it was not in any way possible to convey to the human beings the
significant training through which the human beings had to pass, so
thinking, evolved up to the fifteenth century. That human beings were
gives us, as such, a feeling of well-being, in comparison with what
extraordinary influence upon modern human beings and discipline their
dogmas. The highest truths required by the human beings were sought
Even if the human beings are no longer fully conscious of them, they
became more and more necessary for the human beings to convince
from the old dogmas. In addition to this fact, the human beings were
beings investigated the sensory world, they always felt that
senses, and everything that the human being is supposed to know in
But the human beings
the human beings acquired the tendency to become thoroughly absorbed
images of the super-sensible world, without being aware of the fact

Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
Matching lines:

being. To begin with, this was to be the only contents of a
yesterday, we have within the human being, as an inner development,
human being, we must say: Such a world-conception grasps above all
the head, the nerve-sensory part of what exists in the human being,
in the threefold human being, namely the nerve-sensory part, with the
nerve-sensory part of the human being above all has developed during
same time he felt that the human being can only grow in regard to his
gradually come about that the arms, feet and legs of the human being
development, the human being (he described this concretely) shall be
regard to all the thought-forms connected with what the human beings
see, the human being can only be active intellectually and he
cannot do it completely, for we know that the human being does not
only possess a life of thoughts, the human being also possesses a
moment of falling asleep, the human being dreams awake within his
merely lays claim on one third of the threefold human being: the
occurs within the dreaming, feeling part of the human being, within
the sleeping, willing part of the human being, and what occurs from
as human beings, we may be soundly materialistic within our life
human being. When it permeates the instincts, ahrimanic powers get
in such a way that the human being then merely makes claims and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Development of the child up to puberty
Matching lines:

dentition begins or is taking place the human being goes into a
seventh year a soul force is active within the human being and
This ceases in the same way as I described in the forces being
becoming of the human being. The fight to a certain extent in
while the human beings who live into the breathing exercises
This connection between breathing and puberty is not yet being
There are two sides to this within the human being. On the one
individual being when actually the I and astral body are not
than in the later human being. Later a person is much more of a
dualistic being than the child. The child has the
before. The child as a bodily being is far more of a soul being
being, which to some extent now is less concerned with the
physical is that which the human being takes again with him or
life; human beings after this period in time are separated from
being into an independent being.
As a result of the human being cutting
the spiritual realities, the human being again becomes
spiritual realities; the later human being detaches himself
yesterday. When human beings don't allow spiritual science to
pointed out, to being strictly exact and wanting to link
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
Matching lines:

back to an age when human beings were quite differently constituted
modern historian infers that human beings must always have possessed
the affairs of human beings. But he really did not feel at home in
and in close relation always with the being of man. They are not yet
languages. Can you imagine a young Greek being expected to learn the
life, of constant change in living beings. When we conceive of a
before true poetry can come into being. But there was an age in the
about it. This compassion, this love for and in all beings — in
feeling of other sentient beings. There is every justification for
process of coming-into-being and passing away, but as an actual
among the Greeks. He shares in the life of feeling of other beings
life of other beings and when he is inwardly sensitive not only to
another being is experiencing. But when we inwardly grasp what it is
listen to the words uttered by another human being, we can form an
whole being. And in the same way, when we rise to a sphere
and of beholding in direct vision the world of sentient being.
experience the sentient life of all beings.
because he personifies it, thinks of it as being alive.
being which he then strikes, have never really gazed into the soul of
were thus able to experience the sentient life of other beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
Matching lines:

"At the Center of Man's Being: I," or
BEING: I
glance into his own inner being.
entire being to it. It was cosmic knowledge that wove in the ancient
glance to the inner being of man when the Asiatic civilisation began
knowledge of the outer world and of the spiritual facts and beings
man's innermost being.
pierce through into man's inner being. And it was only the strongest
who had already cultivated that vision of man's inner being, a
experiences of man's inner being. The precept runs thus:
learn to know the secrets of man's innermost being; to utter these
man's inner being that can be transmitted to men only within the
the dryness and sleepiness of modern times, the relation human beings
being. The sense-perceptions received from outside, the ideas
inner being? What does self-knowledge yield?” In raising such
one's inner being with ordinary consciousness; and although the outer
often fails to recognise what he perceives in his inner being as a
reflected out of man's inner being into his consciousness.
and truly desired to look into his innermost being, then he would be
inner mirror. Our inner being is indeed like a mirror. We gaze on the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
oriented toward directing man's gaze into his own being.
the human being is dependent on the conditions prevailing in
being as the world, and he had a special Inducement for
giving over his entire inner being to the world. It was
their gaze to the inner being of man when the Asiatic
knowledge of the spiritual facts and beings lying behind the
innermost being. In Asia all this could not have been
inner being. It was actually only the strongest souls who
could endure what they perceived. Man's inner being actually
cultivated that vision of man's inner being, a saying that
experiences of man's inner being. The saying runs thus,
should discover the secrets of man's inner being; to utter
the West, to knowledge of the human being. Tradition has
“There are secrets concerning man's inner being that
times, the relationship human beings now have to one another,
however, recover the knowledge of the human being that lived
human being today is aware of the world around him by means
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Fundamental Impulses in the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times
Matching lines:

mit dem Kosmos. Band VII. It is also known as, The Center of Man's Being,
The Center of Man's Being, part 1,
did not turn its eye towards man's inner being. In this
himself to the world with all his inner being. What weaved in
their gaze toward man s inner being. Particularly when the
spiritual facts and beings lying at the foundation of the outer
could bear what could be seen in man's inner being. Man's inner
being rose into the consciousness of mankind in these Mystery
of man s inner being. The word which was then uttered was this
gam knowledge of the secrets of man's inner being; it is not
out that which a human being, prepared by the wisdom of the
concerning man's inner being; they must only be revealed in
wisdom. This knowledge is taken up without being understood at
being into the sphere of the experiences that count most of
experiences, accompanied by a younger female being, with a
directed towards man's inner being, then ray back again into
really contained in his inner being and what self-knowledge
by looking into man's inner being with the usual consciousness,
his consciousness from his inner being. If man really wants to
without breaking it, so we cannot look into man s inner being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
Matching lines:

"At the Center of Man's Being: II," or
BEING: II
ourselves — and we can look more deeply into our inner being.
coming into being of worlds.
being formed to-day in man within this centre of destruction. It is
being formed out of man's moral ideals, but also out of his
composed of atoms and molecules but of spiritual Beings. This world
coming into existence of man himself as a physical being, and then I
some creature of nature. Then out of this being of nature, that is
because it has received the tradition of the Christ Being in history
made to us by another human being through speech. It is indeed more
being where speaking and hearing go on at the same time.
that his being is outside you, but that you have to give yourself up,
to surrender yourself, in order that you may perceive his being in
objective. It is not our inner being that speaks: our being is merely
world, a world wherein spiritual Beings of higher Hierarchies work
and weave. To begin with, he perceives these Beings by means of
the tapestry of the senses and sees beyond; and the Beings who reveal
themselves to him when he thus offers up his own being in full
surrender — these Beings he comes to perceive with the help of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture II
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
spoke of how we find within the human being a kind of source
— and we can see more deeply into our inner being. As
we look more deeply into our inner being behind the
life and actions of human beings.
placed. What within the human being has a good purpose,
arise. Then we, as human beings, take part in the coming into
being of worlds.
that already is being formed today in the human being out of
penetrate it, and the human beings of ancient Oriental wisdom
and molecules but of spiritual beings. This world was present
the sense phenomena, while the human being of the West has
within the source of destruction in man's inner being.
must be regarded in the following way. The human being
himself as physical being, one has to say, “Within that
physical beings from physical stock. When we are born as
world and brought to human beings the true teaching
Christianity, human beings occupied themselves intently with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture III
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
if we survey the human being, confining ourselves to what
exists in the human being today, we distinguish the physical
explained, we nevertheless know that when we as human beings
connection among the individual members of the human being
human being advances to Imaginative cognition he becomes more
cultivated among human beings, all people would be able to
of particular significance in comprehending the inner being
— of being placed in a world that is thoroughly a world
described, it is grasped not merely as being of the nature of
similar to that taking place between being awake and falling
we divide the human being into physical body, etheric body or body of
growth, as force of nutrition, as the human being in the
impulses that pass over into our spiritual being, which we
human being. Every morning on awaking man passes the region
awareness and without special training, the human being can
evil. Through this the human being actually learns to know
to a still deeper grasp of the human being on the basis of

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
yesterday how the human being in his consciousness approaches
within the human being, because consciousness strikes up
this is taken by the human being into his sleep. Yet it is also
the human being. Today we will consider something of the
human environment to show how the human being actually stands
the interactions among the members of the human being.
to mind clearly how the human being is in a fully living
inner being as an approach to dream pictures. Feelings are
into the environment of the human being and consider first
the consciousness that we ourselves have as human beings here
seek it in beings who do not come to immediate physical
existence. It has a consciousness such as we human beings
sleeping being. We also, however, develop this consciousness
as we human beings have in the waking state between birth
as human beings are able to experience. Our own deed,
however, also lies on the other side of what we human beings
from the outside, the human being hits upon what lies beyond
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture V
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
being. In particular I would like to refer to the most
thought is permeated by objective being, that is to say, it
works on the human being during his whole life between birth
instance, that the human being is formed entirely by this web
the human being from the one side. It is the human being from
come right to the senses, in looking upon them as being what
as it were, and incorporated into the human being. It is what
of thoughts. Actually, when one speaks of the human being as
system, nervous system, and so on; what the human being
fully to the individual human being. It is incorporated from
the etheric world when the human being enters existence
human being, that is, it has to do with the individual
earthly evolution of the human being. One can thus say that
but it is in no way all that produces the entire being of
body and the I. The I as possessed by the human being is
being, though not completely; certain things remain behind.
into the whole life of feeling of the human being. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
how the study of the conditions of soul of the human being
conditions in the human being, however, leads us beyond the
phenomenon of the human being as he is here in his life
One might say that insofar as the human being is spirit he
being as spiritual events. The soul element is, so to speak,
being. As soon as we approach the actual spiritual events,
however, we must leave the human being as he usually
confronts us as a self-contained being in the world between
spiritual we come to beings who are arranged above the human
being in the same way as the human being has his place above
— the angeloi or angelic beings, the archangeloi or
arch-angelic beings, and the archai or primal beings, time
view these beings who constitute the realm we encounter when
we perceive the position of human beings in regard to the
spiritual. The beings whom we designate as angeloi or angels
individual, to the single human being. The individual human
being actually has a relationship to the hierarchy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
being to the spiritual world, and this relationship has in
said that the human being carries through the portal of death
human being makes his way in the world through which he
the human being is after death, we find that the astral body
and Moon evolutions, and how the human being then arrived at
consider the human being as a whole, we find that he has his
ego through the bond of the human being with the earth, for
molded. If we now say, therefore, that the human being passes
connected with what the human being actually has gained from
imperfectly. The earth as world body, as it were, is a being
varying density. What the human being incorporates into
in such a way that the human being takes with him through the
human being through the soul world.
therefore say that when the human being leaves the earth he
consciousness is permeated with all that the human being
We can therefore say that the human being takes with him
follow the human being further, after he has laid aside this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
spoken of the soul-spiritual evolution of the human being.
being, that is, what is spiritually active in him, arises out
of his work together with the beings of the higher
the particular nature of these higher beings, we shall be
we know how those beings whom we place
the ancient Saturn evolution. In short, if in the human being
therefore can say that if we wish to understand the being of
stage of beings who, in ages long past, have in their
particular way gone through what the human being is going
spiritual unfolding of the human being, we therefore must
look up to higher beings as they were in the past.
from the depths of our being. Thinking, feeling and willing
develop between the four members of man's being. We take up
of the human being, we must awaken an understanding in
This physical body is borne by the human being from birth, or
earth. Before a human being enters embryonic life, and after
grow, fade away, and so on. It belongs to the human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only out of his own being, but out of all kinds of
more deeply in the human being than one is accustomed to
person, varies; it always swings between being somewhat crude
in just such a moment by being absolutely truthful. Or we are

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture I
Matching lines:

only out of his own being, but out of all kinds of
more deeply in the human being than one is accustomed to
person, varies; it always swings between being somewhat crude
in just such a moment by being absolutely truthful. Or we are

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

implicit in the very nature of both the human being and the
being, so must also the lecture in which something flows be
the whole human being in the old Orient had toward speech.
himself as a professor of elocution through being sent out by
out of the human being in quite a naive way, as his fingers
transpired that the human being when speaking to others about
inner being. But all this is indeed no longer there today;
the standpoint of truth, no human being knows anything about
human being now, proceeding from the standpoint of truth,
being carries out in life.
more conceptual, that permits of being more easily seen
philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings
a human being today who still uses his words differently, in
whole human being, who speaks differently than as though the
whole human being is.
still thinner. Now, new members of the human being keep on

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture II
Matching lines:

implicit in the very nature of both the human being and the
being, so must also the lecture in which something flows be
the whole human being in the old Orient had toward speech.
himself as a professor of elocution through being sent out by
out of the human being in quite a naive way, as his fingers
transpired that the human being when speaking to others about
inner being. But all this is indeed no longer there today;
the standpoint of truth, no human being knows anything about
human being now, proceeding from the standpoint of truth,
being carries out in life.
more conceptual, that permits of being more easily seen
philosophy sounding everywhere today. Almost all human beings
a human being today who still uses his words differently, in
whole human being, who speaks differently than as though the
whole human being is.
still thinner. Now, new members of the human being keep on
depending on how the whole human being is.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

really count on being understood. Allowing the whole lecture
clear that being active in the world at all in the sense, I
nothing of interest in being understood in this way.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture III
Matching lines:

really count on being understood. Allowing the whole lecture
clear that being active in the world at all in the sense, I
nothing of interest in being understood in this way.
significant is that it is not really Lessing who is being dealt with
The workman understands: When something is being produced, a certain
style in the social evaluation of human beings. And the end-result is
publisher, if the publisher is generous from the time he beings to
we find that man with his being was still connected with what he
technology, the human being has been separated from his product so
that filled the whole human being with an inner fire; it was
being rose above the hardships and difficulties of life on earth, and
given the spiritual life without being qualified to do so —
as not being quite right in the “Oberstuebchen.”

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
studies I have shown how the human being can find a
of the human being into our consciousness, we can only apply
By bringing the deeds and relationships of these beings to
consciousness, the human being at the same time brings his
aside here on the earth, but which, in being dissolved in the
beings, we received into our being only during this earthly
in the intellectual age. The human being understands what
being encounters today as culture, as civilization, is
the human being in feeling is just what the world today
knowledge. Thus the human being, from the time he enters
state of being in which nothing that modern culture
the point of being able to say: a very special demand is made
the human being. It can only be assumed that if one had a
spirit of the human being, about which he says so much
higher hierarchies, that the soul of the human being can be
beings, which he considered as fantasy, seeds for future
refreshes, that it makes the human being fresher in soul and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

order is not being served, but rather stomach specialists,
when it must be known how the human being actually lives.
an organic, almost chemical effect in the human being.
role today. There, it is really a matter of not being in love
But people will keep on being entertained, and what flows
vinegar. The human being will in turn be entertained today.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

way they have gone 'til now, has to be called into being over there
of the fact that something new should come into being, nor that the
come into being, or something old having to remain, one has the
something new comes into being, matters take their course thusly, if
that this small spot is maintained by virtue of being something
conscious of himself as a human being. Therefore, it would be a
being.
consideration of how human beings have gradually come into the
free. The human beings who stand within it must experience this
out anywhere on earth, for without being organized it cannot spread,
about concepts of rights, for there, the human being with all his
the actual constitution of the human being. We must know how
organic, almost chemical, reaction in the human being.
speaker himself, therefore, being one himself, he could not listen
juices turn into something like vinegar. Oh, man is already being

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture X
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
what the human being feels occurring within himself as
us from the depths of our own being and really can give the
shadows is cast upward from the depths of the human being,
something that generates waves from the depths of our being
rest in the depths of our being and only send their waves
shadows that come up from the depths of our being. The mental
consciousness, how little rises upward from our inner being
fills that dull being that I have just described, so really
being only when we are in a state of interaction with the
earthly human beings, we can possess only so much as is
how the being that is the human I grasps this appearance of
— and interweaves it with our actual human being. Now
does become inner, however, can carry the human being through
a delicate tissue to begin with that the human being carries
When that happens, however, our being also lays aside what is
approximate mental image of what the human being carries
over to the departed human being. If we think of the departed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

come into being only in the last third of the 19th century,
ways to write for the human being. One way consists of man's
organization of the human being. This should never be
being from his manner of speech.
being. And it is by all means a matter of focusing —
logical. This is why, normally not being very logical by
varying degrees, to being heard in the surroundings. A

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture V
Matching lines:

come into being only in the last third of the 19th century,
ways to write for the human being. One way consists of man's
organization of the human being. This should never be
being from his manner of speech.
being. And it is by all means a matter of focusing —
logical. This is why, normally not being very logical by
varying degrees, to being heard in the surroundings. A

Title: Cosmosophy 1: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

and anxiety. This fear lives on in the outer actions of human beings,
into the depths of the human being."
human being. This lack of inner courage rebounds on society and
impulse of freedom gives his being in the life between death
the possibility of being an independent being also between
for the human being.
between birth and death, the human being really does not have
in the human being, indeed sometimes by studying only the
between birth and death, the human being has only a view of
take this appearance into our I — being. We can, for
the present age the human being between birth and death were
man's world of perception is also appearance. The human being
everything that surges up from the human being, without being
and death, the human being lives in a true world that he does
human being to experience freedom. Freedom can be experienced
human being in his waking condition was surrounded only by a
world of appearance. Everything that the human being saw in
The human being therefore must find his freedom in a world of
being; there, he can find only a necessity. We may therefore
studies we suggested that after death the human being does
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

freedom, gives his being, as it were, weight, reality and life.
being.
between birth and death, the human being really does not have in
Ego being. We may, for example, preserve it in our memory, and in
human being is not completely woven into this illusion of the
that surges up from the human depths without his being able to
the darkened experiences of his inner being; there, he can only
last lectures we explained that after death the human being does
perceives the human being himself, man's inner being. Man's world
is then the human being. What is concealed here on earth, becomes
carry our own being through the portal of death. By envisaging
by what the human being has acquired ever since the middle of the
— the higher beings of the kingdoms of Nature: plants,
The human being thus directed his gaze towards the beginning of
everything will end in uniform heat. Man's whole being dissolves,
as a being connected with the beginning and end of the earth.
themselves, and then all the beings, rising as far as man. And
him his own being and without penetrating into a free realm in
as a genesis of the human being, in which his existence was
his being must pass through a kind of resurrection.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the fact that inhalation is engaged by a question being
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when

Title: Art of Lecturing: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the fact that inhalation is engaged by a question being
themselves. They miss something that is being said, and when

Title: Lecture: The Universe
Matching lines:

we shall study the human being
concrete way. To begin with, the human being forms part of
being is in reality an image of the sphere, of the cosmic
the same time a self-contained being, by bearing in mind
spiritual world into physical existence, the human being,
upon his real, inner soul-spiritual being, as it existed
when we consider how the human being attains knowledge by
because we are human beings able to draw the spatial laws
out of our own being. But on the other hand, we know that
the second place how the human being activates within him
new birth lives within its being; if the child could
the child. The human being does not only look back into his
of one's inner being, is really based upon this: To
sheath we enclose our inner being. We may therefore say
universe; but we have not yet reached our own being, for we
penetrate into our own being, a process begins which
not only fill out the human being inwardly, but makes him
a very small measure, we cease to become human beings.
Although we are human beings, we become inwardly dust, so
our being, with that body which fills us out. Then, when we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
Matching lines:

In the deep foundations of man's being lies the will. In many respects
the world's well-being surge up from fathomless depths of the moral
being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
work in him during sleep too, within that part of his being where his
being. Two aspects of the will can be distinguished. — There is first
will stream through our being while we are asleep, although we have no
work during sleep, when the bodily part of our being is engaged in
Out of the ocean-depths of will in the human being, waves which come
being. Feeling brings a certain light into, intensifies,
— unfolded by the human being. This is feeling which tends towards
through a sense of well-being or comfort — all this weaving activity
ourselves, shut ourselves within our own being. Inwardly up-streaming
He wants to isolate himself, to feel enclosed within his own being.
that it plays into his waking life, his whole being is permeated with
the upper hand in a human being, he becomes a world-hater, and such
all social endeavor should be to prevent human beings from becoming
being can promote overweening egotism when it gets the upper hand —
to know it, learns to know the force by which the human being can be
felt the element in which the sun lives within the human being as the
source of Love. Eros — the sun-nature within the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
Matching lines:

anthroposophical knowledge of the human being and of the cosmos to the
make Man a Man of Earth, the being who had his Manhood imprinted on
Mystery of Man. This sentence would begin by our being shown Man in
external needs, but what the divine spiritual mystery of his being
being to him. He is no longer aware that the single words, the single
times when cosmic being still revealed itself in the inner organism of
penetrate Man's actual being beyond this recollection, this thought
also bears of his own being beneath the threshold of consciousness he
evil in human beings, but then something else can also be perceived,
realm of the hierarchies, as here we live among the beings of the
designated in accordance with their actual being we must say that they
essential being that they can produce vowels, and the organs nearer to
speak, something takes place in the upper part of his being, as a
vowels, a planetary mystery was expressed. The deed of a divine being
name expressed with a consonant in it, the deed of the divine being
being of the child.
through my being an echo of all that is said by the signs of the
have an individual human being in front of us, but this individual is
the spiritual cosmos. By being born on a particular day of the year we
experienced as he descended to earth, when with his being he created
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Imaginative Cognition and Inspired Cognition
Matching lines:

The Human Being as Earth Being and Celestial Being.
sleep happens to man, as a being of soul and spirit, from the
raised to Imaginative knowledge. On being observed this
true relation to the human being as a whole. It will be useful
beings only when free impulses living in us spring out of
world. Therefore, it is only as beings of will that we can
appears a quite different being from what he is for ordinary
characteristic of our study of the human being from the point
consciousness when a man's inner being is viewed without
Cognition, we find another secret about the human being
the body and being thrown out by the excretory organs —
inorganic, lifeless matter, not being excreted but stored up
us now consider the opposite side at the human being, the side
nothing mineralised is being detached, the impulses will
outside, into which the ego enters only by being partly driven
has not a conception of man as a cosmic being; no one
the soul-life to its physical counterpart, without being

Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
Matching lines:

that almost in the whole world great problems of life are being
illusion – apart from the fact of it being expressed more
Being. Modern people can only have a very pale idea of the
human being. Yet they do not look upon him in such a way as to
human being they see something which is a real refuge to them.
cosmic spaces became visible in a human being. What formerly
human being filled by that which came down to man! The whole way
led to a conception of the central human being filled by that
world by looking into Jesus' inner being and by establishing an
intimate connection between one's own inner being and the inner
human being of Jesus, even as in the past a connection was
established between the human being living on earth and the
inner being. Ever since,
man's inner being. We cannot yet raise it to the stage of
to have reality in regard to our inner being. Not I, Christ in me
which has to be sure advanced to the stage of being filled with
Christ should be sought in the innermost depths of man's being,

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture VII: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
Matching lines:

sectarian teaching, destined for this or that circle of human beings.
The feeling that at this season the earth is resting in her own being,
realisation of the nature of man's own soul-being was intimately
being too was given over to that world whence the radiant,
time of midsummer he felt as if his whole being were given up to the
souls of men were directed towards the birth of the Being Who is the
festival of remembrance associated with the Christ Being. And this
in Jordan, the Christ, Who was a Being belonging to a world beyond the
festival was a celebration of the descent of the Christ Being, whereby
Being into earthly existence was still understood in the age of the
was poured into human beings born on earth as a gift of the Gods —
Men's minds were occupied with what was being brought to them on all
the primal forces of his being. But a true Christian instinct
minds are carried back to the earthly origin of the human being, to
Nature Who had ensouled a human being in a way that had never before
Event of Golgotha, this one ensouling of a human being by a Divine
thought to be a Divine Being who had descended to the earth; the
being when he is born into the world. But in the Mystery of Golgotha
the Divine Christ Being had united Himself with the man Jesus of
human being, in such a way that mankind was saved from falling victim
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture One
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
tragedy. One expression of this breach is the fact that human beings,
when considering human dignity and their worth as human beings, can
necessity, and in their everyday life human beings, too, are tied up
if human beings feel themselves enclosed within such bounds, it is
Human beings have to look up from the world of nature to the world of
soul life as being linked with the eternal meaning of that world of
the true, real world. But for modern human beings, if they remain
being’ signify, when only the speech sounds are considered,
actual human being standing before us! In just such a way in
both right and wrong to say that the true being of man is beyond
frequently meant nowadays. Yet the true being of man is indeed
comparison I might say that defining the being of man is like trying
a similar way the profoundest element of the human being cannot be
endeavouring to look at deviations from the true human being. The
being of man represents the state of balance poised between
Human beings throughout their life are permanently beset by two
of our total, our full being, is harnessed to our bodily form, and
within the world as a whole, but spiritual beings who stand behind
start from the point of view of man's physical being. This physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
and after Christmas, about the Being of Christ. Our angle of approach
there is any talent on the part of human beings to come to such an
everywhere. With regard to the matters being discussed at these
individual human beings everywhere desire to come to terms with one
achieved anywhere, because it is not actually individual human beings
are the very varied beings of the different nations. And since it is
in the very nature of human beings these days to notice only the
the soil in which they are rooted — since human beings fail to
than human being with human being.
any group of human beings. He is the god of the individual, in so far
we can understand the Christ-being, through all the means available
profound depths of man's being. Today what is needed is profundity, a
willingness to enter into the profound depths of man's being, if
in the human being. What ought now to enter into mankind is the quest
for what is most profoundly rooted in the being of man.
to penetrate into the depths of the human being and of the universe.
founded on those fundamental forces of man's being which can be most
a recognition of the spiritual beings within nature. These beings of
Human beings will need such clear, sharply defined concepts for the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
human being was encompassed by this culture for which the most
religious culture generates the feeling in human beings that in the
depths of their being they are linked with a divine, spiritual world.
knowledge of the being of man and an extensive picture knowledge of
images populated with divine, spiritual beings. There was as yet no
able to say: Divine, spiritual beings are doing this. And since in
are also to be found among those divine, spiritual beings, so were
they aware that because divine, spiritual beings worked in them, they
was like. It filled the whole human being, it brought the whole human
being into a relationship with the abundance of the cosmos. It was
standing within the realm of divine, spiritual beings with one's
feelings paled, so human beings had to start developing something out
somewhat, but human beings had to develop something by inner activity
, something which would unite them once more with the cosmic beings
heavens, he sensed the presence of individual beings everywhere, one
divine spiritual being next to another — a whole population of
divine spiritual beings. But this faded, so that what had been
individualized, what had been individual, divine, spiritual beings
spiritual cosmos became a blurred image when human beings moved
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
gained by human beings by themselves, did not come into being until
— that is, the spiritual beings — of other worlds.
in the consciousness of ancient times, would be called the being of
Ahriman. The being of Ahriman would more or less be equivalent to
the task of the Mysteries to lead human beings towards a spiritual
understand that these people also spoke about the Christ-being,
only way of speaking about the Christ-being. We naturally use the
name of Christ when we want to speak about the Christ-being, for
Christ to us actually means that Being who underwent the Mystery of
Mystery of Golgotha this Being was not yet united with earthly
civilization. He still lived as the great Sun-being outside the
earthly world of this Being who lived outside the earthly world. But
those initiated in the Mysteries certainly knew this Being who lived
outside the earthly world. And the being known as ‘the prince
of this world’ — that ahrimanic being — also knew
him. That being — I am describing what lived in the
the earth. He considered that whatever human beings possessed through
that the Christ-being lived outside the earth and also had an
physical bodies of human beings. These wholly do his bidding and he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
declaration about the intrinsic nature of the human being. It can be
stated that the human being seeking initiation is capable of
knowledge is, at the same time, a revelation about the being of man;
For since the Mystery of Golgotha human beings have progressed in
the Middle Ages, people had the certain feeling that human beings
being which has become entirely lost in more recent times. This can
foundation of human beings. This became very obvious during my more
being today? Let me draw you another diagram. As I said yesterday,
soul and spirit is much stronger than it used to be, human beings
not misunderstand me, my dear friends. Human beings today are
Even today, human beings cannot think out of their soul. It is their
works on the human being; the element of soul and spirit (red, top)
which relieves human beings of the effort of thinking, but it does
today, if human beings want to strive for initiation with regard to
watch on himself and being his own critic. In other words, he must
organization. Today the human being perceives the soul and spirit
the human being must accustom himself to saying: I am beginning to
our senses. Our own being must come towards us, just as colours and
When a human being descends from the world of spirit and soul to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
transformation takes place when the human being departs from physical
and mental pictures of the human being during earthly life are no
more than mirror images of the external world. Human beings make
actual spiritual existence, our actual spiritual being. This inner
conception. Before the human being descends to the physical world we
element of his being when he is in the super-sensible world. The other
descending to earth man is a being of spirit and soul filled with an
between death and a new birth the human being has undergone manifold
cosmos. The human being takes flight from the cosmos. He senses that
in the human being. In a diagram it would look like this. Think of
human being
chooses whichever brain — in the process of being formed
confines of a human being — a feeling of fearfulness with
this. First of all it is definitely true to say that the being who is
the corpse of the physical human being dissolves into the elements of
into play in the physical human being, not through the world of
earthly life, but also out of karma, out of being connected in
being is concerned. On the other hand, what is a living spiritual
once again what a good thing it is for earthly life that human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
and birth into the physical, sense-perceptible world, the human being
something which I have described as being essentially a state of
— sympathy not only with human beings but also for instance
came into being in its most extreme form in the fifteenth century,
human beings now experience in their thoughts was, in earlier times,
feelings. Human beings felt the world as well as thinking it. Only at
ancient India human beings felt strong sympathy for the whole of
takes place around the human being between death and a new birth. In
That is why, as times moved nearer to our own, all elemental beings
disappeared from what human beings saw in nature.
is this kind of spirituality that human beings still feel within
to the physical organization of the human being as a threefold
death and birth. And lastly, our being of spirit and soul belonging
in your thought life. In your head you have the human being you were
in your former life. In your breast you have the human being who
have the human being now living on the earth. Only because you also
experience of dead things that can lead the human being to
super-sensible knowledge, but the whole human being who passes through
the Mystery of Golgotha bearing the divine being within him.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
from the other forces of the human being, and this was clearly felt
being who distances himself from this old view and is forced to seek
things show forcefully how human beings, striving for the spirit,
Faust figure the struggling human being about whom we spoke
human being.
the struggling human being, the human being striving to escape from
characters simply as the striving human being. Then Goethe underwent
being whom the powers of good and evil do battle to possess. Faust
draw everything, expanding the soul-being once more into a cosmic
being.
Christ-being came from the expanses of the cosmos and descended into
the human being, Jesus of Nazareth, and how he united himself with
human beings learn to give new life to the dead thoughts which are a
needed is a full understanding of the human being. Not until this
tremendous question to which the human being himself provides the
Mystery of Golgotha. It will not be understood until the human being
look at a diagram of threefold man once more: the human being of the
being of the rhythmic system or of the chest; and the human being of
at the human being today, we accept him as the external form in which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
first being much noticed externally is shown by another example
form the striving of human beings in the newly dawning age of the
the same time he senses how unsatisfying it is for human beings to
only on a part of the human being, the head part, while all the rest
beings, behind the sense-perceptible objects of their environment.
only seek intellectual concepts, they sought spiritual beings and
inclination to seek for real spiritual beings was lost. Instead,
run, to satisfy the human being as a whole, and especially the human
still vibrated in his own being as an echo of that spiritual change
time of transition. Earlier, it was quite clear that spiritual beings
spiritual beings in his works might be merely subjective in
whether the spiritual beings are subjective or objective. This is a
light, so does the perception of spiritual beings flee before
because the outcome of it is a mood of soul in which the human being
pallor of thoughts makes him ill in his inner being, and the
Greek drama. It is unthinkable without the spiritual beings who stand
behind it. It is they who determine human destinies. Human beings are
brings into ordinary life what human beings would otherwise only
sleep. The will impulses which human beings sleep through in their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
form, the question: What will become of the human being when he has
souls of the most outstanding human beings. He began as a realist. I
being within the cosmos. This quite definitely parallels the
would hint at the position of the human being within the universe. He
human beings? Something that might have been called a philosophy of
Schiller sees the human being occupying a position between the
human being shifts the dictates of reason downwards a little into
what pleases or displeases him, the human being is in a condition
being of man. The being of man is too rich to be fathomed by thoughts
intellectualism makes the human being unfree, for it imposes the
to the forces working together in the human being. Goethe, not only
signifying the rich nature of the being of man. We must take note of
the fact that Goethe gave up speaking about the being of man in
times when, in seeking knowledge, human beings caused beings from the
the universe, and when spiritual beings came into their laboratories
days people felt themselves to be relatives of those spiritual beings
that before birth and after death they were nevertheless beings just
awareness of their own being.
the possibility of feeling themselves to be human beings; I have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
direct intercourse between human beings and the spiritual world which
nevertheless a kind of looking back to the time when human beings
way the spiritual beings who existed behind the sense-perceptible
creation was still possible for human beings.
beings. This led them back to Shakespeare, for in his work —
period and by rejecting what had come into being through
the social human being, whereas the artistic human being in
if we were to seek a being who could have gone to the East, we should
physical plane but would have taken place above human beings, in the
bring the being of man closer to the spiritual world. He could not do
when human beings still had direct intercourse with the spiritual
worlds worked together with the deeds of human beings. But it was not
human beings to experience inwardly the thought-corpse of what man is
taken in ordinary history. It was, that the human being acquired an
to trace it in what human beings sensed; we must find out how it went
representative of that older world order which still saw human beings
situation of the human being changes. Previously it was inappropriate
out of the human being in the form of questions to be formulated.
fourth post-Atlantean period human beings lived more within their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. In this age, human beings come to
have been possible previously. For prior to those days human beings
everything human beings can strive for, in thought, feeling and will,
Human beings always felt that they had links with the spiritual world
So we can say: In very ancient times human beings ordered their lives
within man's inner being. For Schiller the question arose: If it is
human beings achieve satisfaction with regard to their thinking,
Schiller answered this question by saying: If human beings live
servants of the dictates of reason and not free beings. If they
say: The human being is actually only free when he is working
human being works artistically or enjoys art. Artistic activity
being feels the compulsion of thoughts less with regard to an
spiritual seeing of something artistic. So inasmuch as a human being
seeks to answer the question: How can man as a social being achieve
freedom? And the conclusion he reaches is that the human being can
only achieve freedom if he is a being who is receptive to art. He
cannot achieve freedom by being devoted to the dictates of reason or
is the true human being; in comparison even the best philosopher is a
The human being is only truly human when he is at play, and he only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
Matching lines:

reason being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
solution would be a matter of course. Human beings would never
human being, but which must first be sought if it is to rise up
place in the soul which the human being does not observe and of
and etheric bodies. In normal circumstances when human beings
however, enables human beings to live in those forces of the
human beings live in this world without consciousness. You can
which are creatively active in the cosmos. Human beings can
existing kinds. When human beings consider their waking
being is concerned, has its three states. In the period between
life the human being not only thinks, but feels and wills.
through Anthroposophy — in what way the human being
which reveal cosmic mysteries showing that human beings indeed
beings pass in light sleep, though they know nothing of it. The
and harmony but as the deeds and activities of those beings who
spiritual beings who guide and direct the world out of the
of spiritual cosmic beings. And this world of the revelation of
spiritual cosmic beings is the second element of sleep, as
during sleep not only does the human being enter the realm of
are revealed the deeds of cosmic beings who belong to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric And Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

anthroposophical knowledge of the human being and of the cosmos to the
convinced of the true existence of the Christ-being before the event
to some extent in the Hebrew teachings — that the Being who
could not grasp that the old prophecies referred to a Being who had
the fact that Jesus of Nazareth — or better, the Being who was
beings who descended to the earth from higher worlds could impart
their teachings to human beings — in a spiritual way, of course
were taught by the divine beings themselves, who descended to the
dreaming state, but in a living intercourse with divine beings which
took place spiritually, and where they received what these beings
which I have just described, the gods taught human beings what the
conception. Then men felt as if they were being reminded of
conscious at once of the fact that their soul-being had come down
human beings learnt to know death. They learnt to know death more and
as follows: The higher hierarchies contain in their being the forces
and Moon it would never have been able to develop beings who know
must rely, for this, on an entirely different being, on a being who
Being. Ahriman is a being who does not belong to our hierarchy.
can take up in the human being death and intellect. Ahriman knows
being of Christ. Indeed, the gods have placed Ahriman into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Exoteric And Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

fact that Jesus of Nazareth, or rather, the Being indwelling the
mind to understand, is that the first human beings who lived on
Divine Beings who descended spiritually to the Earth from the
Beings, receiving the wisdom imparted by these Beings. This
beings in the state of consciousness I have described. And the
feeling arose in these men that they were only being
the Gods they felt that they were being reminded of what they
human beings around him, die. You will not accuse me of comparing
becomes of the soul when the human being passes though
however, is dependent upon the fact that the human being can
then, for the human being to be involved in death, to know death.
the human being can die, only because he has within him
beings had remained as they were in ancient times when they had
The Beings of the
beings could develop who, knowing death, are able to unfold
intellect in man. For this purpose we must allow another Being to
enter, a Being whose path of development has been different from
ours. Ahriman is a Being who does not belong to our
then be implanted in the being of man ... Ahriman is acquainted
Being had passed through death, the Earth would have been wholly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture I: The Human Soul in Relation to World Evolution
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
inner being, regions of which he has at first no conscious
own being will soon make it clear that this kind of
soul. In the depths of his innermost being he is obliged to
reality of his being in feeling and sensation. This leads him
knowledge such as: Where are the roots of my innermost being?
nature in that it comes into being and again passes away.
memory picture. Since we, as human beings, are not quite
depth of our inner being. That this is so needs only to be
Let us say we have before us a human being; countless
example of meeting another human being; we could also think of
placed within the world through the two poles of our being.
us now consider the problem from another aspect. We are beings
being physical. Speaking symbolically, we could say that light
inroads into the inner being of man. What takes place
scientific viewpoint. Let us imagine being robbed of the sense
live in darkness through being deprived of light, will transfer
is diffused over our whole inner being. Light permeates
must realize that while we are indebted to the eye for being
man's inner being. In the case of the lung the result of this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture II: The True Nature of Memory - 1
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
transition, from being a vital organ to becoming a sense organ,
said that where physical man has arms spiritual beings have
replace spiritual beings with a kind of symbol in the form of a
fact, most of the movements done by human beings are done
become, as it were, spiritual beings. They are — if I may
witness, as it were, a world being built up out of our sense
witness coming into being unites itself with something else. It
The sense organs become, as it were, independent beings which
vitalize in our inner being a process that is living, which
today you have physically before you a human being and you see
being is solely the reality developed inwardly through
we would picture to ourselves how a human being develops,
being. It develops its being from those processes which
hear and feel there slips into our inner being all that which
effect even on one's physical being. But concerning the
compared with one's soul and body being healed by a truly
instead of the chief speakers being present only their
relation to world evolution. As the soul's true being is

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture III: The True Nature of Memory - 2
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
them in our inner being. They are not so nebulous and
inner being. To ordinary consciousness it is that which before
with your inner being; which means that you have drawn in the
human being is usually regarded as if he were simply a
what the human being had been before he united with the
our being is not united with the temporal part. Our breathing
man's inner being. It constitutes a kind of continuation
our materialistic age the human being is considered only in the
being breathed in and out. We then have the cerebral fluid in
human beings we have an organism; within this organism
should not make too great an effort to cure a human being
observe human beings in regard to both soul and body will
being. We do exist within the skull bones but only as solid
back into our inner being (arrows, short red lines).
inner being. So, you see how matters stand: The reality

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IV: The Human Soul in Relation to Moon and Stars
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
active being, that she permeates the human organism with
is external to the beings and objects which surround him. It
world we discover elemental beings and also beings of the
spiritual beings, but we also learn to distinguish
ourselves from all other beings.
being as a whole, he feels the thoughts to be — what shall
about my subjective well-being. This is the reason why people,
whose main concern is their subjective wellbeing, fall
soul aspect only becomes evident when out of man's inner being
being a hero, thinks of a lion and there well up within him
when Jones, being a coward, thinks of a lion, he immediately
in evidence for being undisguised. They must not be allowed
own being within the spiritual world, he also learns to
beings, angels, archangels and so on. Out of the wisdom itself
we learn to know our own being, now widened beyond earth
being.
heart into the depth of our being. For ordinary
higher knowledge then our eternal being comes up to meet us.
Then our soul learns to unite itself with that spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture V: The Human Soul in Relation Sun and Moon
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
When we, as ensouled beings between birth and death, let the
has little talent for examining his own inner being.
fill man's inner being. Whether it is only a little local paper
mankind then the human being will never become free. His
they followed divine commands. They were, so to speak, beings
that sustain him. Then his inner being will be unburdened
human beings, whose instinctive clairvoyance enables them to
concepts of what exists outside his being will awaken his inner
and also higher beings in everything, because he brought
He no longer unites his inner being with what he perceives; he
beings. In the laws of nature there is only what applies to
communion with divine beings. The initiates achieved this
acknowledge: When I look into my inner being I can
that, human beings are imitating the work of Ahriman. Our task
want the destruction of the earth. But if human beings are to
disintegrating, are being opposed by the Christ, Who through an
akin to the earth. He lives as a God within the being of the
remained so obscure because human beings could not find a way

Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
Matching lines:

being during the period up to the change of teeth. More or less
is there in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what
the main an imitative being. He follows the way in which outer things
a being of soul and spirit in a world of soul and spirit. So were we,
and death. Long before this, as I said, we were beings of soul and
The etheric body, as it forms and develops itself in the human being,
time, while the human being coalesces more and more with his physical
being bears within him. One may describe it by saying: not until
puberty does the human being possess his own etheric heart — that is,
what the human being has experienced between his last death and his
outer causation. Simply as human beings on earth, we are bound to
saying we mark a real event in the human inner being): from puberty
being expands into the cosmos. He is received into the world of souls.
being Lives his way into his physical body, and how he is able to draw
Of all that thus goes on within the human being, people today know
human being dies before puberty or after. When he dies before puberty,
and concentrated there in the human being becomes increasingly cosmic;
and in our next earthly life it is incorporated in the human being

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VI: The Formation of the Etheric and the Astral Heart
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
have often discussed the development of the human being during
imitative being. He instinctively participates in
in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what is
the periphery of the human being. In early childhood, until the
life. The child is predominantly an imitative being and he
physical embodiment, we see him as a being of soul and spirit
death. But long before this we were spiritual-soul beings in a
development, while the human being grows together more
together is due to an outside cause. As human beings we must,
astral body; but there is a constant resistance to its being
being expands into the whole cosmos and is received into the
all this taking place in man's inner being, practically nothing
incorporated into the human being. Thus, something is

Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

On previous occasions I have mentioned that, from the masses of human beings
lightning and thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
perceived spiritual beings even if of a lower kind, in all solid matter,
that of man in ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
normal human being today did not yet exist. Though he did not express it,
being as separate from the surrounding world. Suppose a man of that time
spiritual beings connected with the water of the river flowing in that
this feeling of being at one with nature is lost. In its place man has
his thinking pervading his whole being. This made him aware of his thinking
back upon himself he perceives at least a portion of his own being. This
soul-filled thinking pulsated through his inner being with the result that
spiritual-soul being in a spiritual-soul world.
being. There he felt quite differently about the world than he felt in his
to advance to man's true being. The human soul and spirit lie deeply hidden

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VII: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
being from various aspects and also into his relation to
human beings who lived during the period described in my
thunder, in every star, in the beings of the different
soul. They perceived spiritual beings, even if of a lower kind,
ancient times, if we believe that the spiritual beings
being today did not yet exist. Though he did not express it,
no definite consciousness of their own being as separate from
natural for him to do, he was conscious of the spiritual beings
within himself. Today this feeling of being at one with
thinking pervading his whole being. This made him aware
himself he perceives at least a portion of his own being. This
through his inner being with the result that there arose in him
when he was a spiritual-soul being in a spiritual-soul
world in which he had been as a spiritual-soul being. There he
possible to advance to man's true being. The human soul and

Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
Matching lines:

being of man something comes together which, in a certain
consists of etheric forces and beings. Man draws together these
being bound up with the subject, is able to unite itself with the
inner being by hitching together, as it were, the systems of thought
the world rhythm, then we shall rediscover the elemental beings
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
elemental kind who are very much more clever than human beings. Even
beings who, as super-sensible entities, live in the realm of solid
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super-cleverness.
astute beings a suitable earthy object contains, then one can
counting these gnome-like beings is a difficult task. If one
that. Thus these beings defy being counted. It must be acknowledged
impressive. But these super-intelligent beings show a mastery
The elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
backward compared with these beings. We may take pleasure in a red
beings go with the fluid which as sap rises in the rose bush and
The elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
on. But elemental spiritual beings are active behind all this, and
— these elemental beings were pushed to one side, as it were.
there was not much they could do, and because the elemental beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture VIII: The Elementary World and its Beings
Matching lines:

The Elementary World and its Beings
organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
day before yesterday we saw how man's inner being appears to
within the physical-soul-spiritual being of man something comes
beings. Man draws together these forces to form his ether body
longer being bound up with the subject, is able to unite itself
Yogi crept into his inner being, by hitching together, as it
rediscover the elemental beings contained in everything of a
Thus, in the solid earth element live spiritual beings of an
beings. Even a person of extreme astuteness
intellectually is no match for these beings who, as
do these beings consist of cleverness, of super
how many of these astute beings a suitable earthy object
beings is a difficult task. If one tries to count them as one
something like that. Thus, these beings defy being counted. It
super-intelligent beings show a mastery over the intellect even
elemental beings dwelling in the fluid element — i.e., in
really backward compared with these beings. We may take
their foliage. But these beings go with the fluid which as sap
elemental beings of air have developed to a high degree what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Contrasting World-Conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

being.
being; that is, to man and the way in which he has developed
human being belonging to our so-called civilised world must
bring it into being. The Oriental life of thought was an
who am a human being,” he felt in these thoughts the
were given to him, he felt uplifted as a human being, and a
completely from the human being. Even when we are asleep, our
during sleep the Ego and the soul forsake our whole being, but
before you schematically. In the waking human being, the Ego
the human being would have to be drawn outside it only in the
we find that when the human being was asleep, the organs of
beings connected with the earth.
of human evolution the divine-spiritual beings on earth
withdrew from the human being when he was awake. But when
divine-spiritual beings directed their activities. When the
human being woke up in the morning, he once more dived
divine-spiritual beings.
These beings ordered man's nervous processes in accordance with
waking up, the human being thus found in his head the deeds of
beings did not inspire him directly, when he was awake.. They
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Soul/Evolution: Lecture IX: The Contrasting World-Conceptions of East and West
Matching lines:

organs in the human being and the transformation of organs of life into
Anthroposophy which closely concerns the being of
that of sleep. While we sleep we are, with our soul being and
although the human beings were not undergoing education from
that when, as a human being, thoughts lived within him, it was
penetrated by man's `I' and soul being during sleep. I have
drawing, left). The `I' and soul being, which I have drawn in
being outside man only in relation to the head. For, strictly
of activity for those divine spiritual beings who were
beings withdrew from man when he woke up. When he slept they
man's `I' and soul being. During his sleep, divine spiritual
beings carried out their activity in the head. When man woke in
spiritual beings regulated his nerve processes and worked right
body. In general, the human beings were not clearly aware of
inspiration. In other words, the divine spiritual beings did
inspiration. Divine spiritual beings could completely regulate
brought about a mutual trust among human beings and also
so, too, his soul being and the spirituality of his `I'. When a
being taken into man's consciousness it would flow back
mankind the Gods, the spiritual beings, were drawn, as it were,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
Matching lines:

soul-and-spirit. It says, for example: The human being walks,
body-only it is for ever being painted from both sides. Thus if
as human beings in the life of soul — we must
body, for example) related to the soul as a being of Will? How is the
bodily and physical in man related to the soul as a being of Feeling?
The bodily and physical is related to the soul as a being of Will in
being. Imagine that this one-dimensional being has the peculiar
he feels him less. Likewise this one-dimensional being feels
present in the picture is livingly felt by this one-dimensional being.
one-dimensional being of this kind, and only partakes in
the life of the remainder of our human being inasmuch as it is
wish to gain an idea of our being of soul-and-spirit
appears, to begin with, as a cloud, but that is only the being of
thereby it becomes a being of Feeling. First we see a cloud of light.
can you imagine graphically what your soul is in its inner being, its
we generally observe a human being, as he places himself with his
thus comprise the human being in his central plane, we are
you would never be able to feel a being, unsymmetrically
formed, as a being of united and harmonious Feeling.
being, — then indeed he would find his way far more intimately

Title: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers: Lecture I
Matching lines:

of the Divine-Spiritual Beings behind all cosmic processes. Men
which expressed the purposes of the Divine-Spiritual Beings whose
during which they so worked upon their whole being that they were able
all the human beings living on earth — into the cosmos. And when
human beings, plants and animals — while he turns his senses in
from his own being. And it is this force which represents the question
being. You have not got to wait for exactly fourteen days; it is not
being
cosmos, consists in being able to wait, in not imagining that answers
being. At that time I entrusted this problem to some particular
with spiritual Beings, must first be laid by him within the stream of
spiritual Beings, with cosmic Beings. He must not remain a hermit in
in this present age thoughts rise up from within man's own being, it
out into the cosmos by human beings are, as it were, burned up and
being. The old initiates often made use of a certain simile when
human beings who are desirous of being possessed by them. In matters
Man will not be able to free himself from the forces in his being
of human beings, the souls of the dead stream out into cosmic
being of man himself. We shall then no longer say thoughtlessly:
from the depths of man's being and bear this spirit out into the

Title: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Kant-Laplace nebula must be amplified by being regarded as the body of
we ourselves, but other beings, beings of the future, were to evolve
assume, then, that in a distant future such beings conceive of a
beings of the future look back, it would have to be assumed — in
will formulate this example by assuming that these beings who might
conceived at some future time by beings of whom I have spoken. In that
the beings of the (Old) Moon-existence.
dreamlike wisdom — was brought into being by the answers received
directly to the divine-spiritual Beings.
the initiates were conscious of speaking to actual Beings,
divine-spiritual Beings, and of receiving utterances individually from
the spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
cosmic Beings themselves. The old initiates knew that if, for example,
Venus-forces were not in the world you would be obliged as beings of
of healing, it is knowledge of the connection of the human being with
relationship of the universe to the human being, the insight comes to
sense. But these things are not merely metaphorical; if a human being
human being gives expression to his nature as a whole depends upon the
The human being appears to be concentrated inside his skin, but this
forces of Mercury, Venus and Moon bring the human being into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Human Being in Relation to Planetary Life
The Human Being in Relation to Planetary Life]
how what is present in the individual human being is connected in
manifold ways with processes and with beings of the cosmos. If what I
The individual human being can be viewed in his external aspect, as he
The human being presents his physical aspect when we view him from
following must be said. In the case of a human being we speak of his
strange fact is that the manifoldness presented by human beings
their material or in their planetary aspect — help man as a being
from subconscious depths of his being cannot be fathomed and
forces which help man to feel himself as an independent being of
independent being of spirit-and-soul within the light. If the
is gained from letting other human beings be as the are, trying to
earth he gets to know one human being after another; thereby he
initiation, man becomes able to experience himself purely as a being
We are each and all of us a single human being when we look at
What here on earth is a plurality — namely, human beings —

Title: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

discrimination and arrives at fallacious conceptions of being and
living world of plants and human beings. To have such a conception of
something that can be found within a planetary being only when this
plants to the earth as being similar to that of our hair to ourselves,
as being of one and the same order. And what holds this whole
plant-existence. Man can in fact be regarded as a plant-being on which
When the human being in health or illness is treated with mineral
relation to the being of the earth as a whole; in relation, also, to
that the slaty element within the earth was being prepared. At that
Sun-existence was such that no definite plants or animal beings could
naturally be conceived as being present in a homeopathic form, but it
explanation of the human being. I should naturally never dream of
back again to his still unembodied being. To counteract this force,
being conceived as creative power — you can see that only such
because the nitrogen-containing substances open the human being to the

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 1
Matching lines:

beings living at the time of the mystery of Golgotha and during the
day European theology — actually came into being
of the way in which human beings related to the world in the first
into contact with beings who do not live on the physical plane.
But during the whole process it seems as if we were being helped by
beings from a higher world. We come to understand these as the same
beings that the old theology had beheld as angels, archangels,
These ordering and creative beings
was modified before being passed on to posterity. Just as Rome
spiritual world, a human being must first obtain knowledge of the
which he continued to be active on behalf of human beings on the
through the twelfth and thirteenth centuries before being
beings who were greatly venerated were still present, even for
earthly human beings. They were even still able to lead in battle.
the dead, and they beheld these dead as being actually more alive
among living human beings only if you understand that actually the scenes
within). For merely intellectual human beings the difference
directly here. But a human being of the present will only become
In a certain sense, physical human beings
enter into a physically incarnated human being and do it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture I
Matching lines:

questions in modern times were being asked in England as early as the
come into being by the first third of the nineteenth century. Through
beings who would understand the contrasts which must be brought forth
beings to understand such a thing as this in a really practical sense.
think once more today about these questions, especially if, being
We as human beings have our physical bodies, which are heavy just like
as automata, certainly not as conscious beings. I have often explained
efficiency of the individual human being. A Bank prospered if some
being in perpetual circulation: like-wise we must consider the Price,
or full-grown organism, such as the human being, for instance, in this
Yet this is nowhere being taken into account. It is precisely owing to

Title: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being, so do goods, as merchandise or commodities, flow by every
in Nature — more fluctuating, less capable of being grasped with
But the moment human beings no longer provide merely for themselves or
stands in some relation to other human beings — if only to the
is something always present, perpetually being expended on the goods.
dances about on this wheel. How much is done in the human being is not
human being's forces. I mean it is unjustifiable in this connection,
from the human being — to observe how the Labour enters
be Labour at all being transformed into real Labour by human

Title: Lecture III
Matching lines:

individual human being and what we now call law. Go back into very
Egoism being extirpated, root and branch. I beg you to take this
are really being exchanged for in this case? The thing which the
prices and values that depend not on the human beings but on the

Title: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Nature-products which, being transformed by human Labour, acquire an
Without Money being created, it is absolutely impossible for the
every single human being in his egoism does for himself — is now
now the man who first emerges as a creator of Capital, being able to
individual human being, i.e., to the individual human Spirit, it
two human beings. The same relationship will also come about if the
spiritual worker to work for the community, being enabled to do so by
much Labour you conceive as being stored up in the Capital, if a fool
of by the Spirit of the human beings) will represent a real
ourselves within the economic processes, just as a being would
of heat, something is being concocted. The being in the retort, whom I

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 2
Matching lines:

ways, we have already seen that the human being can only be
being to the cosmos from a rather simpler standpoint in order to
the forces and the essential being of the physical world. This
really come into being? If you have a physical body, for instance, a
manifest the being of the etheric.
manifests the being of the etheric.
space but works in ordinary space, can make its being manifest.
Therefore we must say that in the animal the being of the astral is
nullifies the etheric, and manifests the being of the
as stationary beings. And even if we were to remain stationary our
which Goethe did not achieve. He did reach the point of being able to
When, finally, we ascend to the human being
astral and makes the being of the I manifest.
nullifies the etheric, nullifies the astral, and manifests the being
In the animal we see Inspiration; in the human being we actually see
with the human being we perceive the I or ego. What we actually see
human being is the I externally formed, formed in a physical way. And
is not found in any other being. Therefore, if we want to express
comprehend the human being when we think of him as consisting of
being if we consider the matter a little more closely. What we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture V
Matching lines:

elimination of these values. In consumption they are constantly being
something is continually being formed and again unformed. In any
certain point and being there arrested. Every time a value is
i.e., in the land. Instead of the Capital being expended at this
course of this movement, you may say, the Capital has come into being.
by being worked upon in a more rational and scientific way, and in
prevent its being there in excess is to see that it is used up along
Associations suitably composed, the human beings who are actually
itself, these human beings will find it possible to arrest the

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 3
Matching lines:

how a simple way can be found to envisage the human being's
a real consciousness was present of how the human being works upward
Therefore, the human being was led to say: Yes, tradition has handed
that the human being must simply accept as uncomprehended revelation
although more or less dimly, that the human being's relationship to
to raise this knowledge, which human beings could achieve at
Godhead, then this omniscient being must actually also know whether
one human being is damned for all time or whether another will enter
or the blessedness of a human being. He or she would rather
On the one hand the souls of human beings found themselves more and
nothing; but a nothing cannot be anything with which human beings can
absent in former times. In earlier times the human being looked into
that is, as being merely matter. In ancient times the material and
objects with essential being. Concepts and ideas in olden times were
being. I have told you how subjects such as grammar, rhetoric,
became entirely abstract. In olden times the human being's
them, he entered into a relationship with real, actual beings. But
wholly thin and abstract without living content of being —
reason, came near to being Imaginations. But I also drew your
prevents concepts from reaching actual being. And when we study
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being able rightly to direct it.
past, the Spiritual — or rather, those human beings who work in
organic way with loan and gift, since one or the other is being
(for instance, if they got nothing to consume, the right to live being
life declines, too little is being given freely; they will
free spiritual work, they will realise that too little is being given.
When too little is being given, they will notice a decline in free

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 1, Lecture 4
Matching lines:

being was, of course, always organized in such a way as to have the I
outer and inner being out of the I principle. But only slowly and by
power of the I. Thus we can say that although the human being, even
not include within it this I being. The I was more or less
actually only possible for the I to be active in the human being when
freshness. Those human beings who were still unconscious of their I
spiritual nature is flowing into the human being out of the cosmos.
But we could never have become free beings if the I had not appeared
in the old sense. Human beings only became free through at the same
over from the being of soul and spirit that we were in the spiritual
only been the case since the human being has been equipped with
we take hold of the corpse of our spiritual and soul being as
for our taking hold of the corpse of our spiritual and soul being is
Indeed, the evolution of the human being is
earth. The bodies of human beings in olden times were different from
them the human being was unfree, but as he moved about, all the
freshness of primal being was manifested in his physical, etheric,
abstract thoughts. Through this decaying body the human being has
not yet present in human beings on the earth. Nevertheless, in those
nature of human beings in general is such that the Father indeed
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

constantly being falsified. We must not forget this. In the course of
the free activity of the Spirit; hence it is constantly being
easy to establish true prices. The true price is constantly being
And since the price is settled by exchange, being in the middle,
is now being brought about in society.
creation of values in this way, the preceding element always being
relationships are again and again being diverted, by falsified

Title: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

without his being in a position to defend himself; or again, without
perpetually being exchanged for rights. Precisely when we pay for
a purely spiritual value that is being paid for in commodity-values.
what happens between human beings is, among other things, the result
being — perhaps only in outline, but still, it can be contained
within a single human being. But the economic process can never take
place in its totality within a single human being. The economic
that the economic facts are no longer being mastered. The facts have
gone beyond the mastery of human beings. Today we stand before this
It must be mastered by human beings, by human beings in

Title: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

man has to depend on his genuine faculties being recognised by an
coming into being as a single whole (such as it was in a high degree
own account, and human beings fluctuate up and down according as they

Title: Lecture X
Matching lines:

Nature-product, as such, comes into economic circulation by being
“money.” A thing does not become money by being
come to the human being: we can do no other than place the
living human being into the process. The human being is there in the
human being in the economic process — not at all in the moral but
have in the human being himself the driving motor. And in other cases
it by movement, we must place the human being in it everywhere. For an
it, this is the fact; and we must reckon with the human being in many
beings; it is a compensation for the human mutuality which plays in
Labour is divided and distributed, human beings grow dependent on the
that there are actually human beings in the economic process — no
imaginative perception of peas being used as money. That is another
example: The human being absorbs the food, permeates it with ptyalin
within it. And this can only happen if human beings are united
together — human beings who have the economic process within them
as pictures, piece by piece; and, being united in the Associations,
once you human beings are good; you must become good.” Think of
selflessness cannot help being inherent in the very circulation of the

Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language.
Matching lines:

It is the first lecture in the series The Human Being in Body,
dignity of the human being.
roughly how nutrition and breathing work in human beings. We also
other day how we can observe human beings. We do not need to
interesting connection: Human beings can speak because they have a
Through our breathing, blood is constantly being pushed into the
being through writing and force this change to the right hand,
human being! We would slowly have to shift activities from the left
cannot just tinker with human beings and their development. In
entire human being. For with everything we do we change the human
being. The really criminal thing is that nowadays people monkey
right-handed child. How is the brain of such a child being formed?
the human being as an integrated part of the entire universe.

Title: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

economic life which is not being constantly improved always
affairs can only continue in being for a time through one part of the
contains money which is incapable of being used up — money which
consumption by all the human beings contained in it. This is the very
first premiss: the total consumption by all the human beings
there; it is presupposed: the consumption by all the human beings

Title: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

volume and yet, being rare, in spite of its small volume it must be
preserve. Well, this property of being “easy to preserve”
beings, economically speaking, became money. The slaves became money.
time, we may say, human beings became money. This is a perfectly
not merely oscillate, like peas, between the function of being
consumed and the function of being passed from hand to hand. For this
relation to the pound of meat. But for the human being who eats it the
conditions will ensure its being consumed at the right moment and a
increased. Things are constantly being corrected in this way. For
them without their being able to see what it really is. In the social
constantly being changed. The point is that we must learn to know
process, we have to speak of money being “old” and

Title: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

death. Now one of those who concern themselves with this poet, being
he might be able to call into being quite a little industry. But it
calls the Labour into being.

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture II: Oswald Spengler - I
Matching lines:

as a new force, if the human being of today wills it so. Of
technical science the human being develops that configuration
impulse to bring forth spirituality out of his own being
brutal, demonic spiritlessness, compels the human being, when
contrast the machine compels the human being to develop
century is a spectacle of such magnitude that to human beings
macrocosm. Here are little living beings who, through their
being in the mechanical age may become all the more real, may
the human being, as well as for world-evolution.
transparent to us. So that when we look at the human being of
must say that as human being he has at this precise time
of the human being, namely, that he can think, Oswald Spengler
and has carried the whole human being away from reality, so
the following in the human being, who contains the plantlike as
human being Oswald Spengler has no notion — so that in
and the “Why,” the earlier being the Why of the
What he does as a historical being proceeds from sleep.
means: “In sleep all beings become plants,” that
human being daily recalls his world. For only the
result of that observation of our corporeal being in the light.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

are now being pursued in the Anthroposophical Movement — and in
being. You have a general feeling that he will prove a very able man
realise itself in the most varied ways, just as a living human being
can properly have — that of being the external medium of
it is possible for human beings to do, then a different amount will be
require to maintain myself as a human being. Moreover, by this means
economic system you are after all always dealing with human beings.
products among human beings, and this exchange lives itself out in the
beings are in need of free and clear insight into the essentials, for
the Labour we are being saved can be put to good use by those who

Title: Oswald Spengler: Lecture III: Oswald Spengler - II
Matching lines:

that what the human being acquires through thoughts has nothing
ancient times made the human being of that time unfree. Men's
thought-substance. They acted upon human beings at that time
have any content whatsoever, the human being had, on the one
Power); this Being, then, influenced human souls, albeit
unconsciously in modern times. Human beings had themselves no
the presence or influence of this Being.
everywhere on the earth there were elemental beings still
elemental beings, which were in all natural phenomena and
for certain elemental beings. For when people went through all
elemental beings entered the situation, and when the
to think with the unused human intellect. Human beings had
beings were present that had associated with human beings in
spiritual beings worked with them. These spiritual beings were
to think. So these elemental beings approached and said to
beings.
threads — that these beings now at last had enough. They
point of time these elemental beings attained their aims less
that these expectations are not being satisfied here, and who
descent filled with anticipation is distressing for the beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

his ‘science’ has its being in these organs, he can make use
Philosophy, from being a matter for all mankind which once was felt in
this was looked upon as the astral being in man. It was not
which includes the whole human being.
spirit-men, that being at which our word ‘Ego’ now only
world, to which belongs his inmost being: but through super-sensible

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

that is able to welcome and greet every human being
supersensible knowledge as being cultivated, as rigorous, as
being should be engaged in the development of philosophy, and
being in the etheric man. As there never can be any doubt about
also felt the need to incorporate each single human being into
feeling and willing. It views the soul's life as being an
beheld by the old primitive clairvoyance as the astral being of
higher member in physical etheric man. This astral being of man
for them. It is the being which, out of soul-spiritual
and disappear. The astral being underlying them, the foundation
of man's astral being. The possibility of a cosmology that
development of a perception of man's astral being. If we have
astral being. Then we will also be able to attain a true
cosmos when he points to his own higher spiritual being —
As human beings who address themselves as “I,” we
the actual being.
cosmos. He knew that his ego, the essence of his being, is
he sought for union of this I-being with the divine world to
true ego — the foundation of man's being even when sleep
being, has been lost. Therefore, it is the task of the new

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
Matching lines:

experienced in one's inner being, in the soul, in such a manner
can only come into being by means of this imaginative knowledge. And
externals, and let the soul sink into those Beings which manifest
with beings of a spiritual world. These experiences of intuition are

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture II: Soul Exercises in Thinking, Feeling, and Willing
Matching lines:

overall view of those forces in his own being that have been
but the soul must also reach the point of being able to
cosmic world, as soul and spirit being. This being enters the
with the spiritual beings. As we live by ourselves in our own
outer spiritual world with all the beings who first revealed
insignificant habits, of the kind that persist without being
beings of the outer spiritual world, with human souls either
physical existence and also with those spiritual beings who are
unlike human beings, they never have a physical and etheric
can be had with those divine beings that earlier reveal

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
Matching lines:

physical organism, and are not taken up into his etheric being. He
things and processes of the Cosmos are being revealed to us as our own
the former, pictures appear of spiritual beings who live and move in
Moon, Planets and Fixed Stars, these we find again as Cosmic beings;
in contributes to its shape and life, but also the beings who work
beings. He attains a condition of experience which alone on earth the

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture III: The Imaginative, Inspirative, and Intuitive Method of Cognition
Matching lines:

will between remaining outside and being completely within your
being in the physical body and being outside it in the
our being, which otherwise do not enter consciousness at all,
etheric cosmos lives in the individual human being — how
spiritual being of the sun, the moon, the planets and stars is
experience something like a spiritual being that
soul-spirit being of the moon and must be able to relate it to
being reminded of what one experienced earlier. Just as one
experiences as revelations of spiritual beings with what
as if on waves of an etheric world-ocean, real beings are
physical cosmos, but also proceeds from the spiritual beings
within this physical cosmos — as sun-being, moon-being,
animal and plant being — permeating with soul and spirit
into how spiritual beings in the cosmos work into man, and the
today's human being with his present composition of body and
soul condition belonging to the single human being, while the
animals experience an inner sense of well-being in digesting,
being in this way, primeval man could also experience the
much an inner world to him as his own inner being. What was
appeared to him like his own inner being — as, indeed it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IV: Exercises of Cognition and Will
Matching lines:

Cosmos projected on to the human being. We see how everything which we
Only in this way do we acquire knowledge of the eternal inner being of
indirect realization of the everlasting nucleus of the human being.
Cosmology if it is to be of a kind that the total human being is
these ideas are only that which pours into the inner being of man from

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IV: Cognition and Will Exercises
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who rule there. When, however, a person
is as a soul-spiritual being developing from birth to the
that his soul-spiritual being begins with earthly life and ends
eternal core of man's being. For that it is necessary to
forming of concepts really is, as we human beings experience it
something that comes into being in the same condition as it is
itself but to what brought it into being. Anyone who rightly
soul-spiritual being in the soul-spiritual world. There, this
true “thought being,” we see how we must trace this
eternal core of his being, as it was just done with the
the essential being concealed behind the will. But for this,
organization, his own being, that he carries into the spiritual
then to the actual core of man's being is something one learns
spirit being, one is outside in the world of spiritual beings
he is in a position to be within other spiritual beings, as
man's being — insofar as it is to lead a life after
being according to its unbornness and its immortality. By
indirectly to the conclusion that the soul is a being unborn
being of the soul, can be achieved only through imagination,
core of man's being and how it lives in extra-terrestrial
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
Matching lines:

undifferentiated state of being. He sees there no difference between
his own being and that of the universe; nor any between separate
counterbalance to the feeling of being lost in infinity. Having lost
which he has in the contemplation of the life and death and being of
planetary motions. This being so, the inspired consciousness is aware
soul. And the connection with other spirit-beings, which live in the
with the facts of life and death. It sees itself as a spirit-being,
experience of star-life, that a human being has a life as spirit among
becomes an unconscious philosopher, cosmologist, and God-filled being.
shows what kind of being man himself really is; how he is part of the
activity of those spirit beings which have their physical counterpart

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture V: The Soul's Experiences in Sleep
Matching lines:

development of man's inner being, the rich experiences of
intermingled without the ordinary dreamer being able to
being undergoes from the time of falling asleep to waking
reverse condition from that of being awake. He now feels and
being but as a multiplicity of eyes, ears, lungs, liver and so
with spiritual beings who dwell in the cosmos and never live in
soul becomes familiar with those beings of whom it was said in
beings corresponding to the stars. Here in the sense world in
beings. The soul lives within these spiritual beings of the
spiritual star-beings. The soul experiences such
better correspondence to the single spiritual beings if
single stars. In sleep, the soul, being free of the physical
really finds its way as a spiritual being into a cosmos
consisting of other spiritual beings. What it unconsciously
in waking life; the general well-being, health and vigor of the
during the night among star-beings. Especially there comes
abandoned in death and how man's spirit being passes into the
imagines that he is an eternal being whose existence persists
lives a life of being permeated with divinity. From this third
cognizes these spiritual beings who correspond to the sun or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Chapter VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
Matching lines:

psycho-spiritual inner being of man can be attained through inspired
being part of this earth. The contemplation of that state in which man
body of the individual human being. Man feels the spiritual cosmos as
existence of other spiritual beings is at the same time his own
existence he perceives his physical organism being built in spirit;
growth, its mobility, but filled with spiritual beings.
complete fusion with the spiritual beings of the cosmos now becomes
only a revelation of these beings. One might say that while at one
it were, less intensity of being.
being through which it makes itself independent of the other
spirit-beings with whom it lived before. One might say that at
later it feels itself as an independent spiritual being; the cosmos is

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VI: The Transition from the Soul-Spiritual Existence in Human Development to the Sensory-Physical
Matching lines:

nature a reflection of cosmic beings. Thus, even in the state
otherwise constitute his being, and the cosmos which to sense
cosmos around him that contains soul-spiritual beings. Man
experiences along with his inner being. Therefore, we can say
experiences the life of other beings, of other human
souls and spiritual beings who do not enter physical
existence. He lives into these beings, so that he experiences a
being-together with other beings. I should like to call this
being-together with other beings at this stage of pre-earthly
lives in a replica of the cosmos — being outside his
he has the developing physical organism as his being, I cannot
(which is our own being), whose development consists in being
state of consciousness than the one that comes into being in
countless spiritual beings of the most varied hierarchies
being did the complicated material structures of physical earth
environment, which is at the same time his own being, as an
beings, among whom man experiences himself as soul and spirit.
himself: Along with my own being I have seen other
spiritual-divine beings around me. Now it appears to me as if
these divine beings are beginning to cease to show their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Chapter VII: The Relationship of Christ with Humanity
Matching lines:

understanding with one's whole nature and being what observation has
point of his being. He knew it through the contemplation of this echo
pre-earthly life a gift of grace from that spiritual Sun-Being which
hear how the Being who had before given to man the echo from spiritual
the early days of Christianity, spoke of the Christ-Being as one who
Christ a Being of the spiritual world before his descent to earth.
which was to come into being in the development of humanity, that
in Spirit can be regarded again as the all-pervading Being. Cosmology
as a Being from outside the earth, assumed mortal shape in the person
the Being to whose lot has fallen a decisive part in this evolution.

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VII: Christ in His Relationship to Mankind and the Riddle of Death
Matching lines:

soul-spiritual being has been living in the spiritual
understand the eternal essence of his being. For, in
must be able to follow this Being, the Christ, Who belongs to
regions right down into earth existence. This Being had lived
presently. Such a being's inner nature would of course have to
of today's human being. But the transformations that
physical being with colors and shapes, that it is a physical
was also an echo of pre-earthly existence. The human being of
evident the existence of an eternal core of man's being, and of
eternal core of his being. This, they felt, was a gift of grace
bestowed by that spiritual being whose physical image is the
image of a spiritual sun being. This spiritual sun being
an earthly existence, and the power of this sun being has
existence, I can be sure of the eternal core-being in my
a man who, in ancient times felt the grace of the Sun Being,
an event that did not touch his inner being. He knew of it
This was the soul condition of human beings in ancient epochs
toward the grace of the Sun Being. While they could comprehend
life and with it to the eternal core of man's being. But this
all mankind, it was being slowly prepared. With it people were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
Matching lines:

consciousness. Without being lost first however, thinking cannot be
being; there is actually some kind of an inner experience. But one
physical organism must always be capable of being brought into
the visionary has been turned into quite a different being.
its being, and can contemplate this by means of the continuation of
being — man. It sees how the spiritual centre of man's nature
being transformed into the physical and etheric organism. It is this

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture VIII: Ordinary and Higher Consciousness
Matching lines:

that we as human beings sum up as our “self” when
body and his soul-spiritual being when death occurs.
nature remains as it was because the ordinary human being
that of a grown human being.
apparatus that throws the thoughts back to the human being.
man actually still exists as a being after death, he is quite
human being relates to the corporeal-physical. Not until he can
conceptual life, with thinking. As human beings we are always
more complicated being than is usually believed. There are
being is awake.
part of the soul, we behold something in man's inner being that
being that underlies the will. I shall conclude these
evolution of his eternal being through pre-earthly
abundantly clear that we as human beings attain our ego
death. Even if the eternal part of our being in thought,
Being in the sense of Paul's words, “Not I but the Christ
place and I will show how the Christ is that Being Who makes it
own being to the Mystery of Golgotha. And when man's will
Christ Being enters man's consciousness in His complete,

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture IX: The Destination of the Ego-Consciousness in Conjunction with the Christ-problem
Matching lines:

picture of the experience of the astral organism and the ego-being
then too weak in its inner being to present its own content to its
organism as a psycho-spiritual being. There is in the etheric organism
pre-earthly existence; in the ego exists the eternal central being of
The astral being is never wholly incorporated into the physical
processes. This union brings about a Being of spirit and of body
organism. In this state a man looks upon himself as a moral being as
in earthly life he looked upon himself as a physical being. He now has
knowledge gained by initiation: That Spiritual Being, who, in the
spiritual sun-guide. Therefore the sun-being has descended on earth as

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture IX: The Continuation of Ego Consciousness after Death in Relation to the Christ
Matching lines:

astral organism as well as an ego being are contained in man's
organization and ego being are outside his physical body during
however, the etheric and astral organisms and the ego being are
and the ego being.
experiencing the activity of his own entire soul being,
say that he was feeling an after-effect in his own being of the
complete ego being during waking consciousness, he would
ego being, and which, if he could experience it, would lead him
and the ego being — affect the physical organism with
being is reflected during waking life onto the physical body.
the outer world into the physical inner being; the phenomena of
etheric and astral bodies and the ego being — produces as
continually on the verge of being destroyed as a result of the
through being born, man at once bears within his head system
this reason, no thought life comes into being through this
While an element of what the human being has experienced in his
man's being beyond death. We shall comprehend how this works
the etheric and astral organisms and his ego being.
being are drawn along into the cosmic-etheric realm.
soul as its own inner being. But in comparison to this great,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture X: On Experiencing the Will-Part of the Soul
Matching lines:

prevented from being resolved into physical activity. It stands back
Thus life and death are warring together in the human being. In
physical, psychic and spiritual being. A knowledge keeping solely
knowledge of the human being which embraces spirit, soul and body, a
much more is a complete knowledge of the human being than mere
and from this experience is formed a kind of spiritual-psychic being
human being. This spiritual-psychic being represents whatever earthly
Therefore man strives through this spiritual-psychic being or nature
moral being with its spiritual quality is related by content with the
behind that moral quality-being with which he is related. For the
spiritual beings of the supernatural world must take place unhampered
by that quality-being.
this withdrawal. Here it is that the being, whose physical reflection
spirit in which he himself and not the spiritual moon beings are
there the being of moral-spiritual quality which he left behind at his
psychic-spiritual being to make it the foundation of his destined
not aided only by the solar-being after death, the faculty of
moral-spiritual quality-being, left behind in the lunar sphere, as the

Title: Philosophy, Cosmology and Religion: Lecture X: The Experience of the Soul's Will Nature
Matching lines:

being. I have shown how the part of the soul that does the
being of man in this will element. There is, nevertheless, a
the true ego being is contained in that part of the astral
human astral organism and the ego being stream into the
knowledge of man's actual soul and spirit being. Without
arrive at the ego being, for the latter expresses itself only
man's being which are very real, but do not project their
our own capabilities, we bring to birth an astral being that
exists within us and grows increasingly larger. This being
being in us. With this being, we possess something within us
reality that I have just described, the being that represents
bear this being through the portal of death when our earthly
portal of death, the human being receives this cosmic
beings we must deteriorate, as beings of will we must restore
what has been worn down. As feeling beings, we bring about an
man's total being. Such a pedagogy has been created within our
being. Since, in physiology and anatomy, physical science is
being and the healing processes. I can only refer to this in
lines described above is contained in what is being
spiritual perception regarding man's total being. If you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture I
Matching lines:

connection of man as a being of body and soul with the spiritual Powers
view of their connection with the Beings and Powers behind human
interwoven with the activities of Spiritual Beings who then spurred men
delicate distribution, and the human being breathes them in. Now the
continuously upon the human being.
the human being through his inbreathing. Spiritual Beings were active
some given here, we have heard about certain Spiritual Beings and of
their significance for man. I refer to those Spiritual Beings who have
Moon-Beings. It was these Moon-Beings who, in the times of which I am
cosmos into the human being. So that in those ancient epochs of
spiritual Moon-Beings to activity within them.
these Mysteries knew that human beings drew the spiritual Moon-Cosmos
possible to reckon with the fact that these spiritual Moon-Beings
entered into human beings during certain periods of the
the human being in this way through the inbreathing, so that men might
be able to utilise the forces of these Moon-Beings in their own
had developed the art of conversing with the Moon-Beings breathed in by
consciousness, and of causing these Moon-Beings to inculcate something
very definite into humanity. Inasmuch as the Moon-Beings, via the
use of the power of the Moon-Beings in the guidance of mankind. If I am
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture II
Matching lines:

study of the life and being of man to the spiritual worlds and I
Spiritual Beings who are connected with the inbreathing. And we heard
that these Beings in turn are connected in the cosmos with what is
manifest, externally, in the Moon and its light. Certain Moon-Beings,
importance assumed in Greek culture by Luciferic Beings, elementary
Beings who were used by the Greek Initiates, for example by the
Spiritual Beings of the air who use the state of equilibrium between
breathing and the pulse in the human being, as indeed are all the
measures of Greek verse which, for this reason, as well as being
speak of the lyre of Apollo, we can picture its strings being according
being does not know what is really living in his thoughts; he only
thoughts, the human being knows nothing of this; he knows the mirrored
importance, when the human being will impart to his out-breathing those
proceeding from the human being himself.
and fifth centuries of our era, elementary Spiritual Beings from other
worlds have entered into the sphere of the earth — Beings who
to the Moon-Beings who in the epochs of ancient India and ancient
elementary Earth-Spirits in contrast both to the Moon-Beings who lived
in the inbreathed air and to the Air-Beings who moved, in their cosmic
greatest helpers of the individual human being with his own moral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture III
Matching lines:

use made of the mummified human being, as I have been trying to explain
rhythm of inbreathing, impulses derived from certain Spiritual Beings
being after the spirit-and-soul had departed from his physical form.
that could exist on earth only because the human being exists on earth.
him by the external world, by plants, animals or other human beings.
what was being revealed to him from the spiritual world. As a result he
development of the human being in ancient Egypt had not reached the
receive from the Moon-Beings indwelling the mummies, enlightenment upon
Moon-Beings in the mummies. And yet in this very domain the Egyptians
through the Spiritual Beings indwelling the mummies, directives for
Moon-Beings were able to communicate secrets of nature to the human
this power has not yet come into existence. For the time being we have
They are mummies, like the mummies of human beings in ancient Egypt, as
human being by way of the inbreathing. As I said yesterday, the
Spiritual Beings needed by the Egyptians had no dwelling-place on
earth. And this was provided by the mummies. Those Spiritual Beings and
for these Beings to live as it were an honourable existence, for by day
the human being thinks, and his intellectualistic thought-forms are
suddenly made its appearance. For the human being cannot have knowledge
were being enacted among the ancient Initiates — a spiritual life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

process, when through observation of the breathing, a human being could
Moon-Beings. These spiritual Beings who would otherwise have wandered
were the Beings who could be observed, whose speech was still
their pupils with the help of those super-sensible, elementary Beings
inner experiences of human beings in very ancient times. This, in
which there must be knowledge if the being of man is to be truly
that there is something analogous for human beings who have lived since
enactments he saw Spiritual Beings from the surrounding elementary
people today whether they have ever seen Spiritual Beings weaving and
Egyptian mummy of the human being who had been mummified. But inasmuch
that can live in the human being may be guided into all his actions,
and of how the human being himself can be an intermediary between the
with spiritual Beings who are as closely connected with the earth as
spiritual Beings, who are evoked when such a rite is enacted, have need
sacred enactments, elementary spiritual Beings are called down. As I
Beings who have been called down into the sphere of the rites and
elementary Beings will be there, living on into the Jupiter existence
the spiritual Beings who develop onwards to the future in cults and
follows. Human beings satisfied their hunger and thirst by what lay on
the tables before them. But there came the Being Who dwelt in the body
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture V
Matching lines:

soul. Thinking, as exercised by the human being in earthly life, is
relation to the true being of man is concerned, with the corpse left
human being has left it behind him. Nobody could be so foolish as to
Something must have preceded it, namely, the living human being. Outer
the higher members of man's being — but they pass away at
a corpse derives from a living human being, so the true conception of
— the corpse of what it was before the human being came down from
Heraclitus, rises to abstract notions of being and becoming. Here, he
the whole being of man and blossomed forth in the Vedanta philosophy,
trace of any doubt that the human being lived in worlds of
like knowing a living human being on earth. Those who no longer
like Aristotle, have doubts about the fact that the human being does
being, merely from the aspect of mineral, physical, chemical forces,
connection with that spiritual reality of being, which flowed in the
colour, then the stamens and the pistil in the middle — all being
domain one cannot help being a philistine. But Goethe realised that the
that the forces are, in the main, being drawn out of the earth. Here
goes that a clever banker in Berlin when he was being pestered on all
two places at once?” ... A human being cannot be in two places
being kindled to life — for all he need do is to incline his head
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Influences: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Being had descended from worlds of spirit-and-soul, that Christ had
regions was that, in order to be a full human being, man must belong to
in the East the real, esoteric substance died away. Human beings living
what was being said at the Papal Court of Nicholas I. What, then, must
is the human being to find his orientation in the ether-world, in the
being. A significant feature of the modern age was the great question
etheric nature of the human being, and to establish a system of dogma
— actually brought into being by Nicholas I but previously
picture of Man in his physical form as a being to whom the earth is not
outer world in which the human being himself participates, pre-eminent
among them being the sacred acts of the cult, how can these be brought
of the Spiritual Beings? In the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries,

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture I: Concerning the World Situation
Matching lines:

beings. In regard to public life the most we can say is that a
faculty to comprehend the present situation, are being kept in
Then you would have the discrepancy of consumer goods being
nowhere are capable persons being consulted. So we must see to
human being into reality. This is what actually counts, and
matters that will turn people into thinking human beings. For
come into being in your brain, and, without being aware of it,
being can discover what really occurred in this case. The
of the human being.
without it being established what develops from this
illnesses that human beings contract during puberty are
human being is not at all times equally prone to illness, that
merely put a dead human being on the dissecting table and only
grasp this fact, we must thoroughly study the human being.
human being is studied like this, we can gradually comprehend

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
Matching lines:

on him. But if we have the whole human being in mind, we must ask: on
soul-spiritual being in pre-earthly life. The head is formed by plastic
things as a human being — not as a human automaton — then
If one wants to be an independent human being, the following procedures
its being and becoming takes up a much slower pace than the metabolic-limb
one has therefore in the entire being of man. As one has on one side
work into each other, that we truly have to know that, being 28 years
old, we would be only seven years in reality, if we were a head being
system in the eye. Through the optic nerve being there, you have the

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
Matching lines:

vegetable foods — since they were part of a living being in the
by being, for example subjected to the etheric body of the plants, by
being subjected to the astral body of the animal etc. Consequently it
be revived anew on the way to the heart. Being enlivened anew means,
I have described to you up to now. Namely we would have to be beings
not be able to be earthly beings. We would be a kind of mouth flying
beings. That we can be earthly beings is brought about by oxygen which
the possibility stays with us to be earthlike (flesh-like) beings here
etheric. The heart would not yet make us into an earthly human being
so that we can be earthly human beings, has to be inserted into the
human being are always formed in a way that the kidney radiates forth
into all that which is being formed there. First we have the foodstuff
bring the foodstuffs far enough that, while being pushed towards the
lymph and being revived, they can be taken up by the ether body; so
be taken up only by the astral body. Because of the liver being there
and the gall being excreted by the liver and mixed already with the
astral and his own etheric being and into his ego-system.
in the finest way. Otherwise it will not work. Being ill means, that
with its peculiar consequences. The etheric body being in the right
the human being, physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
Matching lines:

assume now, that a human being had become ill of something we would
one saw the ether body. Man was a being of light, and as one judges
On what did one base one's knowledge of the human being in those times?
being takes light into himself.
light that we absorb through our skin, throughout our whole human being.
the trees of the woods gave to him. For him that was a source of being
So that one continuously lives in a state of being “a little bit
of perceiving the being of the plant in luminous pictures. While man
rubbed it in the right way in your whole human being, then you will
the other substance will affect the human being. And if one now thinks
once that the human being, as I have, presented him quite often, renews
after 7 or 8 years. The heart is being renewed. It is made anew. What
human being: he renews the material substance from the center. Now assume
as a human being. Assume then, that this is not in order, that the radiation
Just where you take this matter of a renewal of the human being in 7-8
age of thirty because man is only a decent human being up to his 30th

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture II: Illnesses Occurring in the Different Periods of Life
Matching lines:

that human beings die most frequently in their early years. In
human being is healthiest from the time of his change of teeth
different form what the human being later becomes. In the first
too slowly. The heart is being formed from the head, but even
however, when the human being is just becoming used to the
being is most vulnerable in its earliest years. It cannot come
mother's womb, man lives before birth as a being of soul
into being with the creation of the body, then, of course, a
said that the human being is most healthy during the school
through the skin. When one understands the human being and the
he has perfected his body and is as healthy as a human being
see, only when we observe the human being in this manner are we
human being during the first seven years have been given to the
be born on earth because originally we were beings of the
become beings of the air. Only at puberty are we assigned to
the earth to become its beings. Only then do we become attached
and of the nature of the human being cannot be a good
beings are neglected. An abstract social science, ignorant of
a human being cannot! To do so would ruin the digestive
system, and when you teach men what is being taught today, you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture I: The Spirit-Seed of Man's Physical Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
human beings in as much as within the boundary of our skin we
organs. Of all this we say that it is within our being.
being.
Thus whereas here on Earth our constitution as human beings is
of stars in such a way that of the Beings of the stars we say
cosmic expanse, becomes our inner being after death.
Together with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies we elaborate
association with other Beings of the Universe, with Beings of
of heredity and goes down to the Earth before we, as beings of
body to be added to our astral body and ego. Then, as a being
which man becomes the being that he is on Earth.
When we are born we are quite different from the beings we
Earth, in association with other human beings and in a certain
earthly evolution of man. But man is not only an earthly being;
he is a being who belongs not only to the Earth with its forces
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. It is, so to speak, only with
a part of his being that man belongs to earthly existence; with
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies in order to build this
from the being who is afterwards present here on Earth between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture III: The Formation of the Human Ear
Matching lines:

conclusion our explanation of the human being, and then
ancient knowledge of the human being. They cannot be explained
human being evolves from his embryonic stage. I would like you
the human being will transform its little appendages into
vibrate. Without being aware of it, the person is determining
what does the human being do unconsciously?
human being, because this little being has will,
such minute human beings. The large human being is actually the
sum of many little human beings. Later, I'll show you that the
human being. All these “little men” that make up
the total human being are held together by the nervous
mother's body. All that is being formed and developed there is
a being of earth and are developed later. They are shaped by
see, if initially one knows how the whole human being
exists. This produces a second, which by being placed in a
the head when they were depicting the human being.
great well-being, so the ancients called the section of man
The whole human being appeared as an image to them, and from
beautiful image of the whole human being. One can truly say
that long-ago people composed their concept of the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture II: Moral Qualities and the Life After Death. Windows of the Earth
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
being are separated whenever he sleeps. And now we will think
through his etheric body the human being lives, even while
it, he would behold the Soul-Power, the Soul-Being of the Sun.
something different from the human being we actually see before
us. In the case of the living human being, we see through this
to say, meaning now the countless spiritual Beings who people
is summer in any region of the Earth — the human being
of us. It is far from being so. True, at the time of Midsummer
revealed and goes forth with his Ego and astral being. Using a
in humdrum, dry, unpoetic phrases. The higher Beings are ever
through. The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are poets and
Beings; the Angels who look in through the Christmas windows
Divine-Spiritual Beings at the time of Christmas, but simply
spied out by subordinate spiritual beings every night. Whether
beings who are closest to the Earth in its environment and
The relation of our will to our nature as human beings is not
felt.” ... It now seems to him as though the Beings of
the time after death, each human being has his own
human beings who have harbored evil feelings here on Earth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IV: The Thyroid Gland and Hormones
Matching lines:

favourably to what was being administered. So far, the best
were not discovered for a long time. Being so small, how could
all this you can understand that man's well-being simply
organism that harmful substances are forever being formed in
human being when compared, for example, with the vastness of
Being filled with enthusiasm is indeed a source of

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

something the human being acquires only after life on earth has
beings of the higher worlds, undertakes in the period between death
upright. That faculty is incorporated into the human being when he
beings of the higher hierarchies. It is a relationship in which one
finds oneself attracted more to one being, less to another; this is
intellect among all human beings dwelling on earth. It is the same
culmination. When a human being brings forth a tone or sound, his
the entire human being. The form of the human organism could be
discover a self-expression of the human being in each word and tone.
is one thing if a being of the hierarchy of angels utters an a,
another when an archangel or yet another hierarchical being says it.
itself, however, is something spiritual. Just as the human being is
soul. Instead of being outwardly formed by the element of consonants,
sees the corresponding spiritual beings. Everywhere he sees a world
of spiritual beings. Where he looks back at Saturn, Sun, Moon, Aries,
or Taurus, he sees from the other side spiritual beings. Actually,
one can say that one hears the beings who have their dwelling places
speaking human beings in two ways. Take the consonantal human
nutrients; loosen what permeates the human being in a consonantal
being the consonants, the art of sculpture arises; if one extracts
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
Matching lines:

being, which emerge in early childhood, are in reality a
with Beings of the Higher Worlds between death and a new birth. Yet
Beings of the Hierarchies — a relation manifold and
Being or more towards another. This constitutes the state of
understanding as between human beings, all of whom are living on the
civilisation. By speech, human beings come together here on
relationship, we are led to perceive how the human being is inwardly
insert the chapter on the expression of the human being through the
of song — the full human being is in fact contained. How deeply
more in detail what the human being is in that he speaks or
the expression of the human being through sound was not really
here meant. For when the human being brings forth a musical note in
place through the whole human being. Our human body therefore, as to
figuratively in the least: — the human being is plastically
of speech or of song a self-expression of the human being. The soul
of the human being plays in vowels upon the consonants of the musical
differing in inner quality. For it is another thing, whether a Being
from the Hierarchy of the Angeloi speaks A to one, or a Being of the
Hierarchy of the Archangeloi, or some other Being. Outwardly the
there it becomes filled with soul. Instead of being shaped and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture III: Man's Relation to the World of the Stars
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
When we say that man, between birth and death, is a being
activity being promoted by the process of digestion. But it
astral ‘being’ take command of what goes on in the physical and
astral being does not continue during sleep. During sleep the
Ego and astral being of man are, as you know, separated from
are directly related with the Beings of whom the Sun,
with the Beings of the Hierarchies. Man asleep is a duality;
spirit and soul — become subject to the spiritual Beings
Beings.
Aware of himself as an earthly being, man has become more and
Beings and their physical reflections, the Stars, which can be
supersensible Beings akin to those of the world of Stars have
— who was an actual Being, connected with what manifests
figure of speech to say that the Jehovah-Being has his dwelling
expression. Everything pertaining to this Jehovah-Being is
there are Beings who ‘scorned’ — if I may so express it
— to make the journey to the Moon with the Jehovah-beings
the true Jehovah-beings when we look at the Moon. We can say:
with the Being known as Jehovah. But when we learn to know what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture V: The Eye; Colour of the Hair
Matching lines:

have great significance, indeed, for the human being. It
small as the image of the human being in the eye and could
man without his being aware of it. This superstition in
organ within the human being shows us that here we must say
being filled with blood and then emptied. The blood penetrates
they are constantly being filled with and emptied of a little
able to survive if nothing is done to keep them from being
wisdom of humans vanish. Human beings are becoming denser, and
for human consumption. Of course, neither did human beings
have come into being. In effect, it is like saying, “I
they did not depict the lion's mane as being curly but instead

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture IV: Rhythms of Earthly and Spiritual Life. Love, Memory, the Moral Life
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
communion with the Beings referred to in the book Occult
Science as the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life
of man in communion with those higher Beings is comparable with
with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. Basically
communion with the beings of the three kingdoms of Nature. What
Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. This life together with the
Beings of the Hierarchies is, in reality, all action, perpetual
body is produced in cooperation with these higher Beings. Here
birth when we find ourselves wholly within the Beings of the
applied to our life together with the Beings of the Higher
When we do something in connection with these Beings, we must
say: the other Being acts in us. Thus we are in a
— our own activity, but the activity of the Beings of the
it is the world of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
correctly we should have to say: such and such a Being of the
feeling about the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies,
Beings of the Hierarchies.
through with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies and their
obliterated altogether, this consciousness of the Higher Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VI: The Nose, Smell, and Taste
Matching lines:

The organs of the human being are never completely equal in
rumour broke out that the brains of criminals were being
mean that his foe would have to make his being felt all the way
it. Now, I shall draw the whole head of the human being in
organized to walk on all fours. But the human being raises
interesting to see a dog wag its tail. If a human being
consists of being able to see some things better than others
The human being turns this around. The whole “wagging
makes him into a human being. This organ results from the
of smell spread out much further, in the human being the
the sense for understanding other human beings, and that is
is caused not by what we human beings absorb as scents but
not enough just to check and see whether the human being
if we want to understand why the human being differs in form
important part in the shape of a dog, but in the human being it

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture V: Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Human Faculties and Their Connections with Elemental Beings.
Good. We must bring up from the depths of our being the impulse
everywhere by spiritual beings of the greatest possible
beings we may be able to unfold our faculties, to have thoughts
this it is necessary that there should be beings in the world
beings must be there, beings who help us ever and again to hold
fast our thoughts. Such elemental beings are indeed present,
realm of the Ahrimanic beings; we plunge into the realm of
these beings and very soon begin to believe — although it
— even grateful to the Ahrimanic beings for supporting
there is a whole kingdom of beings who support us in our
These beings are difficult to find in the spiritual world, even
following of spiritual beings who do not belong to the
character. One first really learns to know these beings when
one can observe those other beings who belong to the
activity of these beings underlies all form; you find them
described in my Mystery Plays as beings who chisel and hammer
out solid forms. If you think of the gnome-like beings in one
have there the beings who produce forms. Now these beings are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VI: Spiritualization of Knowledge of Space. The Mission of Michael
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
intimate communion with the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Beings of the Hierarchies. And as the heritage of this
it were out of man's inner being but are also connected with
which the divine-spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies belong. A
divine-spiritual Beings belong. He feels that he has been sent
Beings. And he considers that the civilization he spreads over
even the objects and beings of the Earth may conform with the
nature of the divine-spiritual Beings to whom he feels himself
Kingdom of Light. He wishes to fight against those beings who
Kingdom of Light may not be hampered by these dark beings; he
the beings of the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms.
with the best part of his being he belongs to a supersensible
the divine-spiritual Beings, to bring something of the
the will of the divine-spiritual Beings with whom man himself
divine-spiritual Beings in whose ranks we live between death
course of events on Earth, then we find that these Beings
Beings have looked down to the Earth, and especially when they
divine-spiritual Beings have no active interest in what is done
something which the divine-spiritual Beings do not follow. They
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VII: Spiritual-Scientific Foundations for a True Physiology
Matching lines:

the human being is something extraordinarily complicated
tongue, it belongs to me as a human being, just as my muscles
well-being.
human beings we can only taste, but why is this so? If we had
of it. We human beings have the taste within, we
retain what our inner soul being makes out concerning
being. You cannot find this in any modern scientific book
because people examine not the living human being but only the
through the nose, and within this breath lives the air being of
carnation. Indeed, I am not only a solid being but
continually a being of water and air as well. We are the
energy. In human beings it is the same. Because we always have
living being and that the other beings belong to it.
Insofar as we are beings of air, we are completely
really going there together with his airy being. The
inhalation. It is a continuous process of dying and being born.
being of air. Its most important aspect consists of air; the
human beings have only our shoulder blades attached to our
interesting that in human beings the sense of taste changes
changes into an inner feeling of well-being. When I say,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/World of Stars: Lecture VII: Inner Processes in the Human Organism
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
as he is an Earth-being; he does not, however, thereby learn to
outer world were being perceived through them. When I am seeing
doubt that man, as a being of sense, belongs to the
Angeloi, the Beings who stand one stage higher than man.
contact with the air. But within us as human beings, what is of
Thus we learn to know the weaving activity of the Beings
supersensible Beings is working and weaving, passing in and
be normal as regards sense-impressions depends upon our being
being made upon them; sense-perception must always be subject
is like an independent being — naturally I mean this only
analogously — but it is truly like an independent being
comes to us that man, inasmuch as he is not merely a being of
sense but also a being of breath, has his roots in the world I
Archangeloi. Just as the Beings of the supersensible world
so are the Beings of the spiritual world standing two stages
process your soul-being, your astral body, becomes so condensed
with the Beings of that hierarchy we cultivate this power of
the combining of sense-perceptions together with the Beings of
centre of our being, in communion with the world of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture VIII: Concerning the Soul Life in the Breathing Process
Matching lines:

human being has his senses for perceiving the world. We have
being, why his nose is in the middle of his face, for example,
life. In one respect, human beings breathe just as the higher
being.
— microscopically small living beings — exist
living beings exist within the muscles of animals. As I have
tremendous multiplication. These minute beings do not
actually cause the illness, but a feeling of well-being is
the plant in manure, these little beings feel well in the
Why? That these tiny beings need a specific environment is an
being just like these countless little creatures. As an egg, an
ovum, the human being also was such a microscopic living being,
intestines, with the human being. All these bacilli need to
also human beings, you can say to yourselves, “My
would give my being up to cosmic space as does the infertile
being from the fertilized human egg and is protected from
if you examine what actually happens when the human being has
does the human being get oxygen prior to birth? In the prenatal
no breathing while the human being is in the mother's womb;
this you can conclude that before conception the human being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
Matching lines:

human being descends into his physical body on the Earth. Every human
being in those times could speak and think about the spiritual
beings in man's environment are permeated by the divine-spiritual He
divine Being from a higher world has descended into me. I partake of
the thoughts which in reality other Beings are thinking —
Beings who are higher than man but who inspire me, who live in me,
Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was done in the
words being spoken into rising smoke which was thus set into waves.
inmost soul to the Upper Gods was being inscribed into an outer
being only servants in the Mysteries. Those who were the leaders
that arises in the human being himself, something that is earthly.”
own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these thoughts of his to the
being enabled to grow by the forces of last year's Sun which
course of the earth's evolution the Being who in pre-Christian ages
Being. In contrast to the old Midsummer festivals where the aim was
Spirit Being who has united with the Earth; he must link his thoughts
with this Being in order that instead of remaining with his thoughts
that Being of Sun and Earth who fulfilled the Mystery of Golgotha.
with the other a common experience: equality in face of the Sun Being
himself for the secrets he once sought to find outside his own being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture I: Midsummer and Midwinter Mysteries
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
whence the human being descends into his physical body on the
Earth. Every human being in those times could speak and think
his realization that all the beings in man's environment are
his thoughts: “A divine Being from a higher world has
other Beings are thinking — Beings who are higher
higher Beings, as it were through his feelings. And this was
external rite consisted in solemn words being spoken into
the Upper Gods was being inscribed into an outer medium —
the sacrifice of being only servants in the Mysteries. Those
the human being himself, something that is earthly.”
within his own being. Hence he must inwardly raise these
actually being enabled to grow by the forces of last
the course of the earth's evolution the Being who in
indwells the earth as a Spiritual Being. In contrast to the old
Being who has united with the Earth; he must link his thoughts
with this Being in order that instead of remaining with his
of his with that Being of Sun and Earth who fulfilled the
experience: equality in face of the Sun Being who came down to
outside his own being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

of that spiritual Being who produced a renewal of all human evolution
anything like the spiritual divine spark in my own inner being.
seeking the deepest nature of my own being. I am in nothingness when
into my being. When I have traversed all the paths that led me
lost the power to find the spirit realm in its inner being. So

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture II: The Mysteries of Man's Nature and the Course of the Year
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
together with the Earth, opens his being to the Cosmos and when
felt to be Grace bestowed by the divine-spiritual Beings.
space as a being indrawn and isolated.
on paper, but what the Beings of the universe themselves
was in this way that an ancient wisdom related world-beings and
were inspired by divine-spiritual Beings such as the
He was a Being to whom certain of those who were versed in
plants are appearing and the forces of the Earth are being
which were living plant-beings, or living animal forms —
for the human being who has descended from the spiritual worlds
“Hold fast to the Being who stands before the Face of the
this Being, for you will need the power when you have passed
astral being from Earth-existence.” Secrets of the human
Initiation were directed to the Being whom we can commemorate
enable him to reach the Sun-Being was continually waning. At
prophetic indication that the Sun Being would come to the
Earth, would in the course of evolution permeate the being of
Earth. We in our time must learn to look into the inner being
ear for the perpetual revelation of the Logos through the being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being. I must proceed from the Something to the Nothing and then, in
spiritual beings that lived and still live in the cosmos. But the
like living beings, permeating everything with spirit and speaking to
spirit of world being. They felt how this, in which they lived and
man looked at himself, he recognized himself as a threefold being. In
soul being. Thirdly, man experienced his corporeality; and by means
Hence, when man looked upon his own being, he perceived himself as a
arose when man looked into his inner being. The soul declined from
man looked into his own being, he did not experience a soul that
could not have equated it with the state of being. He could do so
related to “being born,” whereas what we consider as

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

without questions being raised such as: Where does this form come
that merely because of his being human the geometrical elements
world out of his own being.
threefold membering will give you true insight into the human being.
mathematics loose from his inner being. No longer did he have the
so self-evident today — to come into being in the first place.

Title: Health and Illness I: Lecture IX: Why do We Become Sick?
Matching lines:

in general, for the human being can become lazy. The internal
comfort; it then has a feeling of inner well-being. But
and regular activity of the human being in which the astral
substances are constantly being transmitted through blood
being. Man can only stuff the provisions into his mouth, but
as the human being can become, but stupid in comparison
being said. It is not at all pleasant to listen to a person
growing in the environment that is being prepared.
being pushed aside in all directions by what is dissolved in
asking the right questions and in being familiar with the
air that we inhale. We cannot tolerate solid substances being
substances being deposited in the water man. But let us assume
can provide this understanding. It aims at being effective in

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

standing firmly on it. He thought of himself not just as a being that
with his being but did not cease at the soles of his feet. Hence,
Thus the Copernican world conception came into being, the projection
the world cosmos was experienced within one's being. But in
slain beings can be pieced together again. But this does not bring
in it. In earlier times, the coming-into-being, the germinating, had
The after-effects of what came into being then are still very much
was being studied in a way in which no progress can be made.

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

from color, sound, and warmth, but these were distinguished as being
being.
themselves so there are no corpses. The propagation of such beings
unicellular beings are immortal. This is the immortality of
unicellular beings that was famous in nineteenth-century biology. Why
beings that produce no corpses are immortal.
being born and dying, were inwardly alive.
unicellular beings.” What sort of concept would an ancient
have the unicellular being; it divides itself into two. Somewhat
would have been somewhat as follows: A being that is capable of life,
tendency to atomization appears, the being dies. In the case of
unicellular beings, he would simply have thought that the two
organisms cast off by the first unicellular being were for the moment
the thought of death. If he had known about unicellular beings and
ones had come into being. On the contrary, he would have said that
being, then a proportionate part of the being is dead. Where atoms
being continuous or discrete; in other words, whether one should
concept of matter being diffused into atoms, which are pictured as
being fused together again; i.e. matter is not continuous but
get back to our own nature and comprehend ourselves as living beings.

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture III: From Man's Living Together with the Course of Cosmic Existence Arises the Cosmic Cult
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
originates in the human being himself, and many representative
how he is being tossed hither and thither; one category of
will have gathered from the other course of lectures now being
being done by spiritual forces working with purposes and aims
Without being obliged to look at each and all of the separate
Nature-necessity. And in our own earthly lives we human beings
to the two alternating conditions in which every human being
Ego-organism form a relative unity in the human being. In the
contemplate the human being while he is asleep, we see in him
Winter. When we follow the human being through one complete
now let us consider the other part of man's being which
in their Winter period. So that in the being of man during
In the human being, Winter and Summer are simultaneous, only
human being with respect to all laws of external Nature,
free being.
when the course of Nature within the human being no longer
When we contemplate our own being with the aid of knowledge
same could be said. If we contemplate our inner being and
the stage where the investigator can say: In the being of man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture I: Fever Versus Shock; Pregnancy
Matching lines:

Consider the human being — the abdomen, the chest, the
two therefore belong together. In the human being they belong
being.
the human being and the less noble in the abdomen. And if one
aspect of the human being.
henbane is extremely difficult to digest. Being poisonous
being. Assume that a person suffers from a disorder in some
being actually is warmed downward from above. With fever we are
being. If he struggles with a fever in his big toe, the
the front, from a point above his nose. The human being thus
being but why a healing rise in temperature can be produced if
they crave another taste. Being also extremely moody, their
however, by being kind to them and paying heed to what, in
one cheers her up by being attentive, neither denying her
frequently went out alone to the local pub and she, being left
and during the embryonic life of the human being, and therefore
But the reason for this is that when the human being is really
a materialist. Indeed, materialism came into being through
told that army maneuvers are being held nearby. Cannons begin
receive impressions of ideal human beings. As a result,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

not merely by being communicated in words, but through forms which
impulse within it, is its true being understood. Obviously humanity
Now I should like, in the series of lectures now being given, to
Golgotha, from the consciousness that the Christ Being Who formerly
countless human beings of the present day are also feeling; and I
the circle being increased.
religion, and who, simply through being in certain circles of the
this being made quite clear to the world; to individuals who wished
certain fanaticism, but of being conscious that we can do what is

Title: Spiritual Communion: Lecture IV: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
merely by being communicated in words, but through forms which
this impulse within it, is its true being understood. Obviously
I should like, in the series of lectures now being given, to
Golgotha, from the consciousness that the Christ Being Who
others — what countless human beings of the present day
being increased.
Christian religion, and who, simply through being in certain
rely upon this being made quite clear to the world; to
being conscious that we can do what is necessary for man

Title: Spiritual Knowledge is a True Communion, the Beginning of a Cosmic Cult Suitable for Men of the Present Age
Matching lines:

The actions of spiritual beings in relation to the rhythm of the course
Riddles of the Soul, about man as a threefold being
when, for example, the digestive fluids are being kept active
equilibrium, is the human heart — which is far from being
being. Natural laws cannot be applied to him, for in him
being stimulated by the outer senses and the thoughts that form
they only become present through the Earth being permeated with
(We will leave the animals out for the time being and speak of
into being.
giving and receiving communion through his own being, he allies
In so far as the starry universe is a being at rest,
The Heavenly Being of the Stars.
Earth-activity, we take into us the being of the stars, the
being of the heavens. But we must be conscious that we as human
beings, by a deliberate, loving act of human will, transform
The Heavenly Being of the Stars.
While I can see how in will the being of the stars
feeling, he becomes a sacrificing being. His fundamental
end in view. For today, when that being of Time which is given
The Heavenly Being of the Stars —

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

on the human being. Only the primary qualities are supposed to be in
own being. Instead, he looked for it somewhere in external space,
space in his own being together with the external world; and the same
living reality, he had to look into his own inner being. A man like
like kind with the three dimensions of space, the latter being a sort
connection of these qualities with man's inner being was no
relocated into man's inner being. It was felt that so long as
to be experienced as secondary qualities in man's inner being,
consider the totality of human nature, the true being of man.
inner being, and to place the secondary qualities into the outer
historical standpoint, one can clearly perceive how the real being of
Century science has taken the world of living beings and separated

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

were being pulled. This is why the force of attraction, gravity,
about the human being. Through separation from the physical body,
out the human being and orient myself only out there, then,

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

in ancient times and survived feebly into the Middle Ages, being
being of man with our initiation science today, we have the physical
recounted without questions being raised. People today do not notice
as part of the realm of the astral, the soul being of man, which in
element, the air-breath experience. He withdrew his own being from
man's inner being, and a very meager pneumatology. People have
cast out of the human being. Physics was now applied externally to
being of man, only an empty bag stuffed with theories.
in his youth, reflects the total inability to grasp the being of man
this ignorance concerning the being of man that produced our modern
himself as an elemental being in order to find himself as a free
being. He could only do this by withdrawing from himself for a while
however, they are too coarse for the being of man, since people do
useless when it comes to the essential being of man.
applicable to man's being, this science can naturally be

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture II: The Brain and Thinking
Matching lines:

human being. I don't believe you have any idea of how
earth. Now, if a human being were to do that, one would think
see, the burying beetles do exactly what a clever human being
beings. In this regard, human beings have no reason to claim
human being has.
to object to that as being unscientific. Now, wouldn't that be
scientist or scholar without being able really to think. In the
anthroposophy is being slandered out of a spirit of pure

Title: Origins/Natural Science: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Proceeding once again from the being of man as viewed by spiritual
the process of being divorced from man, because as yet we really
one with the external world outside his own being, when he experienced
whereas the soul element was experienced by leaving one's being
appears to himself as a soul being. Physics and chemistry were cast
in knowledge that a human being goes through when he dies. When he
Being)
Being:
Being)
can be free, because what is not real being cannot determine us,
whereas real being would do so. This was my first effort. My second
that we must rediscover being in semblance, just as we must
the initial state of being. Man experiences this semblance;
the nascent state of being. In order to have a proper natural
understand what they observe as nascent states of being. Only then
endowed with being, have the opportunity to spread out over what is
arise again in the way outlined above. They will come into being, if
and the human being through bastardized chaotic sciences like
half-truths — that is to say, at the final conditions of being
state of being, must be supplemented by the state of being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

science drawn from a deeper source and show how the human being
human being, as he stands before us, we find that these four
transmit us a knowledge of our own inner being, have to be sought
unconscious way, on the inner side of the surface of man's being.
the ear — these show that the human being must obtain
surface of the earth, with the perceiving human being upon it,
And when we study the human being, it will not be difficult to
within. We may therefore say: If we imagine a human being
being in ordinary life, of the earthly human being appearing to
human being in ordinary life.
the earthly human being perceives. You look upon the colours
remain more unconscious in the earthly human being and are pushed
being living on the earth.
longer constitutes the whole human being, but only a residue of
earthly man is the living human being walking around, and to him
heart, lungs, etc. correspond to the living human being and are
longer corresponds to the living human being. The form which lies
influences the human being standing upon it, differently from the
things which exist in such a way that when the human being stands
human being would then perceive are the earth's different kinds
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Man and Cosmos
Matching lines:

various members of man's being if vie simply say these things
being, although of course in an unconscious way. We have to
everyday life of the human being, of those human beings who
because the whole earth as such works on the whole human being
every human being. Just as the impressions of sight come along
Therefore, it is thus that when we as human beings on the earth
looked upon as being wonderfully mystical, having mystical
diseased condition, his ego being partly freed from his astral
idiosyncrasy. For instance, human beings exist who
does not pay much regard to human beings, but pays regards to
powers for smell as a dog does, human beings could be used
specially would be just like training human beings as police
sphere of his heart, in order to procure gold for human beings,
that man on earth can become a free being, but for this it was
second part of WELHEIM MEISTER. On the one side a being appears
being another person who is a metal diviner, who is Montanus,

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture III: The Effects of Alcohol on Man
Matching lines:

alcohol in human beings. By what means is the blood so strongly
ruinous process begin for the human being.
human beings of the red and white corpuscles that are produced
in the human being is ruined; if a man drinks, the element of
because the blood is so well protected, however, being
being.
these substances are introduced into the human being. Consider
entire organization of the human being.
alcohol works directly as alcohol in the human being. What is
from decaying. The alcohol produced in the human being works in
bring human beings to refrain from alcohol on their own. This
that a person never has the feeling of being given orders or
the point where free human beings can choose their own

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IV: The Power of Intelligence as the Effect of the Sun; Beaver Lodges and Wasps Nests
Matching lines:

anything relating to reproduction of living beings must be
humans, because with human beings everything possible can
interfere. It does indicate, however, that living beings in
general — and man is first of all a living being —
being, two are folks, if there are more, they are dumb
Rosegger said this not about beavers but about human beings. He means
are first split before being used. All this is woven into a
tail being its organ of pleasure and therefore the soul organ
an effect; it has an effect just as when a group is being
affect living beings.
most readily acquire intelligence. In the case of human beings,
With human beings much can be accomplished by the individual
are beams, quite ingeniously constructed. A human being is
constructed within a human being originate? If the beaver
indeed, not earthly beings but sun beings and have only been

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture V: The Effect of Nicotine; Vegetarian and Meat Diets; On Taking Absinthe; Twin Births
Matching lines:

human being. The fact that this ratio varies in people accounts
work in harmony. Naturally, everything in the human being must
recent evolution. Originally, human beings did not smoke, and
understanding the entire human being in order to determine how
vegetarian beings. There are animals that do not eat meat.
even faster than with human beings. A new flesh is therefore
This, of course, applies also to human beings. It is very
illness. Sugar is also what keeps the human being inwardly
of sugar. Just as the bones support a human being, so the
human being — so the prohibition of pork was calculated
the human being that work in the human body improperly to
being is just a minute little fish-like thing. Before that,

Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
Matching lines:

man, to know something of the being of man, but yet were unable to
of the being of man had been lost and the genuine strivings of the
universe and of the being of man something glimmers which, to deeper
being.
describes in halting words the being of pre-earthly man but the man
he places before us would have had to die as a being of
has any traditional ideas of the being of man. Of the old insight
being after death is to be obtained through this very medium of a
been possible to create from the inner being, had by that time been
lost. Man remained empty when he looked into his inner being with the
something like the following: In the human being there are three
understanding of the being of man was based on what was perceived to
with his true being or not.
human spectre is evolved, never the real being of man. In this human
was no longer the slightest inkling of the way in which the being of
a moment of the process of nutrition being accompanied by the
And so, as man experienced his being inwardly, he also experienced
from the outer world of matter. It is a process like salt being
with the spiritual Beings of the cosmos. Just as here on earth a man
enters into conscious relationship with other human beings, so did
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Anthroposophy and Modern Civilization
Matching lines:

experience of absolutely real processes in man's inner being,
their striving really to approach the Being of Man. If,
ancient Greek knew himself as a human being standing in the
every field, are being destroyed. Where can the
being and at the same time saw that which occurs in man, that
spiritual being, and as a spiritual being, lived in a physical
two legs. That was not a man! Man was a being who dwelt as a
human beings, you are all asleep,” Indeed he would say:
spiritual beings in our bodies; we knew that we were human
beings, because in our bodies we could distinguish ourselves
spiritual human beings. But then we know nothing of ourselves,
things which one considers today as being quite in order
being when you characterise everything in front of him as a
Being — which I have characterised at the end of the
Christmas Congress — this real Being (Wesen) which one

Title: Lecture: Truth, Beauty and Goodness
Matching lines:

earlier than our own there was a deeper knowledge of man's being and
as concrete realities, to the being of man.
As the human being stands before us we see, in the first place, his
where, in communion with higher Beings, he is engaged in building up
In earthly life the human being is conscious of his physical body, but
his “spiritual sense of being” in the universe. And this spiritual
sense of being depends upon maintenance of the threads proceeding from
create a substitute for his healthy sense of being — and he does so,
sense of being “out of the common.” But even here he has fallen
For this purely spiritual sense of being that we find existing with
What is it that can strengthen man in this sense of being? In earthly
worthy of his being. To be aware of the spirit within the physical
body — with this, indeed, the sense of being is connected. There is,
manifested in art. If we have before us a human being of flesh and
through any art — to portray a human being, we endeavour to create a
was as though forces streamed into his being and into his different
demonic beings who would like to make man forget his pre-earthly
self-interest, conscious only of what is living within his own being.
human being elements with which he was wholly permeated only in
relate to the actual being of man all that is expressed instinctively
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VI: Diphtheria and Influenza; Crossed Eyes
Matching lines:

body when you consider the following. Think of a being that
is pulled forward, and the being in the water becomes a fish.
in water but in the air. If this being lives in the air, it
cannot form the soft skin. If this being who has lived in the
skin is always being sloughed off, worked off.
kidneys. Both must be active in the human being. Activity both
from this paralysis in the brain, something in the human being
stretching out on a bed. One is also made restless by being hot
peritonitis. The human being is capable of that. Even with the
improve without being treated with vaccine. It really depends
upon being able to arouse in the right way with the remedies
is produced by that part of the brain being ruined where the
processes in the human being proceed outward from within and

Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

being has placed himself in a certain opposition to his guiding
consciousness of sin: As a human being I am sinless only when I find
develop the intellect as a human being, one can still only grasp
So the human being, who
powers — this human being, who had always felt
sense-perceptible world. He said to himself: As a human being I am
example, and others state that the human being has limits to what he
as that of today. One assumed then that when the human being used his
are today. The Schoolmen still approached the human being with the
human being was not yet completely excluded from knowledge.
that he only stumbled when he tried to take up the human being. He
human being. The intellect that is trained only upon the sense world
high degree. Even Goethe can say nothing about the human being. His
teaching on metamorphosis does not extend as far as the human being.
then added on the human being without being able inwardly to
the human being gradually dropped completely out of our understanding
that regard the human being as the mere endpoint of the animal
and our inability to look at the essential being of man thus becomes
being too base to act morally, and we extended this baseness also
graphically, one could say: The human being developed in such a way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
Matching lines:

particular conception of the thinking human being, and, on the other
hand, from a particular conception of the willing human being. To-day
believe that this conception of the thinking human being, of man who
habits of thinking were alive, were living elementary beings during our
on earth. Then, we lived in these thoughts as living beings, just as
force of thinking, which becomes active when a human being is born or
beings, also, have their origin in the spirit, but they have not
primordial plant (Urpflanze). Then he approached the human being and
facing this problem. When we contemplate the human being, even
of a human being, how did he set to work? By forming it in beauty. Even in
to form the human being artistically. The expression that Plato used
human beings. Here on earth human beings do not look as if they had
is a beautiful human being? this does indeed signify something. A
beautiful human being is one whose human shape is idealised to such
beings have fallen completely into sin, as far as their thoughts
the centre of the evolution of the earth, as a higher Being, and from
of the human being, anatomically and physiologically, to reach, by
spiritual science, for these grasp the human being as he passes from
the vertebrae of the present skeleton of a human being can never

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VII: The Relationship Between the Breathing and the Circulation of the Blood; Jaundice; Smallpox; Rabies
Matching lines:

Dr. Steiner: You mean in the human being himself? Well,
being when breathing is considered in relation to his blood
human being, functions primarily carried out by one part of his
Now, in the case of human beings, all outer processes can, as
human being, we can say that breathing occurs through the
requires a counterbalance in the human being, and something
liver is related to the most outer aspects of the human being,
is broken, nor does he sense it when the liver is being
human being.
being slapped a few times. The spinal cord also needs to be
ineffective, is quickly injected into the human being. It goes
being in the wrong place and he becomes ill, he can be cured if
sleep, then again being damaged, again restoring itself, and so
embryonic development in the womb, the human being uses
human being, uric acid appears in the blood.
As an embryo today, the human being swims in the amniotic fluid
with the earth as in the human being. If you compare the blood
their beings; they were much more like apparitions than people.
being — although the earth was then a kind of comet
beings knew instinctively and were not clever as they are

Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
Matching lines:

was a real being. But scholastic philosophers had subtilized
this real being of an earlier age into the abstract idea.
reality indeed descended from earlier quite real beings, but people
with Being than the medieval scholastic ideas) were the descendants
of the ancient Persian Archangeloi-Beings, who lived and operated in
the universe as Anschaspans. They were very real beings. For Plato
the Divine Being who created stones and plants? But if I see in
cut myself off from the Divine Being, and can no longer take it for
connection with the Divine Being.
as a forlorn human being, and perhaps imitate to some extent the lion's
with the divine spiritual creator of the beings. This implies that
as the “Father-principle”. When a human being proceeded
see the Christ in his own being. They did not base themselves on the
Gospels in order to know the Christ as an independent Being, from the
the Christ as an independent Being.
divine spiritual being of the Christ. Modern theology lost this
Christ himself, in his divine spiritual being, the spiritual
to them. This is connected with the fact that the human being who
by the description of the Christ, as being merely the Son of God, and wish
intellect, you are not a full human being, you cannot feel yourself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
Matching lines:

that your inner life extends to an inner sphere of your being, where
pertaining to the human being cannot be sought in any other sphere
anything about them, so that they can handle us, without our being

Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
Matching lines:

myself to karma. I am only man, in the full sense of being man, if I take
reality of man's being, the source of his human dignity, escaped him — it
only have around him the natural world, external to man, but his own being
gain freedom. In ancient times man became an intellectual and free being
On being initiated into this fact, the pupil in the Mysteries would be told
thinking becomes his; for with pure thinking he can become a free being. It
man was not the real human being. The natural man was clearly differentiated
from the spiritual being which bore the essence of man. The view then was that
their intellect and in freedom, that the true being of man was pouring from
the sphere of after-death into man's earthly being. In Greek civilization
reveal, at least to some degree, man's being in its fullness. I too stand
relation to the other parts of his being, outside his pure thinking and his
a higher Level of being, as the insect does instinctively, on a lower
really human, that we may not experience the scandal of being less in the

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
Queen, the bees are actually beings which, as I would like to put it,

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture VIII: The Effect of Absinthe; Hemophilia;The Ice Age; The Declining Oriental and the Rising European Cultures; On Bees
Matching lines:

its stars has this influence on the human being.
human being. It is only due to man's being composed in this way
being. If we were only solid, we really could not be
soul-spiritual beings at all.
Now, everything exerts a specific influence on the human being.
being.
put great weight on everything in the human being, because only
being.
the solid components of the human being, however, the more
the whole human being is no longer healthy, and he would like
in human life. on-the one hand, human beings want to live
being called Mercury in Latin.]
small matter of his not being alive then.
human being, that in three hundred years he will no longer be
living as a physical, earthly being.
as the ice diminished, did human beings migrate here.
beginning to grasp something spiritual. When human beings begin
human beings do, but the influences from the universal
the exception of the queen bee, the bee is really the one being
human being than to add the right amount of honey to his food.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Health and Illness II: Lecture IX: The Relationship of the Planets to the Metals and their Healing Effects
Matching lines:

it by being told that though it was once known by men of old
on the beings living on the earth. One calculates the position
Gradually, based on the effects on the human being, they thus
into being; in modern centuries, the so-called civilized
human being. A chemist, therefore, though he may be a genius,
visible moon, it being blocked by the earth, as it were, a
human beings, have really retained a marvelous healing
possible for a human being, since he no longer has the healing
human being. With plants, the roots are at the bottom and the
the human being, and the blossom element is more in his
will help you to understand this. Here is the human being; here
human being, however, must have this winter force within his
being must have absorbed this winter force, which has been
one must really present information about the human being

Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
Matching lines:

being, two beings can be clearly distinguished. You will recall that
organization of the human being is spiritually prepared during the
organization before the human being enters with his ego into earthly
organization when the human being attains a free physical existence
organization continues to be active in the human being throughout his
body soul-spirit efficacy of the human being during his physical
being is not consciously active. Its work extends into this
human being after birth the physical organization of the invisible
human being after birth, however, the physical organization of the
processes in the human being. Thus viewed from outside, this physical
the human being but is united with it.
in addition to this invisible man we have the visible human being
that we encounter after birth. I will sketch this visible human being
interpenetration of the physical and superphysical human being would
(see arrows). In the human being after birth, this stream flows into
entire human being directly from the ego. An activity thus penetrates
over the entire human being, just as I would have to draw a stream
bodies, can be traced in the human being by following the blood
pathways up to the senses. Thus when we examine the human being as we
growth process, as the process that constantly renews the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture II
Matching lines:

there, or gneiss — which differs from granite in being more
as solidity was reached, these forces brought forth the human beings.
Human beings nowadays have a pleasant time of it on earth — of
habit of not being able to digest and they refuse everything. People
is created out of the human being. Nowhere does it appear on any

Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
Matching lines:

intellectually, he believed that he was a human being in a higher
ideal-intellectualistic way and believed to be human beings in
this was thought of as being spread over the whole universe; it
being disturbed by the fact that in approaching Nature with his
existence, with the ever-changing, living beings.
human being felt that he lived on the earth in a way which made
mysteriously in my inner being. As a human being, I am, as it
a human being, enfold the God who came down to the earth. This is
find this consciousness: I, who am a human being, enfold the God
were human beings. Those who do not distort Oriental culture in
and blood, but in connection with that part of his being enfolded
ancient times, these were not worthy of being the involucre of a
God. Not the human being of flesh and blood was looked upon as
entered man's physical-earthly part, the being of flesh and
was a single human being, but the member of a whole group of men.
man's inner being was experienced accordingly: Man felt that the
the expression of God, that he set forth a divine being. But this
older epochs. In ancient Greece this truth: As a human being,
thou art a divine being, a son of the Gods, was only revealed to
Gods as if they were idealized human beings. This way of setting
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture I: The Nature of Color
Matching lines:

scious human being he needs nerves. For man to be able
complete human being and has nerves and blood. Imagine that
darkness being red, and darkness through light being blue, was
describe how the human being arises, then one says: Oh well, he
altogether. You see, you all know that there is a being which
rightly the reddened light, on his always being able to take in
actually directed to the feeling of well-being of the
man a feeling of well-being, when he says to himself (it is all
undestroyed and the body sends the feeling of well-being into
force, the inner feeling of well-being in sleep. The whole
human being is permeated by the darkness, so that he becomes
shines the human being becomes inwardly a little stirred up. An
the human being

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture V
Matching lines:

What was being
spiritual beings in the universe in all their immediate reality, just
divine-spiritual beings connected with the human race as he was of
spiritual beings in the same way they beheld the world of nature and
greater beauty human beings perceived with spiritual eyes. An artist
experience his full dignity as a human being.
“When I talk with human beings, we speak words that sound on
When human beings had
perception was of thoughts, they said they heard spiritual beings.
hand, poets felt their utterance being formed by gods. “Sing to
directly through human beings. Religious life attached itself much
the Greek to picture his gods as human beings and quite another for
had made of himself, but just because he was a human being. It was
spiritual beings such as Apollo and Dionysos, with the chorus an echo
intended to bring to expression through human beings as an adequate
tragedy was being enacted, making it possible to experience in every
felt earthly human beings with their human forms and inner life to be
nature the object of his study or contemplated human beings moving
their beings.
saw nature as a fully matured being from which the glory of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings with opportunities to work in it, to live out their special
speeches. This was an assemblage of human beings and the speeches all
was being said was bringing the underlying realities of the situation
worked out. There should be no question of anyone being excluded from
new garments for the anthroposophical organism. But every human being

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

Community building by human beings working in anthroposophy has
human beings feel that they can no longer find in class communities
beings. Historic ties and bonds like those that unite the proletariat
what goes on between human beings in contemporary life can be traced
must bring communities into being, that it must build religious
building that is being achieved in the Movement for Religious Renewal
still another. Every human being of the present feels both kinds of
that the mother-tongue grows completely at one with his entire being.
But it is also an element that groups of human beings share in
something I have often mentioned, the fact that a spiritual being is
abstraction learned men consider it but a real spiritual being, you
They feel sheltered beneath the wings of a real spiritual being. That
building eventuates in a higher being descending from the world of
layers of one's being to those with whom one comes together on this
beings have descended. In just the same sense in which forty- or
is today can meet the needs of modern human beings. To be sure, it
individual form of sermon is being sought, but the key to it has not
human beings as the channel. The Movement for Religious Renewal would
beings of our time.
there is no understanding for what a whole human being is. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour and the Human Races: Lecture II: Color and the Human Races
Matching lines:

whole body because a human being is always a human being even
well-being in breathing.
being [see drawing]
warmth that arise in his inner being through his own inner
entirely in his inner being, does he not
he dies as human being. The American
much grasp man's inner being, but turns to the spirituality of
the human being through science today.
to one what a human being is.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture X
Matching lines:

that embraces experience of all the surrounding processes and beings
being, such as anthroposophy is there to make available.
We human beings are drawn into a common life by having common sense
dream life into everyday life can mislead human beings.
being studied, but where the situation I was characterizing yesterday
than an anthroposophical lecture is being given here if I dream about
relationship to other human beings, for as dreamers we are really
intelligences that are beings like ourselves, except that instead of
the relationships of human beings pursuing anthroposophical spiritual
expresses an opinion, my dear friends, it is a human being's opinion,
intellectual outlook of the day has no difficulty being clever. Every
into being, eventuating in the forming of communities in the sense
when a teacher is needed for a new class being added to the Waldorf

Title: Driving Force: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings of different ages, the old with the young and the
that the four members of man's being discernible in the
looking at a human being he stands there before us in his
whereby one human being is revealed to another is due, not to
bodies that reveals one human being to another on Earth. But
of his being which happens to man at least once a day in the
human being evolves to a stage of greater self-dependence.
the same way. When a human being descends into life on Earth,
soul and in the spirit of the human being, are still active.
the human being comes to a standstill for the rest of his
childhood the human being has an astral body and an ego in
place in the spirit and soul of the human being which emerge
as observation of a human being during his waking hours the
human being, but observation of the ego and the astral body
child's whole being is given over to what he experiences from
speech into relation with Beings of the spiritual world. This
with truth that it is necessary for the human being to
his astral body the human being develops in such a way that
understanding with these Beings. This is a deep secret of
ordinary language — when the Beings of the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings and their life, we cannot be satisfied by references
animal — and, in so far as he is a physical being, man
to this theme another, namely, the theme of man as a being
before man comes down to the Earth, he is a being with a very
human being comes down into physical existence on Earth, the
being elaborates his physical body in particular during the
yesterday, man is not only the being revealed to external
being consisting of ego and astral body who is separated
only of the life-history of a human being that is enacted
of the human being, above all for the gaining and maintenance
super-sensible world in which the human being lives between
pre-earthly or post-earthly existence. The human being
elemental kingdoms, the world of beings who are at a level of
nature. These beings of the elemental kingdoms indwell as it
beings of the elemental kingdoms.
the human being on Earth in our present phase of evolution.
during earthly life when the human being reaches puberty.
Beings of the higher Hierarchies. And he becomes connected
with these Beings in just such a way as I described yesterday
15th century man was a self-sufficient being to a greater
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

human being experiences during his waking hours is experienced
arrive at a more specific comprehension of what the human being
exist as sleeping human beings, we naturally must select particular
into this matter, one actually no longer understands how human beings
feeling. We have described in different words what human beings
glance at what the beings who belong to the super-sensible realm
is a prejudice of contemporary, so-called enlightened human beings to
were the possession only of the human being. Instead, we must be
beings; and, most important, they are not always borne by the same
beings.
the thoughts with which human beings made the world comprehensible to
sublime occurrences and states of being), that these thoughts were
borne or flowed from those hierarchical beings that we designate as
the Exusiai or beings of form (see following diagram).
turn my spiritual sight up toward those beings who, through the
science of the mysteries, have been revealed to me as the beings of
form, the forces or beings of form. They are the bearers of cosmic
and had come to experience and behold these form beings, would, in
were, these form beings let stream forth radiant thought forces which
have to describe how these super-sensible beings let the thought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture III
Matching lines:

disposition of soul, describing what human beings experienced
for a moment to the experiences undergone by the Beings of
from my glass, this water has come into being in my mouth.
at random; they are always borne and worked upon by beings of
always borne by the same beings.
through which human beings make the world comprehensible to
description of such lofty events and beings) by the Beings of
the Hierarchy called the Exousiai or Beings of Form.
the following: I lift up my spiritual vision to the Beings
revealed to me by Mystery knowledge as the Beings of Form,
able to come to an experience of these Beings of Form; he
actually beheld these Beings, and in order to find a true
through the universe. This ancient Greek saw how these Beings
throughout the cosmos, it is the task of the Beings of Form,
sense-perception describes the activities of human beings by
Beings cause the thought forces to flow from one to the
formerly gave thoughts to human beings and now give them
human beings begin to feel increasingly aware of themselves
being, because the Archai live one step nearer than the
time for man to evolve to the point of being able to take
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spiritual Beings — that his relation to his thoughts is
Beings whom the Bible calls the Elohim — ruled over the
Beings are, however, nearer to man than the Spirits of Form,
advance of spiritual Beings, certain individual spiritual
Beings of the Cosmos always remain behind.
Beings during this epoch, that is to say, the first centuries
Beings who hold sway over human happenings, there are the
Beings, who still retain some sway over the world of
Elohistic Beings, work together. The position is therefore as
reflections of what is being enacted in the super-sensible,
spiritual world between the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies.
Personality, the Beings who had now assumed the rulership of
being and can be regarded as such. It is no bar to the
spiritual Beings make normal progress, there are also certain
Beings who overstep the goal.
Beings of earlier stages, who have remained Archangeloi when
these spiritual Beings.
collaborations between higher spiritual Beings.
and abnormal Archai-Beings who have a strong influence on men
these Archangeloi Beings who play such an important rôle
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Human beings are led to the development of
outstanding spiritual leaders of mankind are the Beings whom
their activity by those Beings who, as Exousiai, as Spirits
evolution; they are Beings who, as Spirits of Form, have not
those spiritual Beings who, as Exousiai, were unwilling to
cede rulership of the cosmic thoughts. What part these Beings
being. For, as you can see from my
impulses, springing from the soil of man's own being, did not
of Form are Beings who always work from outside when they
cause a man to work on his own being bring to expression the
himself. But man was an unfree being within the cosmos! Today
being, that there was once an archetypal nebula out of which
is urged, in his capacity as a being arising out of nature,
only they do not realize it — from being subject to a
natural world and also from being obliged to assume the
divinespiritual Beings who draw the world-thoughts out of the
never be a free being if he did not wrest his world of
away in order to become a free being but then they must be
grasped — only it must be grasped by the whole being of
Beings to whom man must be responsible if, as a member of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings but we have also shut ourselves off entirely from what
human beings there is more than one scientist or, at least,
The human being
being developed, for the Spirit Self which will evolve only
twenty-eighth and thirty-fifth years, human beings
processes operating in the physical body of the human being
of being connected with his whole environment; he felt
are consumed as foodstuffs by animals and human beings and
pronounced.Now suppose some human being has a brain with a
longer. And when you come across certain beings in the
for example, some being ... then there is nothing ... far
away there is a different being. And gradually it dawns on
you that the beings belong together; where the one goes the
is to say, in their condition of ‘non-being’.
for he is really not a physical man alone, being permeated

Title: Driving Force: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

whole appearance as a human being. In those olden days men
height of a human being must be such and such ... and then,
themselves to be God-given beings of Earth. And the authority
being was a divine IMAGINATION.
A divine Imagination becomes the basis of the being who
physical human being. — That was the very first
conception of what man is on the Earth, as a being sent by
man exists in certain divine Beings before a man comes down
individual human being.
being was born during fine weather, whether he was born by
when they send a human being down to the Earth, this
allocated to a human being. This was in the second
thought of events — and the birth of a human being was
about the weather being good or bad, for that is very
constellations the conditions under which a human being had
human being with the divine-spiritual Beings was no longer
thinking which have very little to do with the whole being of
often unconcerned with content, being simply a matter of
their being accepted. One must be sensible enough to lay down
product of divine Imagination which he conceived as being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture I
Matching lines:

brings forth the plants, the animals and the physical being of man out
You know that the Earth, with all the beings belonging to it —
being inhaled and exhaled. At the end of December it is holding these
and Egyptian cultures, when a wish arose to know what that Being who
represents the lofty Sun-Being had to say to earthly humanity, an idea
words, the ancient initiates sought what that Being Who was later
being held. If Jesus is born at this time, He is born at a time when
when the Earth with its being has entirely withdrawn into itself.
Sun. At this time the Earth has not offered its soul-being to the
cosmos; it has withdrawn its soul being into itself, has sucked it in.
being returns once more with the forces which he has taken up into his
soul-element into itself, the Earth has taken its soul-being into
full out-going breath man rises up with his soul-being into the cosmic
his own soul-being, but he depends upon Michael's standing by him, so
Being of Michael, at the right hand of Christ Jesus. For while the

Title: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture II
Matching lines:

truth of the Easter thought depend? The truth depends on a man's being
able to link with this thought a mental image showing the Christ Being
pictured the grave of Christ and, rising out of the grave, that Being
The human being is transformed at about the seventh year by the change
Divine Being is degraded when He is represented as having created the
Therefore esoteric wisdom has always recognized the essential being of
to know how the Earth, by being permeated and saturated by her
spirit-soul-being, becomes especially receptive in her inner being to
danger for the human being. A man said to himself: “When anyone
being, in the strength to break the opposition of these forces, did he
thought really portray? The Christ Being descended from spiritual
Being brought into the earthly sphere were from the time of the
Human beings saw the Christ arise in their realm. The Gods saw the
men the Christ appeared; for certain spiritual beings He vanished.
certain extraterrestrial spiritual beings, now shining out to them
into the spiritual world. Spiritual beings mark the Mystery of
these spiritual beings stopped short at the gates of hell. These
spiritual beings worked upon man. The forces of man extend even into
of these Ahrimanic forces in the spring. The divine spiritual beings
origin; as to his soul-being he will die away, as it were, in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being. They experienced the course of the year as an organic life
process, just as in the human being when he is a child we relate the
“nuance” through being complemented by the Michael thought.
It means that certain elemental beings which are just as much in the
— that these unite their own being with the out-breathed Earth
soul in those regions in which it is spring. These beings float and
general earthly soul element. We see countless elemental beings in
elemental beings are within the soul element of the Earth, where they
individuality, flying and floating about as individual beings. During
by so doing these elemental beings lose their consciousness to a
animals sleep in the winter; these elemental beings sleep in summer.
them already as separate beings again.
Man needs these elemental beings... This is not in his consciousness,
beings with himself, if at a certain festival time — it would
a perceptive feeling for the spirit — ensoul the human being in
“being-ness” with Nature's spiritual “being-ness”
human being becomes an associate of the Michael activity on earth. And
beings can so unite ourselves with the cosmic course that we are in a
in the world rests on a real quality of being, and this quality must
three-in-one, one-in-three, and learns to know how the human being can

Title: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

certain way as being alongside the weaving and being of the plants and
form of his being, lies outside of human consciousness.”
forces, with what man experienced in his own being, he could not
festival, if I may call it by the modern name. Human beings sent this
inwardly by the human being, which expressed itself for example as I
human being found the answers to his questions of the Earth.
the being of man. On the one side the environment of the Earth
his being, how he actually felt himself, was not acquired simply by
being man, but by living together with the course of the year; that in
human being was inwardly intimately linked with the course of the
felt that he was not only an earth-being but that his essential being
cosmos. Indeed he felt himself so little to be an earth-being that he

Title: The Cycle of the Year: Lecture V
Matching lines:

external events is just as much the expression of a living being
manifestations of a being, of the human soul itself.
they thought of themselves as dwelling in their beings altogether in
its high point at St. John's, did the essential being of their own ego
being alone with his bodily and soul nature, or as we would say today,
with his physical-etheric-astral being. In that period man felt the
and live spiritual messengers through whom the higher divine beings
impulses. But at night, when the higher spiritual beings withdraw, the
of elemental beings were also active there who revealed themselves to
In being thus interwoven with what was becoming mineral on the Earth
pondered in his mind about how he experienced his being woven-together
human being experienced the transition from summer to autumn in such a
The human being began to reflect about Nature. At this time also he
began to take into account the fact that he was a creature, a being
within which the human being's own “I” shone.
being in midsummer felt himself lifted out above himself to the
something that united itself with his own being. In contrast to the
during autumn the intellect is consolidated. The human being
being, the Temptation on the part of Evil. Thus he was aware of
summer man was in a sense torn out of himself, his soul-nature being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
Matching lines:

the relationship of man's faculty of speech to those Beings in
opportunity of realising in our study of his being, has had its
the evolution of higher spiritual Beings. We need only learn how to
Beings, and we can arrive at a clear perception of how the continuous
Atlantean evolution — it was not the same Beings of the
very being of higher Hierarchies than themselves. So long as it all
by an external process or being is the very same as is experienced
when the sounds issuing forth from the depths of his being
Intuitions, is created by these Beings. The Archangels move on
receive through the inspiration of Beings of the First Hierarchy,
a study of Caesar is far from being free and natural. If we were not
since then in the very being of man's soul.
Hierarchy beyond the first. Certain Archangel Beings were therefore
Beings who had either remained behind in evolution or pressed forward
has let the Mystery of His Being and His activity be there on record
the Being of the Second Hierarchy. The Being that flowed over into
branches of the trees, the plants are fading away, life is being
power well up from man's inner being; now must man recognise

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Goetheanum. And so, for the time being, we shall have to
being worked toward here in Dornach is not just a matter of
that speech came from the entire human being. I did not have
amount to less than the complete human being. Not that I
being was introduced to the boy. But another one, worse still,
of a human being in such a state of fragmentation seemed so
being as a whole.
nature, science has, at the same time, alienated human beings
from themselves. What happens when the human being is observed
lifeless world. Then the human being is analyzed according to
being.
then also related to the human being. This is the reason why
“the man in the street” sees the human being as the
the animal species ends with the emergence of the human being.
transferred to the human being who, as a result, is considered
yet, no true picture of the human being has arisen from these
human beings occupied a central position within the existing
being made — you may have witnessed how the rotation of
such a faculty, a living observation of the human being is
human beings. In certain areas of life this is justified. It is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Introduction to a Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

During the course of life, a human being progresses from the
beings communicate with each another, we would find that a
moving-air gestures, just as we can see the human being in
human being, or at least of part of the human being. And within
These air movements are being studied carefully. But instead of
Poets experience the meaning of a poem with their entire being,
say that of everything being produced in the art of poetry,
experienced poetry is encountered by the whole human being, and
being. What a poet tries to accomplish through imagination,
This has been strived for in the art of speech being cultivated
being poets want to give to the world what they bring down into
earthly incarnation. But, being restricted to the medium and
eurythmy slides into a form of dancing, it is being brutalized.
expression — that is, the human being, who is a
of mime uses only one side of the human being, as do the other
an external instrument, nor on any one part of the human being,
Solothurn, this edict being nullified only in 1976, it had to
— in Soviet Russia. There freedom is being exterminated
into being. Concerning the building of the Goetheanum, matters
who participate to realize that what is being cultivated here
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture II
Matching lines:

nature of the growing human being, bearing in mind the later
from our findings. Knowledge of the human being made possible
being produced by our contemporary civilization is based mainly
being. What is gained through this approach then forms the
regarding the living, healthy human being.
anthroposophical approach begins by looking at the human being
attempts to comprehend the human being not in an abstract and
during a lifetime. Children are different beings depending on
puberty — the latter period being the time when they are
following puberty. Human beings are completely different
child's true being. Teachers need to transform their knowledge
of the human being into a kind of higher instinct whereby they
the human being differs from the usual kind, and can lead to a
Knowledge of the human being, which forms the basis of a sound
knowledge of the human being has permeated flesh and blood as
knowledge of human beings has such inner fullness that it can
said: “The human being learns more for the whole of life
statics and dynamics in one's own inner being and to relate
weight is being transferred from one leg to the other. The way
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture III
Matching lines:

observe the human being completely without distinguishing
the organization of the whole human being, who is made up of
happening there, so human beings during the first period of
fundamentally an imitative being. But the kind of inner
expressions are so fine that even a human being could not
constantly being renewed, a very close soul communication
another human being with whom I am more intimately connected
reflects what is most spiritual in the human being.
spirituality only connected with the individual human being,
anthroposophy the I-being of the human individual. For
human being that is entirely different from the individual I.
the animal it is connected more with the inner being, creating
do not mind if, for the time being, you treat these statements
the human being that can lead us to a true form of education,
the human being's highest member, the I, is the first to
Only later in life, when the human being gains the capacity to
and religious sentiment aimed at the child's well-being will
attitude, becomes a different being between the change of teeth
of all the activities being performed within its environment
them, cannot grow into a free human beings. Freedom is won only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

what we understand as knowledge of the human being. Some of
that this knowledge of the human being is not the kind that
of indications, to what such knowledge of the human being can
In our day, when everybody is so clever — I am not being
a truly individual knowledge of what the human being is. This
this has to be considered if one wishes to see what is being
through inadequate knowledge of the human being, all kinds of
wants to flow from their own being. The right way of
working upon the physical organization and which now are being
This is because the entire human being is active in writing.
to learn to read too early. By doing so, something is being
way the human being is treated — one could almost say
lead to misconceptions about what a human being is. You need
implying that the human being is a solid organism — if
with the growing human being. It is essential to have this
human being and find our way, unimpeded by generally accepted
words imitate sounds that come from different beings or
from being the result of imitation, they enable human beings to
threatening bark, human beings — if their feelings are
comprehend the human being in depth.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human being, passively to the external world's influences. But
human being that is entirely human and pictorial. This is why
in their students were to speak now of the human being as a
description of the human being remains with the child until
not study the human being directly as an object, because
animal world in the human being. This can form the new content
reached the necessary maturity to study the human being as a
the child's soul, that the human being as seen physically is
the upper region. The result is a human being whose physical
the human being, contemporary scientific life has produced two
being develops, and about how we have to give appropriate
human being consists of a physical body, etheric body, astral
body, and I-being. As long as one merely evaluates these
human being: The physical body is born at birth. It develops
four members of the human being, one is likely to look at these
differentiations as being nonsense — or at least,
one knows about the whole human being. You see, if we look at
to know that the etheric has the characteristic of being the
nature of the human being, and that it contradicts the truth.
human being, in whom a constant oscillation occurs between the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

something that must already flow into the human being when the
being toward whatever comes from the periphery through the
fellow human beings, and in how they express their gratitude.
whole human being during the first period of life, will
being of the child, without as yet working outward — this
without being reminded of its categorical imperative. And this
thankfulness for being in this world at all (which is something
human being, that will be upright, honest, and true. As for
and love for fellow human beings awaken in the child, and the
being, and this is why it has to be planted when the child's
stir; slowly the eyelids struggle free of being closed;
human being bore too many marks of physical heredity, education
human beings without bothering to know them, because we no
our discussion. Without being aware of it, children ask
look at the dreadful experiments being carried out in Soviet
and its relationship to social classes is being drummed not
millions of people are being indoctrinated so that they see it

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of the Activity of Thinking
Matching lines:

man's being in a way which I think our visitors who are giving
organisation of the human being, a Second Man within
the whole of his being into the activity of thinking, to give
being, to experience the nature of this thinking in its
ones. For instance (it is being drawn on the
red ... You picture this to yourself without it being
experience this Second Man as being
Nobody can understand the human being by looking at the
visible beings and processes of nature. But what comes back to
us from the cosmos has long since become incapable of being
the shape of a human being and really succeed in creating a
being, but something like a plant. The
presence of sentient, spiritual being. Not only
etheric formations but actual spiritual beings of the so-called
spiritual beings can
being in the spiritual world — these two substantialities
the human being acquires as he descends from his
filling his whole being with a content held together by
the limits of our own being what appears without contour and

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

the kind of education, based on knowledge of the human being
rules, his inner being could remain flexible with regard to the
relationship to the nature of the growing human being; they are
that arise directly from the evolving human being. Remember
maturity, from the inner being of the adolescent, the third
controlled by, for example, being fixed into a rigid iron frame
properly as a human being into society. And then, from the
form of education is being implemented that considers fully the
something of real substance about being and becoming in the
Knowledge of the human being calls on us to make adequate
wise Greek had to put up with being told by an Egyptian,
For many, a failed graduation exam means being cast out of the
based on an understanding of the human being: Will young
Despite all obstacles, the practical activities are being
those that will make the human individual, as a being of body,
part of becoming a full human being. The important thing in
human being. And the part played by arts and crafts at a
have a fructifying influence. The entire teaching body, being
about the human being — not to mention psychology, which
being is manufactured. If this picture is used as a means of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture II: The Physical World and the Moral-Spiritual Impulses
Matching lines:

and one's own being streaming out into the world. One
existence. He has the feeling of being lifted out of the
But that sense of being firmly rooted in the spiritual world
energy, finds a kind of eternity being attributed to what is
with one another. With one side of his being man is
is also conscious of the fact that his dignity as a human being
physical-material nature and find that with part of his being
human being is to be fully maintained, is that he
of his being. It is beyond ordinary consciousness to conceive a
feels that as long as he lives, his own being
which he experiences as being quite as real as the dense,
the only being in the physical, earthly world who, of his own
man carries with his being through the gate of
matter being powerless to lift its processes to
spirituality, or of the spirit being precluded from reaching
our activities as human beings on the earth. Only
indication that only matter is being changed,
being enters this astral world.
Just as man as a physical being moves in the physically
spiritual atmosphere of soul-life, where spiritual beings move
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Child's Changing Consciousness: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being in the right way. And here it must be understood that
systems of the human being — the nerve-sense
everything of a rhythmic nature in the human being, is mainly
physical well-being of the students, we must always allow a
radiating out into the entire being of the child, effectively
the three systems of the human being. It definitely allows one
being is mirrored in these dreams, either in a hygienic or in a
being for outer life, nevertheless, plays an important part
easily reproach nature for being tremendously wasteful.
many other problems, are being worked through from a
being — that is, the psychic, physical, and spiritual
pushing and shoving, goading others into retaliating, are being
organism whose lifeblood was being drawn out, or that was
slowly being asphyxiated.
teach them French and English — the aim not being so much
unfortunately) how our pupils are being directed into artistic
fundamental for a human being to overcome any hindrance that
structure of the human being, is one of the most wonderful
and hardens, whereby, inwardly, the human being can no longer
being through the mutual interplay between the organs of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Development: Lecture III: Man's Faculty of Cognition in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

being are each connected in a different way with the
reveal manifestations of the Beings of the third
Archai. There we are among Beings who are
of these Beings reveals itself to us
Being with the corresponding Worlds of the Universe
say: we apprehend this world as the revelation of the Beings of
resounds the voice of the Spiritual Beings. Thus, after
first impression is that of an entirely different being. We say
this, I finally behold a being at first
far remote, a being representing the essence of my previous
‘I’ as some strange, remote being. And in this
being, strange as it appears to me at first, I recognise
‘I’ first taken to be some strange being, is indeed
some other being which lived in the far distant past, but that
own self with the other being. This impulse must
other being. For that reason the true Self must be found as if
it were another being.
itself. One meets the beings of the first Hierarchy:
the various members of man's being, the physical body, the
picture without being a painter. But to one who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ascension/Pentecost I: The WHITSUN Mystery and its Connection with the Ascension
Matching lines:

works in a living way, like a living being itself. We may have come to
deed on Golgotha Christ resolved to unite His own Being with the
the secrets of the Deed on Golgotha to the heart of every human being,
warmth, gathered together around the being of soul-and-spirit.
in other words, of being unable henceforward to accompany the earth in
attraction which properly belong to it. The etheric body is being
constitution as human beings is such that our physical body has
Golgotha man was facing the danger of his etheric body being drawn out
seen the etheric bodies of certain human beings departing from the
etheric-earthly element in man is being drawn away into the sun.’
human beings had been able to acquire knowledge of these facts that
beings who do not acknowledge the Mystery of Golgotha related to it?
to these human beings?
objective fact has, in itself, reality of being. If an oven is hot, it
is, however, fundamentally as beings of spirit-and-soul that men will
is as beings of spirit-and-soul that they will be able to appear on
of mankind as a whole. But what happens, they wonder, to the being of
this Deed, Christ sent the Spirit, in order that the individual being
single human being must make this Deed bear fruit in himself by
individual in each human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter/Pentecost: Lecture II: The Mystery of Pentecost and the Ascension
Matching lines:

as living beings. We learn to know a living being — a
unite His Being with the being of the earth, and from that
the being of the earth and with humanity.
that all humanity was faced with the prospect of not being able
as soul and spirit-beings, through such rejuvenated earthly
spiritual part of man's being, not only for the physical body
individual human being, He has sent the Spirit, so that
Golgotha every human being on dying has before his soul the
are like living beings: we can learn to know them better and

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the particular soul constitution of the human beings alive at any given
from our soul life is that of the human beings of the Egyptian-Chaldean
of the human being, it becomes clear that our way of feeling about the
human being, our way of speaking of body, soul and spirit, of the ego
in man, our sense of an inner connection between the human being and
in the course of time, life has become so earth-bound that human beings
the human being — I cannot say spoke but felt
— that the human being felt quite differently than we do today
about the ego, the self. To be sure, the human beings of that ancient
human being only through the fact that here on earth he was clothed
rocks, no human being would have an ego. For what guarantees existence
to earthly things and beings could never guarantee it to the ego. They
the human beings of this primeval epoch saw how the rivers flowed and
of motion which human beings display when they carry their bodies over
being knew well that thoughts can never spring from brain substance;
it from the earth as transient, the essence of the ego being cosmic-divine.
the year's course.) Pictorially speaking, the modern human being has
while the human being — just lives along. He experiences nothing
with his whole being. When the winter solstice arrived he felt: Now
being felt: Now, indeed, the earth soul has so intimately united with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as a being brought forth at a certain point in earthly evolution (part
of an evolutionary series fashioning a variety of beings), one
being, one has to be dissatisfied with what nature offers. For, if
would seem untrue; the true, the natural, being exhaustively expressed
grasp this fact. But present-day human beings do not draw the logical
have to camp out in the open” — the idea of utility being
effect.” Which is to say that as long as the human being is not
human beings think it is the laws of nature that are active in the roast
contrast, human beings of the past who had a living consciousness
the physical body is a mediator between the human being who comes down
the human beings from whose imaginations they sprang said to themselves:
“Man in his inner being does not belong to the earth; he is of
carry its being out into the cosmos, becomes an architectural form.
take into his being what was essentially foreign to him. At his most
being bearing, within, an impulse from spiritual worlds. He must do
in living tradition the fact that a soul-spirit being, brought down
in terms of European mythology, the head of the human being contains,
Jotunheim. There lives in the head the entire human being:
human being brings with him, in a certain sense, what has been passed
Therefore no artistic person will say: That human being is striking

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being.
human being manifests himself directly in the arching of the upper skull,
we behold, spiritually, the human being as he is placed into the present;
sculptural one. Painters see even human beings this way. The cause is
purpose being to conjure up on canvas an impression of spatially formed
long past, and green appears because at that time divine-spiritual beings
ruin at its top; being removed from it, we have to see it in
is divine-spiritual beings, creative in the infinitely distant past,
being who would make use of his body in artistic creation. Epic poetry
put his organism at the disposal of the upper divine-spiritual beings
is carried out, not by human beings, but by the subterranean gods, gods
of will, making use of human beings to bring to manifestation not the
human beings, and the time of Euripides, when men appeared on the stage
weaving and being. Because what surrounds us lives in the artistic,
abstract, theoretical, merely scientific, practical without being really

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

must overcome certain inner dangers. If a human being is to tread the
to our inmost being. For in the merely naturalistic world we feel ourselves
strangers in regard to this inmost being. On entering physical existence
at birth, inevitably we carry with us our eternal-divine being; but
must enter in order to know our own being.
exist no religious human beings. For in such circumstances man would
evident at that moment of world-evolution when human beings were faced
plants, I observe the animals, I perceive the actions of human beings.
the divine; being satisfied to use it only as a more or less successful
Tieck depicts a human being who, entirely out of the forces of his own
that the ancient Romans resembled modern human beings; though they wore

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture V
Matching lines:

examine the times when human beings did not look to the earth, but out
ancient times human beings beheld in the heavens things quite different
from those now being investigated and calculated with so-called
because the human beings of that time were deeply conscious of the fact
from these elements will impulses penetrate into the human being, just
beings, feeling transported into the Zodiac, incorporated into themselves
time human beings did not intend to express through speech what they
when human beings could still feel their own soul life intimately united
word, color, tone, form, being but pathways. If we wish to reawaken
purpose is to help human beings to become free here on earth; but the

Title: Arts and Their Mission: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings in an anthroposophical context. Thus “genius of
concealed or non-radiant, that which holds back its being, refusing to
into the sensory, proclaiming its being even in the sensory. By speaking
I wish to paint a human being sick in bed with a certain disease, and
comes into being only if he captures the shining, revealing, radiating
could have given him matter endlessly without his ever being able to
realm, and the heights where Mary is being received by God the Father.
if there is no uncertainty about existence, being, or semblance, shine,
being itself, we must not express it in mere outer semblance. Therefore
his color treatment, virtuous human beings. They are virtuous.
the spiritual world as a human being. Whoever is a complete human being
through his own being, out of the spiritual, he again leaves behind
the beautiful, the artistic. The virtuous human being can be painted
with the tragic in its artistic manifestations. The human being who acts
can never become really tragic. Nor can the human being who leads an
great task and mission of the age is to pull human beings away from
free human beings; just as world-conceptions permeating people in less

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture One: The Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

circumstances of childhood and youth imprison the human being and
these paths on which human beings are seeking to realize themselves;
after death human beings enter a region where they become
consist of working together with the beings of the higher
human beings unite on a soul level with the generations at the end of
The things which are being sought by these souls on the byways of
speak: the spiritual world accepted as self-evident, and human beings
beings within the spiritual world. I was involved and came to know
their souls, despite the relative dishonesty with which it was being
suitable basis. I certainly could not use what was then being peddled

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture I: Homeless Souls
Matching lines:

else one joins a strictly patriotic association. Because, being
beings of the higher hierarchies, and where everything that he
being the case with those who follow the stream along the broad
human beings on earth seen accordingly as the images of what
being an observer, but simply because one is in the midst of
sign of the deepest interest to what was being said about
not connect onto the thing which was then being carried on as
whom I spoke of as being ‘homeless souls’. Destiny led me
description seemed to me at the time, of the human being as
those days the different parts of the human being used to be
proceed out of the whole totality of man's being.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Two: The Unveiling of Spiritual Truths
Matching lines:

Those who were engaged in such a search also included human beings
was based on very generalized ideas about the nature of human beings,
about universal human love, about being advanced — as they
human beings and human behaviour.
very hard as individual human beings. But as a society it hardly
human beings develop an awareness that their innermost being is not
and, second, that the innermost part of a person's being is connected
one from the other: the concepts of being, not-being, becoming and
the God within himself to speak, said: Being, negation of being,
human beings to speak, for that leads to a theocentric perspective.
You see, human beings want a philosophical framework which will
to the question: When human beings go beyond mere sensory existence,
God in human beings who is thinking, but human beings themselves,
else. That is the sum total of the things which human beings can know
of the human being. He does not provide an answer to this. So what
repeat themselves at a higher level. In the human being we progress
same time as the German Section of the Theosophical Society was being
general feeling that there were human beings in earlier times who
through publication to mankind in general the things which were being
ideas of their time about human beings, the cosmos and so on to their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture II: The Theosophical Society: A Common Body with a Conscious Self. Blavatsky Phenomenon
Matching lines:

— about the stage one had reached: being ‘advanced’, as
theoretic notions about human beings and human conduct.
theories, that were being used to put together these
kama-manas, but with a sort of consciousness of being
individual human beings, may be very full of zeal; but as a
being, when he becomes conscient of his own innermost being, is
this, his innermost being, with the world of Spirit.
secondly, that Man, with the innermost ‘I’ of his being,
aspired to being an entire world-conception: the idealist
It starts with Real Being (Sein); then comes Nothing
Real Being; Nothing; Becoming; Objective Existence;
— he let the God within him speak, said Real Being;
into its Other-State-of-Being, and lo! the natural world!
looks, you see, as a human being, — putting aside for the
being must draw inner satisfaction, something which enables him
representing what a human being can know for certain, when he
all and only what there was to offer to the human being, then
speak on. And this came together again with the efforts being
the time this German Section was being founded, I gave a
world-outlook in the abstract concepts: Real Being; Nothing;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Three: The Opposition to Spiritual Revelations
Matching lines:

beings participate in the spiritual life as discerning individuals
such experiences, thus liberating the human being from their
with which the human being has failed to come to terms since birth;
the things which the human being has experienced before he descended
is why the human being was described as a microcosm.
within human beings by some particularly characteristic physical
minor stimulus to provoke in human beings tremendous visions of
beings to rise to the surface of consciousness.
which a number of Giordano Bruno societies were being established,
were being pursued there were fundamentally so abstract that they
scholasticism. As monism was being used as a catchword, I intended to
completely devoid of it. They most certainly do not lead human beings

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture III: Critical Judgment and Colour of the Times
Matching lines:

being wide of the truth, that somewhere or other, from some
shows, that down below, at the bottom of the human being, there
human being, — leavings, that is, remnants of
assimilated to the human being, and therefore rumbles in a
(its whole being is after all very indeterminate!), —
that somewhere then, man has within his being everything
human being, he has all sorts of things, that go back to his
light out of the actual human being itself, by what I might
own inner being there rose up before them some revelation of
the whole human being, — so it might stir up the peculiar
could produce out of her total human being revelations of
bound to go, circumstances being as they are, — of this

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Four: Spiritual Truths and the Physical World
Matching lines:

She was able to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual processes
in the same way that one normally speaks of the beings and processes
everything which human beings believe, which they consider to be
human beings begin to experience the drive to understand everything
Thus, the majority of human beings today are introduced to
wants to speak about Christ. Modern human beings did not have the
means in their innermost being to understand Christ on the basis of
means is gone; the understanding of Christ as a spiritual being among
spiritual beings in a spiritual world has disappeared. The world
Human beings today are affected in two ways. They can have the
The other effect which lives in human beings is a vague feeling
world people adopt an air of ridicule, because that is what being
Why do human beings in our modern age feel the urge to investigate
And now those souls are being born who can feel working within
by her. Human beings were part of a social community which was in
Compare that with modern human beings. They are placed in a social
This is the fear which lives in modern human beings, the fear that
straddling the ages as human beings, making them stronger than the
deep-seated, almost will-like, inner feeling of human beings had to
certain section of mankind were to learn that human beings live more
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture IV: Blavatsky's Orientation: Spiritual, but Anti-Christian
Matching lines:

came into being, which bear the name, in a sense, of
Blavatsky as being inferior and worthless, compared with the
to speak of spiritual beings and spiritual events, as people
usually speak of beings and events in the sensible world; and
seen in the sense of being calculated, such as: twice two are
spiritual being in a spiritual world. For the world which the
need arising from these undergrounds of their being. Time
and again quite instinctively, without being clearly aware of
— we will say — a Social Being, which was at the
Goddess Athene. He made part of a common social life and being,
simplest countryman has this sense of the soul's being free of
human being is woven as it were out of dreams.’ For what
earth-life; and to have it explained to them that beings exist

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Five: The Decline of the Theosophical Society
Matching lines:

initially encountered by human beings in a hidden way could be
scientific basis. Modern science, in investigating the being of
the minister's son. And he experiences this with his whole being. One
only by what was being said about it. These things have to be seen in
which gave answers to questions which I knew were being asked. That
the Theosophical Society to describe how human beings went through
provide the answers it possessed to the questions which were being

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture V: Anti-Christianity. - The Healing of the Gulf.
Matching lines:

began, as one might say, by being just an ordinary audience,
beings, beings of the natural world, who guided, who directed,
the various phenomenon of nature; beings to whom one could
being; she could only judge of it from what people were able to
epochs of momentous decision, when world-history is being made,
old things were for ever being quoted. Amongst other things
always being quoted from Buddha and the old Oriental wisdom,
the sub-conscious regions of man's being. And hence it is one
the assertions continually being made about the relation of
being included, neither was one now very greatly affected by
being excluded. One went on doing exactly the same as before.
Being excluded made not the slightest change in what had gone

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Six: The Emergence of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

being concerned with developing the fundamentals for a science of the
world. We are not being honest about the course of modern culture if

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VI: The Two First Periods of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

This question in particular, being a very intricate one, can
Heredity; — they were brought into her books as being
the time when the centre was being formed in Munich, there were
it can't be scientifically proved! Not a human being will have
possibly permit of one's being an official representative of
discussions with natural science being over, one could now turn
‘subter-ground’ of his being, — wills, for instance, to
that lies in the under-regions of his being. What is impelling

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Seven: The Consolidation of the Anthroposophic Movement
Matching lines:

being taken beyond the measured progress which had kept pace with the
that Anthroposophia exists as a separate being, who moves about among
a living being is an essential condition of its existence. It will
this one has to be a really free human being. Views, thoughts,
which are always being quoted as an issue might
independent, invisible being.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VII: The Third Stage: The Present Day. - Life-Conditions of the Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

being thus exposed, laid open by the Goetheanum to the judgment
began to develop, so that from being carried on more, I might
of the book might naturally have been left to me, as being my
must be looked upon as an independent living Being in itself;
Invisible Being should be asked, and that everything should
Being.
living Being. And this Being must only die, when the multitude
must be looked upon as an independent living Being in itself;
Invisible Being should be asked, and that everything
this invisible Being.
living Being. And this Being must only die, when the multitude
at last get beyond being treated by the rest of the world as a
with the three Points that are continually being quoted:
can very well understand anyone being unwilling to join a
invisible Being with a life of her own.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement: Lecture Eight: Responsibility to Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

material, you will see that its essential point is that human beings
love and thus has to be sought in every single being, something quite
spiritual beings, not mere abstract concepts, have to be grasped if
In those ancient times in which human beings had access to the divine
beings an extension of what they perceived as the divine spiritual
human being as such is excluded from the world.
nature (yellow). Then there was the human being (light colouring).
The same divine spirit penetrated human beings, who received their
That is what the more profound part of the human being, the
not a great deal of use to human beings. People simply fail to
away when they want to relate to them as human beings.
so far as it still has the capacity to feel, that it is being told
something about nature which withers the human being. A terrible
anthroposophy represents what human beings want to develop from
It had to be shown where the divine is located in human beings,
which human beings are connected in their innermost being.
that being so, it was necessary to find this divine spiritual
principle within human beings in their capacity as individuals. That
Let us assume that we have human beings here. It is rather a
primitive sketch but it will do. Human beings are connected with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophic Movement (1938): Lecture VIII: Conclusions: The Anthroposophical Society and its Future Conduct.
Matching lines:

The Unseen Being, Anthroposophy.
FUTURE CONDUCT. — THE UNSEEN BEING, ANTHROPOSOPHY.
is this: That Man, in the innermost part of his being is in
looks deep enough back into his own being, he comes to
Spiritual beings one must grasp, not mere abstractions
beheld on the one hand, those living Beings, those Powers, who
that he then, in his own truest, most characteristic being as
these laws were recognized as being a kind of reflection from
being.
as human beings.’ And mankind is compelled
belief that these roses are the eternal living World-Beings.
which every man in the innermost part of his being is
their being to a divine spiritual principle. This divine
but by actual direct apprehension of Man's essential being.
the Philosophy of Freedom is very far short of being
being a reality.
spiritual beings. For the most part, what happens is, —
speak — of spiritual beings. And it is they, who really
what folks understand and what is continually being dug out by
Anthroposophy is taken as a living being, who goes about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture I
Matching lines:

anthroposophical movement, Herman Linde, being lead to his
remarkable result is being envisaged. Today in fact there are
outer objects are being used to achieve insights.
Ahrimanic forces being absorbed by people from outer culture
have a strong awareness of what it is that is being carried.
is its impulse of being in the inmost soul. Outer things can
boils down to the speech of the ritual being expressed as the
consciousness of being a tool for the spiritual world. Every
During sleep the soul-spiritual part of the human being, the
the human being has as remnant of the plant kingdom is found in
his sleep, thus the human being descends as a physical being
While the human being has sunk down (during sleep) to a level
must observe in reality. It is essential that the human being
What is the level on which human beings exist? The human level
water. The human being is firstly mineral, plant-like,
animal-like; not yet actually human. The human being will only

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture II
Matching lines:

principle of being tamed becomes nothing other than a higher
the preparatory part being the Gospel reading. Now here is
other rules than those that human beings validate when it is
In the Heavenly Beings of the stars
through which that takes place for the human being is like a
strongly on the human being.
being sought for. To not want Anthroposophy is only the case
A participant: To prevent such things being proclaimed,
not being seen as Anthroposophists but as standing for
being maintained. It is possible through many things that

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture III
Matching lines:

yourself you can be called a “human-being”
determine your own being out of the being of the language.
called a “human-being,” he thinks that under all
the description which a person as a human-being applies to
word “human-being,” if we consider this belief as
say: ‘I am placed on the earth as a human-being through some or
call myself a “human-being,” but the basis for this
substrate, to describe me as “human-being.” I have
as a human-being, as this human individuality standing on
have no right to call myself “human-being,” I need
to myself: ‘You are a human-being.’
ourselves: Just like we as human-beings stand on earth today in
the words “human-being” as such to ourselves, we
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being to whom I want to ascribe the word “human-being”
being a human-being. By deepening these sentences
truth it is so: by the human-being placing himself in earthly
being in space has endless secrets within it which work
expression of its inner being is in its countenance, with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Course for Priests: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

say: ‘When a human being is aware of his ego nature then he
drop of his own Being which remains connected to the entire
spiritual sea of the Father God, to the beings of individuals
the entire humanity is permeated with the being of the Father
therefore the individual being of their souls, can you say: ‘I
being.
being born within. Thus the Christ could say to humanity: ‘I
Your being on earth, to fulfil the work You have given to me.
originally had the consciousness of being filled with God and
Christ your emissary. I have revealed Your Being

Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
Matching lines:

and acting being. For many centuries it was justifiable to hold such
preceded by that of other Beings, that the creation of man had
world-evolution spoke of a primordial Being for the understanding of
Testament. These men spoke of the Being whom they held to be the
Demiurgos was a Being dwelling in spheres of lofty spirituality, in a
must therefore think of the Demiurgos as a sublime Being, as the
Creator of the world who sends forth other Beings from Himself. The
Beings sent forth by the Demiurgos were ranked in successive stages,
each stage being lower than the last. (Such expressions are, of
of these Beings, however, was held to be entirely free from the
rank and so on. The Aeons were Beings who had issued from the
Demiurgos. Among these Aeons, Jahve or Jehovah was a Being of a
individualised Beings. And at the lowest level, at the lowest stage
of the Pleroma, the human being created by Jehovah comes into
existence. At this same stage, another Being appears, a Being
in humanity taken as one whole, a Being who remembers its descent
The name of this Being was Achamoth and in Greece, Achamoth
there had dwelt a Being belonging to the ranks of the Aeons, a Being
interest to human beings in those days than the physical world —
revelation of their life and being — because, if this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
Matching lines:

fact that he is a being of soul and spirit. With the help of
to begin with as a gathering of spiritual Beings living in great
light being, of course, by far the strongest. All the heavenly bodies
The spiritual Beings peopling this innermost sphere of the Moon are
Beings who shut themselves off in strict seclusion from the rest of
the teachings, of those Beings who have withdrawn into seclusion in
the Beings who have now withdrawn into the Moon fortress in the
memory was preserved of what these Beings had once revealed to the
Moon-mystery of the universe — we realise that these Beings who
being from a pasteboard image of him displayed in some exhibition.
in our planetary system, raying his own being into the
spirit and soul. True, the hosts of Beings indwelling Saturn lend
of the Moon Beings if we are to learn anything from them about cosmic
cultivated by all the Beings in his cosmic domain. Creative thoughts
different orders of cosmic Beings. Whereas Saturn tells of the past,
and especially astral hindrances, the Jupiter Beings come to the help
A stimulus to the whole development of the human being is given also
when, at the cosmic hour of destiny in the life of a human being, a
and he is particularly active when human beings talk in sleep or in
course of the evolution of humanity instigates human beings in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Two: Dimension, Number and Weight
Matching lines:

man to live as earthly being in these three conditions of
We must clearly realize that of earthly beings only man lives in these
subconsciously, feel themselves, with their whole inner being, like a
outwardly a plant, and I am inwardly a separate being — but the
beings, who realize themselves in these free-floating
life and doings of the spiritual beings. As here on earth we enter the
colour, etc. — we come to the understanding of spiritual beings.
Such spiritual beings also permeate all the realms of nature.
in all these beings of nature's realms. And when on awakening he
not designed for sleep.” The point is the being designed for
inner being coincides with it. Then we live in it with our sympathies
Good. The beings who are in these worlds are predestined with all
beings when as earth-man it is a question of our meeting them. We can
But that came to an end. And thus naturalism came into being, and in

Title: The Sun-Initiation of the Druid Priest and His Moon-Science
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
Cosmic processes in Earth-evolution. Sun Beings and Moon Beings;
elemental beings (Jötuns.) Weather-processes and Earth-knowledge.
cultivated by the Moon Beings on the Earth was preserved through the
that Beings are bound up with such an existence, with Sun-existence,
with Moon-existence — Beings who also on their part liberated
of Sun Beings, who although they were once united with the Earth now
as it were, floated around in the air; it proceeded from Beings who do
did nevertheless live in man; it proceeded from the Beings who
within the Moon-being, not in the light that the Moon radiates back as
back from the Cosmos, but in the inner being of this Moon-existence
there live Beings who were once the founders of the primordial wisdom
among Earth men. These are the Beings who passed over into the figures
perceptible to the ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings
These are the Beings who passed over into the figures of myths and
ordinary consciousness; they are primordial Beings to whom we look
the real foundations of the myths, sagas — primordial Beings to
and being of the Sun's light.
other. He, with all that he was as a human being through his breath,
kindling his human being even into the physical. Yet this working into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture III
Matching lines:

speak of how these different substances nourish the human being as
told you that the human being consists of an “I,” an
proper assimilation and absorption, for fat is being produced
know these things by instinct. They know that when pigs are being fattened
hungry or whose digestion is such that instead of the fats being
the very outset. It is present in the egg before a human being or an
etherealised condition and being at once sent down into the body
food. We must realise, of course, that the human being is not a
intellectualists; and the others, being incapable of really active
now of the different members of man's being, we shall say: the
connected with the birth and death of the physical human being. The
the human being becomes exhausted, less and less active, when he
hydrogen, sulphur and other substances — the four named being
can go further. If a human being has been so debilitated by feeding
his ancestors but as a being of soul-and-spirit he comes from the
spiritual world; this being of soul-and-spirit unites with what is
human being originates from the fertilised female ovum.
shape. But no human body can form unless the being of soul-and-spirit
while the human being is still an embryo in the mother's body.
with the plant. The being of soul-and-spirit is able to work when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
Matching lines:

nature-beings who spend the winter there. Then, when spring comes,
the earth breathes out, as it were, its elemental being. The
receive more and more into their being and activity the order which
earth there is a surging of life among the elemental beings who had
cosmic waking-sleep, with the elemental beings to the region where
away of nature in our own inner being. For if a man becomes more
beings, and he will become aware of what this really
it as being like external combustion. All the processes which take
sulphurising process in his physical-etheric being. The sulphur that
specially enhanced condition. Material substances in different beings
cosmos when in summer human beings shine inwardly with the
the inner being of man then begins to shine, becoming visible as a
being of light to the etheric eyes of other planetary beings. That is
the sulphurising process. At the height of summer human beings begin to
shine out into cosmic space as brightly for other planetary beings as
human beings shine out into the cosmos during high summer, but at the
human beings shining in the astral light and tries to ensnare and
powers, the world which expresses their being, the whole being of
tragedy — of our epoch is being played out.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
Matching lines:

nothing else than a reflection of what human beings feel in relation
in-breathing, occurs, and the elemental beings are drawn back into
become part of the being of the atmosphere.
characteristic of being porous, as it were, to the spiritual. Where
elemental beings who are united with the Earth have, one might say,
expressed in man himself. What part do we as human beings have in the
become when she is beginning to develop a new human being? Originally
being may come into existence on Earth — it is the salt-forming
being, the salt-forming Moon-forces then have the strongest
herself to receive a new human being. And precisely because of this,
woman of the new human being stands wholly under the influence of the
woman prepares herself to bring forth a new human being, the
up the Sun-activities into herself; and the new human being, existing
is enabled to come into being through this concentration of
taken any earthly nourishment, it was a quite different being from
the new-born infant was a Sun-being, and that through the first
has borne the child as a being who is in the deepest sense related to
us transpose ourselves into the being of man. In the Christmas
Imaginations. If one goes out with one's whole being into the

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
Matching lines:

the depths of winter the Earth, in relation to the cosmos, is a being
the whole being of the Earth.
speak of all such substance as vivified, ensouled beings. Thus we can
say that winter-limestone is a being content within itself.
we enter into the being of winter-limestone with Intuition —
elemental beings who dwell in the Earth. But the limestone is
for, as you know from previous accounts, the elemental beings now
power of attraction for the Ahrimanic beings. Whenever spring
beings. But when spring draws near, the impression which the
beings play over the Earth like an astral wind, and how the Ahrimanic
beings strive with all their might to call down an astral rain, as it
would transform the Earth into an ensouled being — or at least
the Ahrimanic beings every spring, and every spring it is
surely by now the Ahrimanic beings must have become clever enough to
give up these hopes. But the world is not just as human beings
imagine it to be. The fact is that every spring the Ahrimanic beings
have new hope of being able to transform the Earth into an ensouled,
living being through an astral rain from above, and every year their
outer nature these hopes are shattered, but the Ahrimanic beings long
subtle, intimate ways — to the Ahrimanic beings. In spring he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man - The Being of Bees,
The Being of Bees,
when based on materialistic science. Experiments are continually being
caterpillar dies into the light, but being unable to reach the sun it
to propagate itself and perish in order to re-emerge as a new being.
which is then able to fly out and enjoy the activity of a sun-being.
can follow the light. Being no longer subject to gravity the butterfly
spiritual life is being swamped, and the time has now come when we must
here is a case who is always being pursued by ghosts, and here another
who is pursued by human beings, not ghosts. Now I will take you to the
spirit to create the new being. This same thing applies to mankind.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
Matching lines:

up with the being of Nature. From spring onwards into summer, Nature
man with his whole being is woven into this mood of Nature. We can
being in the world outside. In this way he spreads out his own being
over the being of Nature, and a kind of Nature-consciousness arises
interweaving life. And so, to find the essential human being during
— one might say the sleeping — being which calls forth
lines. All this one feels as part of one's own being. And if one
the intelligence not of single beings but of many beings who live
Its meaning first dawns upon the mind when as human beings we learn
foundation of active spiritual being. The Heights become Mysteries,
embodied Inspiration, as a being brought into existence by
somewhat in the following way. It is as though the human being, placed
The inner being of Man.
Midst, which are also those of the inner being of man. And then we
can permeate the human being at midsummer, supporting him, exalting
The inner being of Man.
        with the power of true being.

Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
Matching lines:

the Beings who appear in conjunction with these imaginative pictures.
yourselves how from all these Beings, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel,
nature is different as soon as it enters a human being. No process
corresponds to it within the human being is flame living and
spiritual progress at the present day depends on our being able to
not true. Whatever enters the human being becomes different
quite definite way from those Beings whom I have pictured in
Being who has to be described in this way — and can be
All that I am depicting goes on in high summer. The Uriel-Being,
being only if we place him in the world not merely as a being of
nature, but as a spiritual being. And just as we can follow the
Archangel, at Michaelmas Raphael works in human beings —
being of spirit, soul and body, these forces work magically in him.
are always being renewed. Today they are found among so-called
that is how it was. But because man is a being who remembers, so that
have described, their effects are active in human beings
could not be a uniformly developing being all the year round.
man is a being only of spirit and soul — in his pre-earthly
into the whole yearly being of the Earth only when Gabriel rules
That is the annual impregnation of the Earth's seasonal being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture I
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
the human being exists as a Little World within the Great World.
fore-limbs of a bird as being metamorphosed into wings. But all this
of this being of the eagle, when we develop an inner, artistic
not bent on being a fastidious gourmet! Enjoyment of the taste is not
So we must say: When we look in the human being for what most closely
head; when we look in the human being for what most closely resembles
bring my understanding to bear on the nature and being of the cow) all
the lion-kingdom, the essential being of the cow within him, then we
harmonized in true proportion, together form the human being in his
correspondence between man's inner being and what is outside in the
There are, however, all kinds of other forces in the human being, and
something happens in the whole human being, corresponding to a process
deeply into us, involve the whole human being, and then rise up again
Microcosm, and the Macrocosm. We must be able to study the human being
human being to the Great World in a true and real sense.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture II
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
the inner structural relationship of the human being to these
head-organization. There we see how the bird owes its very being to
the fact that it owes the most important part of its being to it
has its actual being within. What is brought about in the bird by the
sun-irradiated air is not impressed on the being from without, as in
which live in the whole structure, in the very being of the eagle. But
human being which is connected with the upward tending forces.
of the human being that we place his heart, and the lungs connected to
connected with the Moon act and re-act upon the human being.
being in such a way that it can be brought into the laboratory, and
a long way from being as clever as the universe. And this is why
can be weighed, measured and counted, you learn what is being
immediate wellbeing. It is this temptation to which the civilization
secrets of the universe leads into the understanding of the being of
And the second utterance of the human being must be:

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture III
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
being into the universe. Today we wish to put the subject forward in a
as to be adapted to the beings of the kingdoms of nature, up to the
picture of the world the beings of the higher hierarchies. These
beings of the higher hierarchies have no earthly substance, no
speak of that earth-being, who belongs both to the physical and the
spiritual — the human being — as though he, too, only
the human being when we regard the so-called lower part of his nature
if we were to represent the human being schematically, we would have
represent the human being in such a way that we allow spiritual
most important matter for arm and leg is precisely this being filled
metabolic system in man. The human being can only be fully understood
things are interrelated in man, for the human being also projects his
into the lower part of the human being; and what man is because of his
these activities in the human being there is mutual interaction. Man
external phenomena, and enter into the inner being, it becomes clear
forces in the human being.
peculiar manner of being worked through by physical forces in
plays in — the fact that man feels himself as a being constituted
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
World-Phenomena and World-Being
have already described it, in its connection with the human being, as
everywhere. It is not a question of Mars itself being anywhere in
moon-earth — the plant-germs came into being, during this third
plants. For in truth those spiritual beings which are behind the
and beings of nature.
studies which lead from the human being to the animals. We can already

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture V
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
appearance have no idea. We have seen how every species of being
nature of several beings and in the first place of the butterfly. In
the plants, we found that the butterfly is essentially a being
being only what is sun-imbued; and it takes from earthly substance
wings, because its whole attention, its whole group-soul being, is
spiritualizing earthly matter, thus being able to accomplish what
cannot be done by man. The human being also possesses in his head
spiritualized, as the earth radiates its own being out into cosmic
stars is just as much the product of living beings in other worlds, as
living beings. People look at a star, and with the modern physicist
actually consists of two parts, of two layers, the one being the layer
that the bird has its being, and it overcomes what is purely of the
bird is also an air-being inwardly and to a high degree. The bones of
the mammals, the bones of the human being are filled with marrow. (We
that the bird lives and has its being. And if you were to ask a bird
is even more remote from its real being.
being somewhat dilated, it can accumulate air during flight, so that
in the air, what we must really see is only fluttering beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the beginning of his earthly life the human being drinks a substance
be present in order that we, as human beings, can have heads? There must
universe. Carbon we have in ourselves. It is all the time being
being secreted, namely, chlorine.
to the embryo which is, for the most part, head. When the human being
food but is always being created, so that down there in the body too
combine: Mars and Mercury in the human being do not combine. That is
force, the chlorine force, into the human being. And so it is of
when something is inwardly lacking in a human being — as

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
higher beings and human kingdoms have evolved out of what is lifeless,
— that man in his present form is the being who has the longest
casing. We must therefore say that a being of which it is difficult to
the time of ancient Saturn, and of this being the human head is the
Saturn-period, the first rudiments of the being of the butterflies
focus our attention on the being of the butterfly. When we follow the
evolutions proceeded further. Man developed his inner being, so that
to an ever greater degree he became a being manifesting a soul-nature,
which works from within outwards, a being whose development depends
butterfly, on the other hand, is a being upon whose exterior the
picture the being of the butter-fly as a mirror which reflects the
beauties of the upper cosmos. The human being takes up into himself,
outwards. But in the being of the butterfly we have what is formed
now a being came into existence possessed of a further development, an
human being evolved from the head downwards. This constitutes an
later period — it was only then that the human being needed a
Moon-period, he acquired a digestive system, thereby becoming a being
being had outgrowths which buoyed him up as he swam through the water.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture V
Matching lines:

Things balance themselves out in nature: every being has something
Being. This sap which mounts in the tree, is really present in the
actually gives it life. For the earth is really a living Being; and
always dying; in the leaf it is always being resurrected. So that we
plant corresponds to the milk and the chyle in the human being. When
flow of milk. Here you have again something in human beings which is

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
The World-Word is not some combination of syllables gathered from here or there, but the World-Word is the harmony of what sounds forth from countless beings.
immediately led to a whole host of beings, which were known and
degree, however, in which we deny reality to the beings which whirl
quite particular sense of well-being from rocks and from ores (which
of well-being, because here they are really at home, when they are
become those beings within the earth which, as they wander, carry the
They are continually on the alert to avoid being caught in a too
under the constant threat of being forced into amphibian forms. From
together with the earthly; otherwise, as single beings, they would
of the earth. With the fundamental force of their being they
in the leaves other beings are at work, water-spirits, elemental
the roots busied about, woven-about by the gnome-beings in the
direction which they give, we now see these water-beings, these
elemental beings of the water, these undines in their connection with
These undine beings differ in their inner nature from the gnomes. They
not beings of such clarity as the gnomes. They dream incessantly,
warmth that those beings live which an earlier clairvoyant art
Again it is the sylphs which unfold and develop their being within
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
about those super-sensible and invisible beings which accompany the
beings and processes visible to the senses. An earlier, instinctive
vision beheld these beings of the super-sensible world as clearly as we
behold the world of the senses. Today, these beings have withdrawn
sylphs and fire-beings is not perceptible in the same way as animals,
soul-spiritual being without the help of his physical and etheric
adapted to entering into connection with the beings which exist behind
must use to develop his soul-being. Through this, if I may put it so,
connected with these elemental beings about which I spoke yesterday.
present time — those beings which consist only of a soft mass,
already evolved, develop what man — the oldest earth-being —
And just because the conditions of the beings in the world are very
the gnomes are extraordinarily clever, intelligent beings. With them
being is more attentive than a gnome. It takes note of everything, for
him: Pay heed like a gnome. A gnome is really an attentive being. If
such folk as these. The moment this hindrance is removed, these beings
are there, just as are the other beings of nature for ordinary vision.
pass into the world of sleep without the beings existing there being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
We only learn to know the beings of the sense-world when we observe
beings about which I have been speaking and shall continue to speak in
these lectures, the elemental beings of nature. Invisibly and
in a higher sense than do the physical, sense-perceptible beings.
Now you will readily be able to imagine that to these beings the world
appears somewhat other than to the beings of the sense-world, for they
being experiences the earth, for instance, as the cosmic body upon
Of course, what for us is an illness is for these gnome-beings their
being outwards. They circumscribe themselves, as it were, with a
aspect of these spiritual beings and to observe their special task,
kind of being existing in the world shares in the task of working upon
Now let us pass over from the gnomes to the undines, the water-beings.
Here a very remarkable picture presents itself. These beings have not
the need for life that human beings have, neither have they the need
is valued. But once we have crossed the threshold, all these beings
This can be felt by these beings. Let us take the undines. You know,
they offer themselves to the beings of the higher hierarchies —
early spring these beings evolve upwards from unfathomable depths.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture X
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
being is a whole and that world-evolution is a whole. When today we
into being. This Saturn-evolution is included in the Earth-evolution;
the human being that the following result is brought about. You know
in his organism which prevents any kind of mineral from being changed
his nature as a being who walks upright, having within him the
this ether, continually being produced by the carbon, which makes the
after these other systems had come into being could the metabolic
of the utmost wisdom. For the time being, however, let us study the
may really describe the human being by saying: During the old Moon
being the process of circulation is held in control, is brought back
second hierarchy, to the beings of the second hierarchy, Kyriotetes,
Exusiai, Dynamis, and to the beings of the first hierarchy, Seraphim,
through the inter-working of all these activities man came into being
nothing other than applying to the central nature of the human being
nature illness is continually being induced and is continually being
Look into the depths of thine own being.
being, but you must direct your gaze outwards to the great world of
when you take some minute particle from the human being for purposes

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
An example of this kind can appear when the human being is not in a
diabetes — signifies that the human being does not find a union
being warmed by the world-warmth from outside like a piece of wood, or
way; whereas outside man they remain with the elemental nature-beings,
within us and being distributed over the myriad forms of the
longing for the light-being of the universe, and how the form of the
stream towards this light-being of the universe, and how on the other
then transmitted to the being of the plant remains on as
this is that with the animal the being of the plant is given the
rather comes to life in their dying, a being which is entirely
Naturally you must regard these things as being experienced in quite a
be built up by it. I mentioned that when the human being is still
within the human being, but is fabricated in outer nature.

Title: Man/Symphony: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

- the purely spiritual beings the complement plants and animals - and
the cooperation these beings offer to mankind. In the fourth series
from what man is as a natural being to what is present in him as his
the spiritual of the cosmos, to the beings whom we have called the
beings of the higher hierarchies. Today, therefore, let us do what was
fundamentally speaking, in so far as he is a spiritual being, man only
however, the human being absorbed very much from them; this he takes
being pass through the gate of death that one perceives how much
beings of the third hierarchy, Angels, Archangels, Archai. In the
world lying between death and a new birth these beings stoop downward
human understanding. And we see how the beings of the third hierarchy
Now, however, the human being has arrived about midway in the region
Thrones without being inwardly annihilated, utterly destroyed, had not
the beings of the second and third hierarchies already taken from him
development, must at first burden the beings of the higher hierarchies
being relieved in this way from human misunderstanding and human
is senseless to think that man is only a physical being; his form is
Here the human being is woven into an activity wherein not only the
beings of the lower hierarchies participate, but also the beings of
being. Whenever we think with our entire being, then for our middle
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human being as it is seen when he carries his inner self-reflection
which the outer world has brought to us. We are really human beings
world of ideas in our inner being. We really practise better
beings, even the so-called thinkers of today in reality only get so
human beings and so on. We may perhaps think of much more also; but
from the central point of our being. Every man is aware of this; he
continually into his own being. Man himself becomes the object.
certain satisfaction in this grasping of his own inner being.
experience of thinking, because man thereby arrives at his own being;
with your own being. Through such experiences as I have described you
he has united himself is borne by spiritual Beings, and in these
spiritual Beings he gradually comes to recognize the features of that
of thinking carries him far, and the feeling of being in a confined
distinctly that in his inner being there is a portion which extends
conditions under which these beings of the third Hierarchy live, if,
active spiritual beings of light, and so on. It sees in the darkness
the spiritual beings active therein. So that we can say: the
We then enter with our whole being, e.g., into the
earth; and we learn how the Beings of the first Hierarchy work. When
becomes psychic, becomes spiritual, becomes a Being, and speaks to us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Influence of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic Beings on Man
this consists in what we experienced at an early age being carried
with the physical bodily nature which man as an individual being
beings.
lived super-human beings who were the first great Teachers of
These Beings found their way into the moon-existence and
only able to see those beings like unto himself, because he can only
super-sensible, super-physical beings, but always such as are similar
through an Ahrimanic world has in the case of certain human beings a
Besides the Beings of the higher Hierarchies whom we
with the whole cosmic evolution those Beings who belong to the
Luciferic and Ahrimanic kingdoms. These Beings work in the whole
Luciferic beings work in such a way that they seek to draw further
Luciferic beings work so that they use every opportunity to lift man
away from his physical body. The Luciferic beings endeavour to make
of man a purely spiritual psychic etheric being. The Ahrimanic forms
spiritual. To transform man into a spiritual being is the tendency
both of the Luciferic and the Ahrimanic beings. Lucifer seeks to draw
himself about earthly incarnations but wish to live solely as a being
of soul and spirit. The Ahrimanic beings on the other hand prefer not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Being of Gesture and of Physiognomy
than we think we are fashioned as soul-beings by our memories. The
psychic spiritual being the matter presents itself in the following
actually in the inner being of the minerals, in the inner being of
memories dives down into the inner being of nature, and you are
being. You take up what I have transformed during life from
feeling; and the rose-bush absorbs into its own being while we are
alone is taken up during sleep. As regards human beings it is the
whole human being has been renewed. We then build it in accordance
inherited body but a body developed out of its inner being —
a human being who has an active interest in the world, who is
being who has an intensely active interest in the outer world, who
which he carries in sleep into the inner being of nature. If one then
physiognomy and gesture. With those human beings who express much of
their inner being in their countenance we find a radiating and
also with forces in the inner being of nature. If we have been
during our sleep into its own being. Nature takes up our memories
the nature-beings.
what he experiences in his inner being as memories is of enormous
that lives on further in the inner being of nature.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
thus an earthly being, whereas the worker-bee is entirely a child of
being (this applies to the lower animals of course, not to the
following happens. In order that a new Queen can come into being, the
A new Queen comes into being. At that moment a most remarkable thing
grow into independent beings because Nature encloses them on all
correspond to the wax-cells of the bees, but these cells being
being too soft, and collapsing. Of course, in the very first
being in the natural way. Only, at first these things are not
man's inner organisation passes through the stage of being wax. The

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
such metals play a certain part in the life of man. As human beings
it feels terribly strongly. When you, as a human being, approach and let
one cannot give it to a human being just as it is, because it would

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
Matching lines:

as a physical human being, an independent separate existence. He is
indeed independent and individual as a psychic and spiritual being;
soul-being extends everywhere down into the depths of the rock, and
In this way we extend our own being out into the cosmos.
later on. For this process of the earth being born out of the cosmos
took place when Man himself was still a primitive being, not a
physical but a spiritual being. But the process which the earth then
went through in his own being together with the earth. It is really
physical being separated by a few miles from the body of the earth he
body. The delusion of man that as a physical being he is independent
a physical being, has concerning the earth. It is just through the
human beings who are going through the development between death and
beings consisting in heat; beings of heat who, even as early as the
happen) that an earthly man were to meet these beings, he could
certain time, about the middle of this Saturn period these beings
were not merely spiritual beings but they also displayed a physical
It would however, be a mistake to suppose that these beings had a
as present in the Sun period other beings
beings one receives the impression, for instance, that the
fundamental things can be experienced in the case of those beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
the simplest way is to say — ‘poverty comes from being
that poverty comes from being poor! But it is not noticed. People
could learn how things were being dealt with. One would tell the
mere words, and say to ourselves; “poverty comes from being poor;
being as milk.
it comes from the human being, it is still something belonging to the
question of any hexagonal force being in such honey, they would never

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
Matching lines:

metals of the earth, with all that has its being in the earth,
continents as human beings, and are surrounded by what the earth
times, but there could be no question of there being round the earth
spiritual being of that time and speak of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen,
etc., that being would reply “such things do not exist.”
ingredients. Today we generally think of things as being formed by
being, and so forth. Formations arose, producing effects which remind
beings we transfer ourselves through this relationship with the
atmosphere. He was united with it as a human being but in such a way
his own being which itself is still united with the whole earth. And
While all this was being formed outside something else
was being deposited in the earth from out of the cosmos, another
being into the cosmos.
formed on the earth thy whole being from out of the heavens, by the
life. One feels oneself, as has been said, united as a human being
things so that he might no longer be a being in whom merely the gods
willed, but so that he could be a being with a will of his own,
common earth-life. This was the case with all these beings. And out
possibility for the earthly human being to become a willing being. If
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

conservation of energy and of matter. In man matter is being
to realize that the individual human being was inwardly connected
his own being; it is like a memory which rises within him. As regards
when, with inner connection with its natural and spiritual being we
creatures, thereby revealed their essential being, for the Being of
not perceive the animals, and then in some other way the Being of the
animals themselves in their own Being.
Logos was active as the very essence and being of all things. The
Thereby it is possible for us human beings to comprehend
condensed everything. The chalk became denser, etc. We human beings
being, even if it had come to us in miniature. We could only admit it
an inner experience. He perceived it as part of his own being. In
silica as the plant-beings becoming green and fading away, the
These beings themselves mutually answered each other's questions. One
being, in this case the animal, puts a question: the other beings, in
was the creative Being in it all.
pain, on the other hand, we as human beings striving after spiritual
being has been formed — the macrocosmos — through the

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture V
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
host of bees is a whole and complete unitary being that recognises a
conditions; one cannot immediately prove the great harm that is being
nearer to Nature than the cow that is being bred in this fashion. It

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VII: The Mysteries of Hibernia
Matching lines:

made of elastic material, so that after being pressed it regained the
of the temple behind being shut. They were left in their solitude.
Being of the protecting Power, the Guardian of the Threshold.
whole inner being. I can only represent the impression to you by
Behold, I lack Being
Behold, I lack Being
knowledge. But what I am has no Being. And now the pupil was wholly
has of ideas is only Idea; there is no Being in it. Let man exert his
ideas but he never reaches Being. Ideas are illusion, not Being.
the pupil, the one statue represented that ideas have no Being, and
being presented to you, no phrases are being coined to express any
“Receive the Word and the Power of this Being into thy heart.”
pupils were led to the actual experience of the innermost Being of

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

The Being of the Hibernian Mysteries
experienced this kind of numbness, and this being taken up by the
nevertheless in his sense organs. He felt his being in his eyes, he
felt his being in his ears, he felt his being also on the surface of
arose a living longing for union with a Being out of the Hierarchy of
the Angels, in order that from this union with the Being out of the
continuations of the senses inwardly and is one with the inner being
symptom-complexes. The pupil felt as if he were being inwardly
the being of Summer was either sorrowful or joyful, but withal with
heart, hot and in anxiety. This condition of being inwardly possessed
that he said to himself: “My inner being has brought the Summer
attained, this being drawn together into his heart, this inner
my human being, in that lies the future.” When the pupil had
World-Being first vanishes
And through thee finds foundation in Being.
statue which actually said: “I am Knowledge but I lack Being.”
images belong to it; Being is lacking. The pupil had now experienced
that man must find Being for the knowledge he has acquired, by losing
World-Being first vanishes
me. Out of my inner Being like the pictures of Phantasy grow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

into his own inner being in the case of the enchanted vision of the
insight into Nature dying and continually being re-born, because of
being taken up into world-spaces, through floating out into the blue
received nothing through the rest of his whole being as man, but only
as something quite foreign to him, when he felt his external being,
his bodily being, as a thing strange to him, and the soul, as it
Those Beings who at that time partly went through their
more significantly, much more energetically with the human being of
would arise within the human inner being if a man were to expose
such an extent that the sunlight permeated his inner being with a
now said as follows: I live wholly in an element with other beings.
something is being given to me. I am really surrounded by pure
the experience which now led him into his own inner being, first, to
another human being. You may feel chilled by his frostiness, or
a human being, or it may be a child, we shall be to that child at the
living Being. Word sounds to Word. Word explains itself by Word. Word
being learned thus to know the Microcosm, that is, to know himself,
as spirit-soul-bodily Being in connection with the Macrocosm. He
learned also to know the coming into being, the weaving, the arising
spiritual Being, and which paid no attention in the presentation of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
human beings that certain things were not much noticed formerly,
had really many good instincts: he did many things without being able

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
affection of the heart, and who collapsed on being stung by a

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
Matching lines:

the end of our last consideration. We pointed to the Being of Christ
and that which rules in nature, especially the forces and beings
external substances of nature in his being while certain other
substances of nature he does not carry in his being; this was
Mysteries in Ancient Greece. You know that man has iron in his being,
instance carry lead or tin in his being? They were deeply convinced
did not carry in his being these other metals, lead, tin,
be found in the cosmos he also carries in his own being.
instructed by being told the following: Observe how the earth today
and all the beings which had shared in the previous construction of
could permeate his being with it. The other metals which we have just
rich in iron being Mars); just as the earth is rich in iron, so
eye would take the whole of man's being into its own sphere, and not
thou art an independent being, possessing the power of memory. Just
think, thou art a human being only through the fact that today thou
hermit in his earth-life in spite of being inspired by Saturn with
being. Now look towards the other side, to the silver-radiating moon.
forces without being cut off from the rest of the Cosmos.”
of light above him; he saw in the star the spiritual living being,
and the human being of the earth was seen in union with this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
Naturally, as human beings, when we see the bee, we say; the bees
might just as well say “poverty comes from being poor,”
essence of plant-being rose upwards.
have been felled and young trees are being cared for, they will say:

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
Matching lines:

excluded; but at that time they incorporated the human being himself
man as being devoid of soul and spirit.
of human life. Man was to become a different being through knowledge,
a being quite different from what he was without it. The essential
acquired therein, was to become a quite different being from what he
innermost part of his being. The word “outside” then
the warm air leads one to the Gods, to the Divine Beings in the
objects and processes gain a deep insight into the being of the
into the being of the plant. Thus the pupil was gradually led to
only been imprisoned in it. In truth, they are beings born of water,
and have their real true existence, as beings of water, in a previous
peculiar hot climate, and there find human beings who differ
One can go over to Asia, and there again find human beings different.
skin but the whole expression of the human being changes according to
For the life of human beings is on account of this
They are beings born of the warmth.
beings are born of the warmth ether under the influence of the signs
developed in the soul the pupil regarded the human beings around him,
of feeling he stood with the whole of his being in what the world
inner being the idea that to this there belonged what drifted over
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
Matching lines:

last of the great Mysteries which connected man s inner being
Greece also penetrated into the inner being of man. One can indeed
nature was seen directly as the body of divine spiritual beings, who
When we confront a human being today and take hold, let
finger of a human being, we cannot do otherwise than say: this is
skin. If today we approach a human being, and through something or
being whom we know, but who is not there, and when it transpires that
this human being is the brother or the sister of that other, then we
realize that there exists between these two human beings a common
only the whole earth as being filled with gods, but beyond the
planetary bodies they saw each single member of the planetary beings
beings revealed themselves to them. This consciousness was awakened
divine beings, those Gods who stand there as the Essences, the life
and essence of the cosmos. It is the Gods, the Divine Beings, who
reveals the inner being of a soul behind the skin. If the Gods are
Gods, those who revealed themselves in the different beings and
processes of nature, and the great Gods, who expressed the beings of
signposts, but which being simply descendants from what lived before,
of man, but which made a claim on the whole being of man. In the
touch the fur of a cat or the skin of a human being, in the same way
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nine Lectures on Bees: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

The Functioning of Spirit in Nature and in Man. The Being of Bees.
being. The material it makes use of, it must itself bring into the
its own being.
being changed into formic acid, this formic acid passes with the
rescues our earth from complete decay, from being scattered as dust
is continually being prepared from oxalic acid, so that the earth may

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

as little did it occur to a human being in that ancient time to
was to the ancients just as much the skin of an earthly divine being
as the human skin is the skin of a humanly en-souled being to a man
revelation to him of a divine being — this view of things
asked were gladly answered by divine spiritual beings.
secret of another human being. For these ancients knew that the Gods
hold converse with the Cosmic Intelligences.” A man who, being
hand the inner being of man, and on the other the weaving and working
investigating the inner being of man. The retorts began to speak to
When they experienced with their being this transition
being before him. Now the same external complex of symptoms can bring
being in intimate connection with the sick part of a man. All this
Middle Ages. For the spirits of nature, with whom these human beings
into his cognition, he experienced the tragedy of no longer being

Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
Matching lines:

element which is so often met with in literature, without one's being
closely connected with the life of the individual human being, was
spread out in the heavens, was a living being, and not only a living
being but it possessed a soul. Indeed it was not only an ensouled
being but a being permeated by spirit. Man constantly spoke then of
hand, gold was referred to as being a quite special substance for the
exposed in the manner described his own soul to the sun Being, he
is today studied through the telescope, and is regarded as being like
beings on the earth and these spiritual beings, these Intelligences
the investigators that there formerly existed human beings who stood

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 1: Introduction to the Eurythmy Performance
Matching lines:

super-sensible realm through the mediation of the human being.
being merges with the spirit. Inspiration has to do with the
capacity of the human being to face the super-sensible on his
intensely with his own being that he becomes capable of
human being. But the limbs which we stretch out into the
organism the human being is through movement an expression of
speech, and send it back into our whole being, into our human
being of limbs, thus receiving in place of what causes speech
the human being to transform his capacity for movement into
have that scale which human beings have to reascend, from

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 3: Rudolf Steiner's Opening Lecture and Reading of the Statutes
Matching lines:

coming into being lower down
details is a service to the divine beings, a service to God.
Anthroposophical Movement desires to lead the human being to
being, as a God-willed human being on the earth, as a
God-willed human being in the universe.
beings.
Anthroposophical Movement came into being. In many and varied
to germinate through being warmed by your mood and your
other association of human beings in the earthly world of
human beings stand here on earth.
friends, how do you go about being old in the proper sense in
take on the task of being President of the Anthroposophical
that a Goetheanum exists, that human beings are connected
with this Goetheanum, and that these human beings do certain
home in being linked to what is going on at the
foundation of all that has come into being in these national
which comes into being within this Anthroposophical Society
publication a lecture cycle is already being quoted in the
cultural life in the human being.’
but on human beings, on those human beings who are gathered
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
Matching lines:

being of present-day man. For at this time in man's history,
human beings were childlike, that they believed in all kinds of
ape-being. Such is approximately the usual conception of
being of to-day and in a contemporary of the Mystery of
Then, if we contemplate a human being of that ancient epoch, we
and concepts, so human beings always possessed these, as far
beings who did not have ideas, concepts, thoughts at all in
in his own head the being of the Earth-planet itself. He said:
to receive the activities of the Sun. Now each human being, in
the whole Earth, was felt by the human being of those early
the inner being into the limbs, they felt a direct picture of
‘willing’ human being — to use the language of to-day,
the very same experience, only this time within his own being.
mankind has its origin and cause in the inner being of man. If
finesse, but right out of his own inner being, man had
its development from without into the inner being of man.
over half Europe, without being able to connect the experience

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 4: The Laying of the Foundation Stone
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man
World-Being's Light
which enables him in the wholeness of his being of spirit,
world he will know the being of all-wielding love of man and
universe which is one member of the all-world-being.
feeling, the human being rightly perceives what is revealed
weaving thoughts of the universe within his own being.
individually free human being within the reigning work of the
gods in the cosmos, as a cosmic human being, an individual
human being within the cosmic human being, working for the
future of the universe as an individual human being within
the cosmic human being. Out of the signs of the present time
of the total human being, spirit, soul and body, when they
all aspects of the being of man. In the substance of the
threefold being of man, which teaches us love, which teaches
thoughts; let us seek, in this threefold being, the substance
in this threefold being the archetype of the Imagination
being who had become the Christ, the spirit being who had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 5: The Foundation Meeting, 25 December, 11.15 a.m.
Matching lines:

beneficial source may become accessible to all human beings

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 6: Meeting of the Vorstand and the General Secretaries
Matching lines:

group coming into being in France and registering with the
wish to remain so. Arrangements are, however, being made for
Society being what it is, it is of course the case that from
a democratic institution of some kind might come into being
human being. I have never said that the stamp of membership
being know that with a majority of two to one arrived at
throwing down the challenge of it being judged and rejected?
the human being, and also of the astral body and the

Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
Matching lines:

too in his entire being. A separated life of thought and
the blood, and so on. Man experienced his whole being in
the rivers; but I live also with the elemental beings of the
now comes the fourth realm where human beings live, the realm
lowest spirit realm, in which he, as human being, lived. You
world. And in this weaving he perceived the Beings of the Third
Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
sleep, while the body rested, they experienced the Beings of
not feel this while immersed in the Beings of the Third
Hierarchy impressed itself deep into the whole being of man.
East were to re-appear, inhabited by human beings having the
beings; on the contrary, they make us weak, unconscious. The
living spiritual Beings moving in the sky, and the sharp line
procession of spiritual Beings hurrying forward over or in
sees the host of elementary beings riding through the air. But
spiritual Beings that were the Pictures of the forest, the
compensation of meeting in the forest Beings of the First
Hierarchy, there they would meet some Being from the Kingdom of

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 7: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 26 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

work being carried on out there. We may add what we were told
In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Comes to being
take what rises up from ‘comes to being’ to
devoted and varied work is being done and has already been

Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
Matching lines:

constitution of his being from the man of a later time, and
of their own being quite differently.
knew that Angels, Archangels and other Beings up to the highest
to say ‘I’ to the spirit-and-soul part of their being, in which
Spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies; for, as I told you
presence of Divine-spiritual Beings and had intercourse with
spiritual Being who had never incarnated on Earth to work
on Earth as Spiritual Beings, had long ago withdrawn and
cosmic world of those Spiritual Beings Who were the first great
teachers of earthly humanity, the Beings Who once brought to
Spiritual Beings in this cosmic colony, Who were once the
he would sink down into his own inner being. In more modern
being, — a living being, moreover, endowed with soul and
spirit. As a tiny insect that runs over a human being may learn
something of that human being as it passes over his nose and
knowledge in this way by making a journey over the human being,
you can imagine that, if a man's being were so
of all this was that both felt in their own being, as it were,
what the human being requires for breathing. And so on and so
animal kingdom. And the human being felt himself within all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 8: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 27 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
Comes to being
World-Being of Man
that has come into being and the
indeed come into being almost without exception in every
people saying that since national Societies were being
are those which for the time being can responsibly be
encompasses the whole of his activity as a human being; it
merely points out what he is with regard to being a writer.
that the human being can learn to master life at the
cultural life in the human being.’
human beings. You see these people sitting here in front of
agreement with what is being done at the Goetheanum. Thus the
Society is formed, humanly formed. Human beings are joining
other human beings. Human beings are not declaring their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamesh and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
Matching lines:

themselves in the human being. For not until our own epoch does
course of these lectures, shut off as an individual being from
exist on a human being. For the moment a finger is separated
from the human being, it is no longer a finger, it begins to
way is man only a being having some form or other, whether in
the end of my lecture yesterday that these same human beings
which man attributes being on the ground of his
illusion, so that in fact true being is not accessible to man
penetrating the illusion and coming to real true Being.
Being and its illusory character. And now there awaited them a
come thus to a time in his life when he despairs of Being and
this was given in order that the human being, through
with error and illusion, then one cannot value Being and Truth.
And the pupils of Hibernia had to learn to value Being and
matter, first to experience with one's whole inner being, with
a deep inner experience in the whole of his being — body,
before the other that all the life in him was being consumed in
Cosmos, then he must become in his whole being a sense-organ,
of the pupil's being was concentrated in the circulation of the
blood. He learned to know himself as a Sun-being, as he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Meditation: The Foundation Stone Meditation (FTS Trans.)
Matching lines:

Into the sea of spirit-being:
Cosmic creator-being
In the cosmic human being.
Creating being in the cosmic depths:
To the sensing of your own soul's being:
The cosmic being's light
light imploring, reign in cosmic being;

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 9: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 28 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
World-Being's
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
mind. But it cannot be avoided. For just as human beings
Anthroposophical Society into being through our Conference
Every cycle, regardless of whether it came into being in the
past or is yet to come into being in the future, will bear
have the guarantee of being able to count on a particular

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 10: Rudolf Steiner's Contribution During The Meeting of the Swiss School Association
Matching lines:

it is being applied in a school that can serve as a model, if

Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
Matching lines:

the Spiritual Beings who guide the worlds of the planets, who
connection of the human being with the macrocosm was revealed
perception of the connection of the human being with the Spirit
Through all that the human being learned concerning the working
Beings of Intelligence in the planetary processes, he was led
has come about through the breathing of human beings, we can
Macrocosm. The human being to-day can look upon his
watery-airy in substance. Then the human being separated off
growing up, being changed, taking on different shapes and forms
been cast off, as it were, by the human being, and received by
With the higher animals the human being did not feel a
put quite simply in a few words. The human being comes hither
receives it and gives it root. The human being felt as though
but phantoms none the less; no longer the Divine Beings, no
connection the human being has with his own childhood. The men
ripeness, then for the very reason that he as a human being had
the great world-events and of the great world-Beings.
being himself came into consideration and what he brought to
shadow-picture, when the human being, through the preparations
a deep inward experience of the connection of the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 11: Meeting of the Vorstand of the General Anthroposophical Society
Matching lines:

Switzerland at the time. They felt they were being pushed
Anthroposophical Society of which Herr Steffen, being the one
being in the Swiss Society, the whole matter will sort itself
arrangement would lead to the Anthroposophical Society being
proceed by fixing budgets. Imagine a national budget being
being forced. We have taken into account the matter of not
being forced.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 12: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 29 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
I Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
World-Being's Light
In the being of worlds, craving for light,
related to all being in the cosmos of spirit, soul and body.
we have here the voices heard coming from beings who pray for

Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
Matching lines:

across the years to human beings who still knew that as surely
the basis of what the human being himself can produce with the
Present-day mankind would never have come into being if Asia
evolving in his inner being. For every age has its own mission,
the Mystery of Golgotha was being enacted in Palestine, in that
sublime event was being enacted in concrete physical reality,
burning torch into the Temple of Ephesus, demonic beings were
hands. For these demonic beings had determined to let nothing
opposition to the working of these beings. For what was it they
being. Aristotle himself is a stage higher than all the pedants
parts that this knowledge of Nature and insight into the Being
nature of the changes in the human being himself in the
understanding proceed from the whole human being. The teacher is the
From out of the whole human being in
being in his entirety; nevertheless we have at least still a
connection with a deed that is done by the human being in a
part of his organism. What movement there is in our whole being
that speaking lives as intensely in the whole human being as do
the gymnast. The gymnast has to do with the whole human being.
part of the human being and with that which is sent up from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 13: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 30 December, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Entered the stream of earthly being.
just sketched can come into being over the next few years as
for this above all is an understanding of the human being
with human beings and not with schedules. Let everything
human relationship with human beings and out of these human
even after it has gone through the process of being dipped in
human way to other human beings. Now, Herr Steffen, please
prospect of their being unable to return to the Waldorf

Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
Matching lines:

human being with the deeper impulses and forces of Nature, or
knowledge of the human being. The mechanism of the watch has to
similarly, if we would understand the nature and being of man,
working in all the kingdoms of Nature work in the human being;
the plant world or of the animal world to the human being? The
on the diseased human being. All this investigation however
the human being to the Nature that he finds around him.
human being and those that are found in Nature. When we set out
the being of man. And a disturbing element enters the picture
dilution, and the human being takes up lead from the Cosmos by
process of breathing. The human being is perpetually excreting
human being. And men were able in this way to know many things
being.
knowledge of the human being, — then we cannot possibly
being; let us say, for instance, a stone. A stone falls to the
being can therefore be described as that which is subject to
it in a drawing. Imagine that this is the human being. His
comes into being as an image of the whole Universe.
upon a time brought the quartz crystal into being. The bee
being. Otherwise all pharmacology remains merely a matter of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 14: Meeting of practising doctors, 31 December 1923 at 8.30 in the morning
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
World-Being's Light
Entered the stream of earthly being.
May human beings hear it!
May human beings hear it!
human beings need in order to live or the development of

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 15: The Idea of the Future Building in Dornach
Matching lines:

understanding for this time as being something real. There
as a basis for what is to come into being here.
We shall endeavour here to bring a Goetheanum into being in
return to something that is being brought to me from many
being asked how the three Classes and the Sections of the
no one's concern. The Sections are being set up for the work

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 16: Open Discussion of Swiss Delegates
Matching lines:

for the time being, would not Herr Steffen be a better choice
exposed position through being so close to the Goetheanum and
against the Swiss Anthroposophical Society being constituted
Anthroposophical Society is being patronized in any way or
everything from being watered down in general discussion.
are in fact being dealt with in an even better way than had
into being, supports this — that I count courtesy as
moments — we shall have to succeed gradually in being

Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

their whole nature and being into close connection with what is
God was applied to all beings of a super-sensible nature,
— to every form of being that had no need to appear on
differentiated. The Divine-Spiritual Beings who are most
of time, the same Beings Whom we recognise in the majesty of
Divine-Spiritual Beings can never be jealous. Nevertheless in
members of the human race received into their being much of
to pass that certain other divine Beings, Luciferic-Ahrimanic
divine Beings were made aware, that man was being drawn nearer
super-sensible Beings — who are jealous of the
it is being so played out. In olden times, when men thought of
find the sacrifice done by human beings, and in the sacrificing
human being we are understood. The burning of Ephesus marks the
these survivals, the real being of the Mysteries retreated more
Look, my son, at your own being! You carry about with you a
keep the form which belongs to its own being. Your physical
body. Only the divine spiritual Beings can build it up —
the Beings of the hierarchy of Dynamis, Exusiai and Kyriotetes.
member of the human being, which we call the astral body. And
again can only be created by Beings of the third Hierarchy
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 17: The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
Matching lines:

The Envy of the Gods - The Envy of Human Beings
of Human Beings
building was to be dedicated in its whole being. So now, as
human beings set up an abode where we gods can find those
human beings who bring us offerings and who understand us in
Mystery centres gods and human beings encountered one another
beings.
used to describe anything that lived as a super-sensible being
divine spiritual beings who are so closely linked with
mankind that the human being in his inmost nature has come
journey through the ages, those beings we sense in the
those divine spiritual beings cannot become envious. Yet in
beings that human beings were being drawn ever closer to the
Again and again we hear in history that a human being
mankind is only possible if human beings realize that there
are gods, that is super-sensible beings, who are envious of
that time took place between gods and human beings. Now, in
human beings, and in the human being who makes his offering
gods and human beings, increasingly lost their significance.
their inner being they were linked to the spiritual temples
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 18: Continuation of the Foundation Meeting, 1 January, 10 a.m.
Matching lines:

In the spirit's ocean-being.
Comes to being
In the World-Being of Man.
In depths of worlds begetting being:
World-Being's Light
In the being of worlds, craving for light:
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.
In depths of worlds begetting being.
In the being of worlds, craving for light.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 19: The Rebuilding of the Goetheanum
Matching lines:

be uprightly and honestly declared in full openness as being
contribution being set at 12 Schillings with the given

Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

way that is possible spiritually and observe these human beings
beings have resulted in knowledge calling for great
possibility of being able at any and every minute to return
thoughtful human being, not as a visionary or as an ecstatic
last third of the nineteenth century hardly any human beings
well-being you may not cross the threshold. You may not be
concepts and ideas with which the human being is obliged to
and this would finally result in a race of men being born in
sleeping human beings confronting the Guardian of the Threshold
can be observed, one is accompanied by a human being belonging
the human beings living to-day appear on Earth in new
incarnations, the Earth will become barbaric. Human beings will
Dornach there must be a place where for those human beings who
forces, actual Beings of the spiritual world. Here there must
beings are placed when confronting the Guardian of the
you from being paralysed by the spectacle of the super-sensible
come into being in the future, for the blessing of mankind,
will come into being through our activity and devotion. And the
being as the result of your work, my dear friends.
Into the ocean-being of the Spirit.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christmas Conference: Lecture 20: On the Right Entry into the Spiritual World: The Responsibility Incumbent on Us
Matching lines:

to wander past one's fellow human beings in the manner
human beings slept has, in recent decades, given rise to
of the Threshold has entered the awareness of human beings in
on both feet as a practical and thoughtful human being, not
all the thousands of years during which human beings have
hardly any human beings were to be seen approaching the
their consciousness is that of a sleeping human being —
ideas with which human beings have to grow up nowadays from
abstract ideas which human beings today attach to everything
being turned away by the Guardian of the Threshold in the way
him a human being from eastern civilization on his
eastern human being would be heard to utter spirit words of
place where human beings can hear openly about what is going
and govern it. Human beings must be able to hear in Dornach
about genuine experiences, genuine forces and genuine beings
causes human beings to approach the earnest Guardian of the
being with regard to the Guardian of the Threshold. If we can
next incarnation human beings will be able to encounter the
seen the super-sensible world. Nowadays human beings elaborate
in the future, from the Goetheanum which is being built anew.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

lead to the human being in his reality and which at the
the human being.
physicians approach a sick human being without having any
real picture of a healthy human being. For if, after having
have an entirely erroneous view of the human being. All that
therefore, no contours. We realize that the human being must
human being) the fluid man, if I may so express myself, the
being who is no longer subject to the laws to which the
knowledge of the human being must, therefore, reckon, to
physically occupied by the human being, and even beyond this.
really for the first time, you can picture the human being,
so beautifully drawn and is regarded as being the whole man,
this human being (who in reality does not exist in this form)
the human being as pictured by physiology or anatomy today?
organization in the whole human being, down to the sharply
soul in the human being could not be found was because no
being. Only in this way is it possible to build a bridge from
have this insight into the healthy human being you will never
get insight into the sick human being. Take, for example,
introduced into the human being. What formic acid does in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being. I spoke of the physical body which is to be connected
the physical world. For the moment a human being passes
earthly life, through the ego organization. The human being
characteristics instead of being totally in the service of
being able to take external substances as food. Ego
being — a process that is only prevented because there
two polar processes in the human being lie the etheric body
astral organism. This enables a human being to feel. He would
in the human being.
what the human being is, inwardly, through his etheric
able to conceive of a person being seized, somewhere or
being seized by some condition of outer warmth. An external
being to work up a warmth of his own, but the external warmth
organism. The balance between the human being and the world
human being is laid hold of by excessive activity of the
being thus laid hold of by the astral body. The liver behaves
cause much deformation without pain being produced, without
being; and within the human being, inside him, we have
the liver is an organ within the human being which is most
digs itself into the human being from the external world.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being and his relation to the world. In our anthroposophical
science in connection with the human being. It would be
his processes of growth and nourishment is the human being
body. The several systems of organs in the human being differ
human being, it weighs much less — at most, twenty
the inner organization of the human being, we must say that
had no weight. Neither does it move when the human being
being. The head is, therefore, a very special organ, for it
the cosmic formation and inserts into the human being that
the structure and make-up of the human being. For the fact
that in his head the human being is subject entirely to the
distinguish between whether a substance is being eliminated
being eliminated. In the shafts of the long bones, CaCO3
builds up, but it is being eliminated in that part of the
Therefore, so far as understanding of the human being is
warmth ether. Now, the human being — in a different
thing is that the human being has taken iron and also
the magnesium process with his own being. But he threw out
being, the same forces as are working in magnesium in the
external world; the human being has to master them inwardly.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture I: Research into the Life of the Spirit During the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

speak of the spiritual Beings, the so-called
as of beings one actually meets in life. The people of
happened that in this or that enactment they met spiritual Beings,
called up, to begin with, of the Beings who may be designated as the
Beings of the First Hierarchy: Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones.
The Seraphim would have been characterised as Beings with whom there
the same, Beings who would not say: Outside me are things —
Beings know only of themselves, and this knowledge of
reflection when he has the experience of being filled, shall we say,
still happen that some poem or other was being read aloud and the
their being.
the Cherubim let their own light-filled being stream forth from this
is Beings: in the midst the Thrones; in the circumference
essential Being, Beings who move and weave into one another, do,
Being. And now, if a being having the right sensitiveness were to
whole — if a being with the required sensitiveness were to come
being felt itself warm in soul, the feeling would be actually the
by Beings of the First Hierarchy did verily once take place in the
merely the expression of the fact that the Beings are there.
Beings are there.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Colour: Part Three: The Hierarchies and the Nature of the Rainbow
Matching lines:

spoken otherwise of those beings whom one can describe as the beings
called the Seraphim those beings who make no differentiation between
But these are all beings: in the midst of the Thrones, round them the
Cherubim, and in the periphery, the Seraphim. They are beings which
mutually interplay and act and think and will and feel. And if a being
being feels the warmth psychically, there really is present what you
beings. The warmth is nothing in itself, it is only the evidence that
these beings exist.
this happened in such a way that the Beings produced by the Seraphim,
Cherubim and Thrones, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy — the
younger — Beings entered in; and theirs was the next influence.
element of warmth, the Beings of the Second Hierarchy were seen in the
But you must get this clear: Actually Beings press in. Light is
present for a Being with the necessary powers of perception. Light is
what distinguishes the paths of these Beings. Under certain
Third Hierarchy, the Archai, Archangels and Angels. These Beings bring
Hence it came about that, let us say, an Archai or Archangel-Being
towards and desire for darkness. The Angel-Being carried the light
into the darkness, or an Angel-Being carried the darkness into the
light. These Beings became the intermediaries, the messengers between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

and not at all to a real knowledge of the being of man. This
come to speak of how the human being really comes into
being cannot have within his physical organism. For all that,
within the human being.
human being come into existence? The physical germ comes into
being through fertilization and there must be a union between
this physical germ and the etheric body of the human being.
being of spirit and soul who comes down from the spiritual
worlds, the being who has been living in pre-earthly
unites with what comes into being through the physical
being is not a complete microcosm because certain substances
with the environment of the human being. The astral body is
now inwardly linked with what the human being is capable of
whole man, by man as a living, feeling being, for together
human being esoterically, which merges medical knowledge into
medical knowledge from the nature of the human being and from
elementary beings who come down through the scent. In ancient
the plants. For those spiritual beings who come down through
centrifugally in the human being. There is a centrifugal
working through the human being make the nails grow again.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture II: Hidden Centres of the Mysteries in the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

the Christmas Foundation how the human being who was an Initiate or
work, the creation of divine-spiritual Beings. When one looks at what
divine-spiritual Beings. But man cannot come through to these
spiritual Beings. The pupil, who was a young man somewhere between 25
environment, which is simply unsuited to your being, I will lead you
the power of childhood — this power of childhood being
his being; he felt them creating there within him, undergoing change,
weaving and being, in man. The result of this conversation was that
last really spoken to me through her beings; now a moment has been
inner being. Then does man find within his own being the power of God
of actually having intercourse with the Beings of the spiritual
mystery of each single word is to be sought in the whole human being,
human being, by diving down, as it were, from the speech organs into
the whole organism of the human being; and then in the Cosmos, for
attitude or gesture of the human being out into the Cosmos and say,
to come forth as it were, to rise out of the human being into the
being.
performing a powerful inner exercise, to enter into the inner being

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

with the being of the world, with the being and reality of
It is only by being able to place things in their whole
as a human being and somewhere outside there is oxygen or
being, if it is our aim to place ourselves in the service of
beings we experience warmth. Now what is, for the plant, the
feeling permeate you. I am a human being who has reached a
point where you say to yourselves: “As a human being I
emotions. Suppose I meet a human being whom I have not seen
connection with the whole being of man. For just as the Old
of the human being — then these things will not leave
intentions of the Gods, of the Divine Spiritual Beings behind
the world from your own inner being and you will have a much
just as you see spirit and soul in the form of a human being
which arises in your own being as an earthly going out from
aeriform nature of the human being is circulating, then you
everything that may be called activity in the human being,
it is that happens to the air in the human being.
human being. The essential point is that we shall not rest

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture III: The Time of Transition
Matching lines:

inmost being, in his own will, the possibility to evolve conscious
intense mystical atmosphere of soul, it happened that a being came to
them, not a being of flesh and blood like the teacher whom the pupil
but a being who was only able to appear in an etheric body in this
little company of men. This being revealed himself as the same who
disembodied human being, purely spiritual, and yet at the same time
The being spoke to them
that the inner being of man nevertheless remains unchanged, that the
inner being of man, if it holds itself aright, can yet find the way
century, being born about 1430. Raimund of Sabunda is a remarkable
stones and rock coming into being, plants living and growing and
And certain Beings of the
whatever came into being of a truly spiritual nature, was an echo of
being of man as they show themselves in this or that individuality,
the human beings in the world. And when one descends deep down into

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

think, for instance, of thought being behind solid, earthy
human being, too, all these things are present, but in a
particular form. Within the human being it is like this
psychical and bodily constitution of the human being. But
within the human being, feeling is not merely this direct
human being. The watery or fluid body, as a formation of the
outside the human being, because the substances and processes
the human being in the physical world are no longer
totality, when the human being is, as it were, crystallizing
fluidity and how the being of man pours into the muscles.
thought may say about the human being is fantasy.
substance of things that have their being in the process of
to what is aeriform within the human being. In inspiration we
look after the life that is coming into being during earthly
acts of hearing, all the organs of the human being, not only
heard. The human being is built out of sound, although not
that of all that is within the human being, the bony system
muscular system is built up by spiritual beings of a higher
able to reach these beings through imagination if he is to
the inner organs, still higher spiritual beings must be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

something to do with the relations of one human being to
being reflected back from there. The organ of the heart
reflected influences. When a human being is once in
from the spiritual, is the soul nature of the human being.
cognition and look at a human being, you actually get the
being experiences in his soul. There is a real correspondence
us as human beings. The process of decay is not, of course,
essence, of a thing is the real or essential being
towards real being, a rising into real being.
entirely self-enclosed being. Spiritual beings work and
create in him. Spiritual beings are within our physical,
that we are free. These spiritual beings within the physical,
as the individual human being as such is concerned the
beings. Forces can flow to an individual from every community
of human beings, only the community must be real — it
of a human being from a small piece of his finger nail which
from one hair of a human being. But here you must remember
the whole human being from the kind of hair he has.
being writes is entirely individual. At the very most there
necessary before anything about a human being can be deduced
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

that everything possible is being done, even when one is of
your work as physicians you are able to help human beings by
length, and when the human being assumes his true earthly
which the thigh is when the human being is standing or
So that we can say: The human being is formed from below
being his plastic form, everything that builds him,
which build up the human being plastically are again
the other forces pulverize the human being. In this
human being that the up-building forces are being overpowered
maintaining the human being too strongly within his form,
lead. When we know how the human being is built up, we begin
a threshold. The human being lives on this side of a
being to cross this threshold without preparation. For if he
threshold that spiritual being from whom we learn that quite
this from an example drawn from the being of man. If we think
of a force which the human being has within him when, for
greater than the whole human being. It is not easy at once to
the human being, illness is the result. Whenever a man is
When we look at a human being with ordinary perception, all
the soul in a human being from what is of the body. When the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture IV: The Relationship of Earthly Man to the Sun
Matching lines:

Beings of quite definite character and kind.
Beings, to whom one could look up with the eye of the soul, when one
that the Beings who are united with the single stars are the Beings
particular star. And such Beings he called: the Intelligence of the
the same time, hindering Beings work from the star, Beings who
star and also into it; and these Beings he called Demons of
himself, the human being as such. They saw in Man a being who had
forth — no, they conceived Man as a being to whom the
being, Man gives to the Earth the impulse for her movement around the
carries his whole being and nature within him. And such a personality
really in his nature be a far more comprehensive being —
being, who has somehow or other committed a cosmic sin, as a
we find this Demon of the Earth to be a Being who could only become
being able to span the truth; we have therefore to speak in pictures,
Sun-being. He is united in his whole being and existence with the
Sun. And since this is so, he ought as a being of the Sun to stand
ought really to come to being in his etheric body through the
Earth as an etheric being, give himself earthly form. The seeds of
not the being on the lowest branch, as it were, of the Hierarchies,
but instead the being at the summit of the highest branch of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture V: Occult Schools in the 18th and First Half of the 19th Century
Matching lines:

being of the human organisation itself.
Logic, it must be understood by the whole human being. And in point
then it passes over into the whole human being.
that is, the Awakener of man in the Spirit, The Being who brings man into
to the pupils. Through being able to place themselves into the
Spirit-being of Man, they learned to look back into Atlantean times
is today. Man had insight to perceive around the human being, a very
inpouring of the Moon-streams. In short, in what the human being
actual, miniature human being in front, here, in his head. And then
being is no more than a mere indication. Things grow different; only
being.
a kind of embryonic development of a miniature human being.
human being no longer divided as to Form and Content, but as one

Title: IV: A MICHAEL LECTURE
Matching lines:

human beings will have to enter with increasing consciousness, is
own human life and being how utterly the time had changed, and with
inner being of the human soul. The exercises they underwent were
from the inner being of man.
the being of man, after the manner of the ancient Mysteries, this
and hence the perceptions they drew forth from their inner being grew
the 13th or 14th century. Then human beings began to write in the
against what is already there. As human beings we must find our
peculiar being: Michael is a being who reveals nothing if we do not
Other beings of the
clear gesture of repulsion for many things in which the human being
which comes forth from the human being, soaring and hovering as the
great care is taken that the human being does not go so far in
Then the will is strengthened and made firm, and the human being is

Title: Rosicrucianism/Initiation: Lecture VI: The Tasks of the Michael Age
Matching lines:

the nineteenth century, and into which human beings will have to
life and being how utterly the times had changed, and with it the
drawing forth their knowledge from the inner being of the human soul.
forth from the depths, from the inner being of man.
it is a question of deriving real knowledge out of the being of man,
thereby alone, the perceptions they drew forth from their inner being
the thirteenth or fourteenth century. Then human beings began to
already there. As human beings we must find our humanity again in the
peculiar being: Michael is a being who reveals nothing if we
For other beings of
clear gesture of repulsion, for many things in which the human being
expression in writing, did not enter the human being's organism. Man
be identified with that which comes forth from the human being,
great care is taken that the human being does not go so far in
fastened and made firm, and the human being is incorporated in the

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture I: Anthroposophy as What Men Long For Today
Matching lines:

to utter anything except that which was really being spoken by the hearts
the world around him and his own human existence. He sees human beings
The human being before
bearing with him the riddle of his own being. And it is the same when
man regards himself from outside, finding himself an external being
within Nature; he cannot, as a human being, contact this world.
world. It does not do so within me while I live; hence my own being
must be preserving it therefrom. Yet my own being is nowhere to be found
being is that I designate as myself. I surrender to the visible world,
the secure feeling of their own being. Emptiness comes over their souls.
human beings today.
and only dimly, subconsciously, perceives his relation, as a human being
question presents itself when man looks into his own inner being. Here
In the first place, he looks back upon this inner being of his, and
attack of migraine that dispels his thoughts, makes his inner being
makes his inner being a riddle again. Man feels his physical body must
content to be merely a picture. And when I look into the inner being
human soul. In his soul, which man can regard as his own inner being,
pictures the inner being of things does not enter. With my mental pictures
way he must say: My being does not belong to this world, for I cannot
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

that man must be regarded as a being who consists not only of the
rats and is a very strong poison. When a human being takes arsenic,
the human being to have formic acid in him all the time — and
beings we were not obliged to live on the earth between birth and
out of the organs, for within the human being a perpetual
the human being himself.
the point of being able to do without the final quantity.
course, that something happens in the human being when a medicament
dose of mineral poison kills the human being; weaker doses make him
which the human being has within him, is all the time being produced
all the time. The albumen that is always present in the human being
feeling of comfort and well-being that is usually associated with
well-being. If anyone were actually to feel a sense of wellbeing
unconscious of comfort or well-being. When they drink brandy it is a
promotes a sense of animal-plant-like well-being in man.
injected into a human being who has rabies, something that is capable
on animal poisons in general. The human being himself produces slight
they did not, they would have no intelligence at all. The human being
the human being himself. Therefore diphtheria can be cured in a
resist it and then injecting the serum again into the human being. He
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture II: Meditation
Matching lines:

being’ man carries within him. Further: the very same impression
it in them too — and the human being.
human being. But if you confront the universal ether it is as if you
was then astral — a being like my third man. I must look for this
being in times long past, in times long anterior to those in which the

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture III: The Transition from Ordinary Knowledge to the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

heavenly bodies and the life and being of man.
Man's being,
being from pre-earthly existence into the earthly realm, and carries
wisdom was here on earth. Wisdom was then the possession of beings who
beings were once companions of men. They were the great, original teachers
the physical moon that went out into cosmic space; these beings went
above is a world with beings in it who once lived among us on earth,
In ancient times, when these beings were his teachers, man possessed
but with his instinct, in the way by which higher beings could reveal
present condition between birth and death, really encounter those beings
of whom I spoke just now who were once earth-beings but are now
moon-beings, we do meet them in our pre-earthly life, in the life between
the moon, with the beings who dwell there, was once united with the
Your psycho-spiritual being. Today, at least, it is known to everyone
were on these chairs ten years ago. It is the beings themselves who
but what went out is continually changing its substance, while the beings
being — not only the indefinite feelings of love, to mention these
in action. Yet, with all that we human beings of today understand through
instinctively — simply through there being a sun in the universe.
in the human being, are past and future, moon element and sun-element.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IV: Meditation and Inspiration
Matching lines:

it is dependent on bodily development; being dreamlike in a little child
the moral life to be able, as human beings, to obey moral principles
being’ only obeying laws. The moral life does not begin
cannot be like beings driven by necessity, we rise to a world quite
bodily being, but it belongs to Nature that can only destroy it; and,
on the other hand, we are inwardly aware of ourselves as soul beings who
uncertainty, in the subconscious depths of his being, about the real
basis of man's true being and worth. He feels life's riddles because of
experience thoughts as inner being [Sein], just as one experiences the
now arrives when you say to yourself: True, I am this human being who,
to it — you become aware of something new in your whole being.
what is fluid. But, in being a man — not merely a solid man or

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture V: Love, Intuition and the Human Ego
Matching lines:

being of man — the astral man and the ego — must oppose this
say: man, as an etheric being, lives in the general etheric world by
The human being moulds it to the most varied forms in order to make
it serviceable and incorporate it. One might say, the human being wins
the astral, which streams in as living beings. indeed, it is no merely
general, abstract, astral weaving that we behold, but actual beings
entering space, beings of a psycho-spiritual nature just as man, in
his body, is also a psycho-spiritual being. This is what one beholds.
sees the human being descend from his pre-earthly life to his present
When you look at human beings spiritually, you look into the spiritual
is self-understood. But imagine some being or other were here, and by
human being is really like a comet stretching its tail far back into the
past. It is not possible to obtain true insight into man's being unless
cognition was ‘inspiration’ in which we perceive the beings
pre-earthly life — into his existence as a psycho-spiritual being
yourself with another being — a being with whom, in the physical
passing in the other being just as you feel what is passing in yourself;
your spiritual being cannot permeate your physical body properly at
the place concerned. All pain comes from not being able, from one cause
another being. Only then do we learn the highest degree of love which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VI: Respiration, Warmth and the Ego
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings of the cosmos speaking ‘into’ him. He
its appearance leads you to say: That is I myself, my inner human being,
in its feelings, the secrets of your own human being from the exhaled
the impressions of our own human being. While we are awake the world
I described as being made upon the sleeping man through the medium of
to us. It is a rich world that lives in the depths of our being, but
more and more shadowy. Now it is like that with a human being whom I
are placed in the world as human beings. In the course of earthly
beings we are not here for our own ends alone; in respect to our etheric
of my inner life. Thou lightest up and diest down; and in my inner being

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VII: Dream-life and External Reality
Matching lines:

totality of his being, he can find no answer in ordinary consciousness.
his actions proceeds from his own being, from his ego. If all depended
spiritual beings of the world. All that man does, he does not do himself.
in our dreams. The world hinders the violent man from being as violent
and give us deep insight into the being of man.
the senses offer; the content represents man's being before he was endowed
can retain it, it contracts and, instead of being something all-enibracing,
we discern the pre-earthly human being as a mighty etheric picture,
whole being of man. For there is really some similarity between the
to do with other physical human beings. Imaginative vision leads to
is able to observe human beings can tell, in certain circumstances,
knowledge of the human being the dream-life of such a patient is really
Initiation says about the being of man.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture VIII: Dreams, Imaginative Cognition, and the Building of Destiny
Matching lines:

looks back upon his own being — when he observes imaginatively his
own or another's organs — or, perhaps, the whole human being as a
related to man's spiritual being in quite a definite way. We see that, in
a spiritual sense, the dream is the human being, as the seed is the plant.
its strongest impressions; for, in our own dreaming being, we detect
we can have of a physical human being standing before us with his several
physical man as a withering being. Well, no one who knows the Science
a withering being, we perceive in him the spiritual man; in a sense,
the physical as a decaying, withering being.
we really come to see that the seed of a future life is being formed
within the withering process that proceeds from man's being of a former
can perceive the human being imaginatively, such a picture which we
closely connected with man's being; indeed it appears to be his very
being. Man is not usually honest enough in his soul to make the necessary
however, is only one side. Every action we do to human beings, or indeed
evil deed done to other human beings. It is really as if one engendered
knows already, really vanishes. Whether a man is being helped or injured
beings until we have lived through this other aspect of our earthly
it is there. This feeling of being maimed comes before
we have done to other human beings in the world. The last deeds done
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Workings: Lecture I
Matching lines:

it all. While this experiment was being made we were obliged by the
its being harmed in any way. This operation can be done with all
reality we human beings are at the same time actually two people. We
left forms two lobes; the right, being more active, brings more life
exactly as if a human being were approaching. The fish would rapidly
itself, substances are continuously being exchanged, the earthly
we human beings keep to our meal-times.

Title: Anthroposophy Introduction: Lecture IX: Phases of Memory and the Real Self
Matching lines:

— our ego itself suffers injury. We feel that our immermost being,
were being received by the universe. What is at first comprised within
we ourselves are being expanded too. Between birth and death we feel
these rapidly retreating memories and being received into the wide spaces
our experience was with another human being — if, for example,
it is a part of this experience to feel that beings whom, for the present,
as if these spiritual beings were showering down their sympathies and
himself to live in his psycho-spiritual being without his physical body;
something from me. I only become a whole human being by experiencing
we are perfecting our human being, while, without it, we should fall
painful events, as something that belongs to our human being as a whole.
then the individualities of higher spiritual beings. We live as spirit
experience. As on earth we have our experience with the beings of the
external kingdoms of Nature, so now, with spiritual beings of different
We now stand face to face with these beings of whom we previously perceived
spiritual counterpart of our earthly life: we live among these beings
beings around us. All that we have previously experienced now becomes
standing in the light or shadow of these beings in whom we are beginning
worth, and this is engraved into the spiritual cosmos. The beings whom
are striving, or it does not. We feel ourselves placed before the beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

it has been in danger of being deprived of during the past
which our movement — which is daily being endangered and
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
beings.
arises: Why does the reality of being all around us, of which
(the human being is addressed)
Hard by the yawning abyss of being,
human being, but transformed into one of gigantic stature.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
know about that purification and metamorphosis of his being,
that fructifies and feeds all being, but also teaches man
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 1
Matching lines:

it has been in danger of being deprived of during the past
which our movement — which is daily being endangered and
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
There your true being enters
For your own being the day grows dimly
beings.
arises: Why does the reality of being all around us, of which
(the human being is addressed)
Hard by the yawning abyss of being,
human being, but transformed into one of gigantic stature.
the distant beings in space
the distant beings in space
know about that purification and metamorphosis of his being,
that fructifies and feeds all being, but also teaches man
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture I
Matching lines:

when a human being lifts his arm we shall look in vain within the
the human being, so to speak, lays aside his body. Observe with the
itself, so that the human being remains over only in his astral body
and his Ego-being.
imagination into the human being — we perceive that with man's
when man as a soul-and-spirit being has passed through the gate of
go back, before the animal came into being, if we would find the
considered it inasmuch as the human being has a physical body; then
as an upright-walking being, because he also possesses the
this being alone, who also has the organisation of the Ego, we can

Title: Karma: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Consider the human being himself. Consider how he passes
corpse of the human being.
the threshold of death, the human being has then become,
significant. The human being casts off his corpse, as it
which is capable of it, we observe what the real human being,
the soul-spirit human being, has become after he has passed
human being, who has reached the other side of death's door.
the human being participates in the same element as the plant.
being. He carries within him the ether forces, and we designate
that the human being remains only in his astral and ego being.
now compare again what we can see of the human being when he
the plant when the human being has passed through death's door.
into the nature of man, we see that, when the human being has
dissolves itself, after the human being as a soul-spirit being
being lives in the ether, his ether activity is not limited to
we come to what can be observed in the human being also as
sensation, of movement the human being with this modern
germinates there as the potential capacities of a being,
but lies in a time prior to the conception of this being.
now let us look at the human being when he has passed the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture II
Matching lines:

have passed through the gate of death. With our true being, we never
non-crystalline. We human beings, as long as we are living on the
But by far the greater part of the food the human being absorbs comes
cerebro-spinal fluid, we human beings have the tendency to become
has no immediate influence upon his being. He moves in the mineral
should we be free beings. The moment we rise into the plant-world, we
the plant-world spread out before us. We human beings are born into
the world as breathing, living beings, endowed with a specific
finer aspects, needless to say — in every human being. And this
grow, works in us human beings too, bringing about the original and
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy, so-called — the Angeloi,
and a new birth, we develop our relations to these Beings —
the Beings of the Third Hierarchy have only a certain degree of
Archai — are in the service of higher Beings. Nevertheless,
meeting with these Beings of the Third Hierarchy, we having prepared
portion of karma by the terms “well-being” or “comfort”
in life. For our well-being or contentedness or our discontent in
if a human being happens to be there? They are still there, needless
life, the human being also lives under the elephant-creating forces.
qualities than they; man has additional members of his being. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the human being is inserted, in order to gain from these
Indeed, the human being belongs to the whole cosmos in a much
virtue of its being a part of the human organism. The moment it
indeed, no longer a finger. In like manner is the human being
no longer a human being when he is lifted out of the general
comprehended as a human being.
the portal of death. In our real being we never become similar
we have on the one hand what the human being leaves behind as a
non-crystalline mineral nature and world. As human beings we
it follows that the human being as he lives in the physical
human being from the mineral kingdom come in a roundabout way
being consumes comes from the plant and animal kingdoms. And
while, at the present time, the human being comes to realize
refreshing force. The human being is thus, on the whole,
mineral kingdom, we would not be free beings. For the moment we
lies outspread. And we human beings are born into the
world as breathing, living beings, as beings having a certain
earth. The human being also is subject to this ether.
should discover that actually every human being has a different
all that exists in that world. Human beings are so fond,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 1: The Experience of Major and Minor
Matching lines:

elf [but see Appendix 7. Translator's note], to a being in a state of
constant activity, of becoming, of coming-into-being, of lively movement.
is applied to the human being, then we can really experience the sound
for the development of such a being as an aleph. It is from the spine
that those forces proceed which embrace an alpha-being.
it by imagining that, as a human being, you could not receive much benefit
for the onlooker must have a human being before him. And the human being
which the human being experiences.
the physical body, within the whole human being). This mood of wonder
sound a. [Presenting this sound accurately] depends on being
awake, in that you allow your whole being to go for a little walk into
of being bound up with something, yet wishing to get away from it; following
Speech poses questions. ‘How does the human being relate to the things
of the world?’ Speech always asks: ‘How does the human being relate
flee before it?’ Speech is the relationship of the human being to the
world. Music is the relationship of the human being, as a being of soul
being’ (for in spite of the fact that I go out, I am entering
into my spiritual being; just as when falling asleep I enter into my
spiritual being too, while forsaking my physical body), this is just
am entering into my spiritual being in o or in oo,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 2: Experience and Gesture; the Intervals
Matching lines:

in the human being. [7] Music and language, that is to say, the sounds
of music and of speech, are connected with the whole human being. When
the human being sings or speaks, the experience of the singing or speaking
solid elements of the human body. When a human being speaks or sings,
aware of how the human being perceives what is taking place here. We
and all that is connected with it. The human being perceives by means
It is feeling which is at work. The human being, as it were, is specialized
entire human being. In the movements of eurythmy, the whole human being
of perception — the whole range of feeling with the human being as the
larynx only, now has to become an experience of the whole human being.
When it becomes an experience of the whole human being, it quite naturally
forth into sound as the result of a sensation of well-being, of pleasure,
of feeling. Ultimately every sound uttered by the human being originates
from some such basic source. When the human being experiences pleasure
or well-being, he feels impelled to utter sounds. Why? Why does the
human being utter sound? You might say he could also remain silent.
Why does the human being break out into sound when he is overcome with
that the human being is losing himself. And everything painful means
Why does the human being
of all phenomena in which sound is produced by a living being. (For
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 3: Melodic Movement; the Ensouling of the Three Dimensions through Pitch, Rhythm and Beat
Matching lines:

in the seventh the human being goes out of himself, then it will be
the whole human being into movement. And you will best recognize the
these gestures (which will have shown you that in its essential being,
who are only out to denegrate all that is being produced today in the
now it is an ee no longer. It is only an ee as long as it is being formed,
ever retains its meaning once it has come into being. In eurythmy, the
significance lies in the process of coming into being.
human being in movement. There are three observations we can make about
the human being. We know the human being exists in space, but that which
that the human being lives in space in a threefold manner.
from one other. Whoever makes a deeper study of the human being will
discover this as being of equal importance, let us say, to what is described
came into being by accident. In reality, the head is the octave of the
other than this. We may go through the whole human being in this way,
for the human being is a musical scale. [22]
being extended from above downwards, and from below upwards. But we
have also the human being extended in the directions right-left and
in the human being. [23]
When the human being
human being, the up-down and the down-up, corresponds to pitch. We have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

proceeded in thought to the place where the human being - who
super-sensible, related to a being which corresponds to his own
being. And we want to first develop this sensation before
first sensation should make us aware of how the human being, in
being. We shall therefore develop this theme. And although the
the depths of cosmic space with the question of his own being
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
There you do enter, for your own true-being,
For your own being, this light of day grows dim
that we can never find our own being in this world. For the
world, which in reality is the world of his own being.
the spiritual world for the well-being of unprepared human
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
spiritual cosmic knowledge of the being which is one with our
What we should feel at the abyss of being between the maya, the
Your fear of creative spiritual being
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 2
Matching lines:

proceeded in thought to the place where the human being - who
super-sensible, related to a being which corresponds to his own
being. And we want to first develop this sensation before
first sensation should make us aware of how the human being, in
being. We shall therefore develop this theme. And although the
the depths of cosmic space with the question of his own being
in mind, when in thought we approach super-sensible being,
which is one with the inner human being, then the corresponding
Where the sentient beings, powerful in will,
There you do enter, for your own true-being,
For your own being, this light of day grows dim
that we can never find our own being in this world. For the
world, which in reality is the world of his own being.
the spiritual world for the well-being of unprepared human
beings. And we must therefore be quite clear about the
the wide expanse of beings in space
spiritual cosmic knowledge of the being which is one with our
What we should feel at the abyss of being between the maya, the
Your fear of creative spiritual being
living human beings. In ordinary life it is often the most
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 4: The Progression of Musical Phrases; Swinging Over; the Bar Line
Matching lines:

of the musical element, being at all events a more or less illustrative
I ask you to try first and foremost to seek the whole human being in
in which the human being streams out, as it were, into the musical element.
being is present in the corpse? When we look at the human being as he
brings the human being into movement. And here already it is quite easy
You see, here the etheric element in the human being makes its appearance.
It is the etheric human being which is revealed in rhythm.
element, then the astral being of man is revealed. When you are active
in the musical element the whole human being, with the exception of
human being I mark the beat; as etheric human being, the rhythm; as
astral human being I am the evolver of Melos: it is thus that
being. This is why singing becomes more essentially musical in proportion
and the day before. When the human being enters into the seventh he
seventh harmony, in which the human being is given back to himself.
is a deeper, unconscious meaning for the human being, which is the musical
the fact that the vowels have been wrested from man's inner being. They
i instead of ich, and here the human being feels his
own being the strongest, as I know, for until my fourteenth or fifteenth
you, me!’]; I know how one's own being asserts itself when one says
picture it. If you have ever noticed a stake being driven into the ground
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurthmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 5: Choral Eurythmy
Matching lines:

the physical human being (which really only ‘sounds’ in beat) to the
etheric and the astral human being [see Appendix 2, final quotations].
of the human being (and we seek for speech in the ego-organization),
eurythmy. What you experience as astral human being usually remains
human being, you show, as it were, your spirit and soul nature. And
for the human being would always be yielding up his inner being (through
inward, the human being places a kind of caricature into the world.
He is no longer himself. The human being is himself as long as he remains
physical human being.
the chord is being represented by a group, the relative positions of
an external musical instrument. Now it is true that the human being
is necessary to give the human being a place in the world commensurate
be left to. nature. When we come to the human being, we have to enter
into movement, because the human being transcends the reposing, purely

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture III
Matching lines:

spiritual form of being. Moreover, in that life between death and a
being cannot be understood at all unless we realise that the whole
consciousness of the fact that he is a free being in his thought. You
free being of man is a fundamental fact — one of those facts
ascribe it to the other Beings, whose freedom is unimpaired by human
limitations. For, as we rise to the Beings of the Hierarchies, they
by doing wrong to another human being. It takes away from your own
beings, we walk. But the ground on which we walk is also there. No
more of that dim urge which drives most human beings to this or that
that I have reached this insight — being 40 years old, let us

Title: Karma: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the present earth period the human being between birth and
the human being here in the physical world between birth and
to what a human being can bear, feel a constant longing to
existence the human being is afraid of death, because an
life. It is a certainty that stuns the human being, that makes
human beings who were none other than ourselves, in a former
consciousness of the present day. At present human beings have,
of the human being of the ancient Egyptian period was much more
physical strength of the human beings of that time was
which represented certain relationships between human beings.
And the effects of these relationships between human beings,
present life. Then it is easy for the human being to say:
can I, then, be a free human being?”
understand the human being at all, if we are not clear about
consciousness of the fact that he is a free being in his
so crammed full of theoretical concepts the human being no
the human being blinds himself frequently to the fact that he
fundamental fact of the free human being — a self-evident
higher beings who are not hampered in their freedom by the
limitations of human nature. If we rise to the beings of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

describe as the higher members of the human being — the
the several members which the human being has in earthly life between
organism, we may truly say that the human being remains in all
with the spiritual Beings of a higher cosmic order who do not descend
to earth in a human body, but have their being in the spiritual
the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to know during
antipathies he meets among the higher Beings according to the things
“reflection” as between his being and the being of the
earth. If he did good to another human being, something is mirrored
being-together with the other human souls — according to the
you experience joy through a human being in one earthly life, you may
which comes from other human beings. It warms life and sustains it —
in our joy we again experience a relation to the human being who
there are human beings who, to begin with, do not attain to love.
one another; man is dependent on not being a matter of indifference
these human beings together. People will get beyond this appalling
beings.
beings in a life on earth, then you were with them in a former life
with other human beings in their former lives on earth. As a general
rule, according to this line of thought, the human beings of the B
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

able to imagine how the human being gathers his whole
sense with what the human being experiences between death
describe as the higher members of the human being — the
human being attracts, so to speak, the ether body out of the
human being, thus, unites himself with the physical germ after
which the human being possesses during earth life between birth
human being remains, we might say, in all respects unconscious
being has become through his preceding earth lives, he comes,
birth, or with other spiritual beings of a higher cosmic order
by the sympathy or antipathy of the beings whom he learns to
higher beings according to what he has done in his preceding
And it is really true that the human being during this passage
did good to a human being, something is mirrored to him from
the human being has actually spread out before him, as though
can perform our deeds in relation to other human beings out of
assume that during an earth life a human being is able to
human beings, transforms itself into joy. So that, when the
human being does something for his fellow-men that is sustained
experience joy, my dear friends, through a human being in one
in life, especially the joy which conies from human beings. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 6: The Sustained Note; the Rest; Discords
Matching lines:

into movement from outside. But this being-set-into-movement from outside
is being adequately treated. It will be adequately treated if, every
is brought about which the human being places outside of himself. What
transitions occur, try (once again without being pedantic) to develop
marked feeling of going-out-of-yourself, of going with your inner being
feeling of being just at the boundary of the skin.
being. Going further, we actually pass over into what lies beyond the

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 7: Musical Physiology; the Point of Departure; Intervals; Cadences
Matching lines:

human being is founded, to the “organism of movement” of
The human being possesses
organization of the human being. So strongly is this the case that you
as if they were being carried out by an artificial, papier mache, mechanical
the human being himself. For it is necessary, in the first place, to
strongly from those most expressive movements the human being is capable
being conscious of the point of departure, of developing the consciousness:
it in order to illustrate what is being sung. In such a case eurythmy
the very movements that are being made by the eurythmist. Singing is
with the physical eyes, and then you see another, etheric being, with
out from the fullness of the human being. Everything that is major is
resulting in a feeling of being checked). In the cadence we have something
the inner organization of the human being. And so, when approaching
endeavour to acquire a thorough knowledge of the human being, and should
of the human being, it will no longer seem strange to you that in the

Title: Eurythmy as Visible Singing: Lecture 8: Pitch (ethos and pathos), Note Values, Dynamics, Changes of Tempo
Matching lines:

which dealt more with the bodily aspect of the human being, and with
it really is the phrase which truly carries music into being), and direct
in so far as it is wrought out of the inner nature of the human being,
feeling. The scale is the human being, but actually the human being
that the astral body and ego ascend. The human being is freed from his
the human being with the spiritual element. In tone eurythmy every ascending
movement basically signifies ethos. Ethos of the human being is a uniting
world, exists. A relationship of the human being with the outer world
the element of will). In musical dynamics, the human being's relationship
Note values bring the human being into a certain connection with the
This gives you the possibility of becoming a very expressive being within
though, not to produce the gesture of looking, but of being swept up
with your eyes. Produce the gesture of being swept up with your eyes,
being, by living in time, has to live either at a quicker or slower

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

spiritual world, which characterize what the human being can
the wide expanse of beings in space
been implanted in him as a physical being on earth between
being real or merely a dream. Just imagine what insecurity,
a real spiritual being, a real spiritual fact stands before you
physical body. You are a threefold human being: a thinking,
feeling and a willing human being. But they are all unified
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
immediately becomes a triple being. His thinking goes its own
is just this splitting of the human being - I described it in
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
said about the difficulty in being able to to differentiate
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Because the human being tends to succumb to illusion, he
our own being, the more we find in us the true human who can
Cosmic being from the gods.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
us examine the verse. When the human being lives in the
being on the earth. Just as he commits himself to these things
Guiding beings of your spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 3
Matching lines:

spiritual world, which characterize what the human being can
the wide expanse of beings in space
been implanted in him as a physical being on earth between
being real or merely a dream. Just imagine what insecurity,
a real spiritual being, a real spiritual fact stands before you
physical body. You are a threefold human being: a thinking,
feeling and a willing human being. But they are all unified
the moment when the human being enters the spiritual world, he
immediately becomes a triple being. His thinking goes its own
is just this splitting of the human being - I described it in
prayerfully, with reverence and devotion, to the beings with
said about the difficulty in being able to to differentiate
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Because the human being tends to succumb to illusion, he
our own being, the more we find in us the true human who can
Cosmic being from the gods.
Guiding beings of your spirit.
us examine the verse. When the human being lives in the
being on the earth. Just as he commits himself to these things
Guiding beings of your spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture V
Matching lines:

those which arise, as it were, from within. A human being's destiny
the human being's karmic situation.
must be able to enter more into the true original being of man; we
his deeper being, descends from spiritual worlds into this physical
being; they completely miss him. They do not observe what his true
being is, how his true being unfolds. In the first place, they say,
being — as organisation — is for the first time renewed.
There is a thorough-going difference as between what the human being
teeth which the human being receives are undoubtedly inherited; they
question may here arise: Why do we human beings need a model at all?
none the less be raised: Why does the human being need a model?
model. Another human being, having stronger inner forces as a result
and you will see how greatly such a human being changes in the second
bring to unfoldment in the human being what he has brought with him
what the human being afterwards takes with him into life will contain
pressing on the one hand, while on the other hand the human being is
in him. Thus in the 28th or 29th year of life, a human being may
the human being is in love with his parents already before he comes
true after all, that every human being must undergo repeated lives on
being here on earth — a young human being, perhaps-that he has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture V
Matching lines:

to a human being from outside and those which arise, as it
were, within his inner being. A human being's destiny is
what the human being, according to his astral and ego
destiny of the human being depends on the most manifold
being's karmic situation for any given moment of time or as a
being; we intend to look at that factor which, in many
original nature of the human being; we must gain real insight
into what it signifies that the human being, as far as his
the real human being; they completely ignore him. They do not
observe what his true being is, how his true being unfolds.
human being has his whole physical organism as a product of
human being has most assuredly, at the outset, his physical
the human being has reached the time of change of teeth, he not
moment in life when the entire human being — as an
thorough-going difference between what the human being
What comes into being in his eighth or ninth year is the
be to modern mankind. We must say, the human being receives as
he is being born something like a model of his human form. He
Shocking as it may be to human beings of today, if they are
which the human being receives are entirely inherited; they are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being as he lives on earth. During these lectures we have been
studying earthly man in relation to the various members of his being.
distinction of the members of the human being. Then we shall try to
the human being as he stands before us on the earth — simply
organs that are no longer attached to the human being later on.
human being. For in reality, even as physical form, he is a threefold
being. All that constitutes his original form — namely the
will say: Surely one ought not to divide the human being in this way
pressure, the sense of touch, are spread over the whole human being.
of the head, while in reality it permeates the whole human being. And
being as he stands before us in the sense-world. In my books I have
the one member of the human being, the organisation of nerves and
to develop in the human being; and it extends once more over the
whole human being, though its chief external manifestation is in the
organs of the chest. The whole human being is heart, is lung; yet
It is well known that the whole human being breathes; you breathe at
the human being — the metabolic process finds its chief
physical organisation, it is true, throughout the human being; but
throughout the human being.
kind of symbolic diagram. Imagine the human being in the act of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karma: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

that which is connected with the human being in as far as he
his being. We have distinguished in him the physical body, the
the physical world, perceive the membering of the human being
human being, and we shall try to build a bridge between what we
consider the human being as he stands before us on the earth,
attention to the formation of the human being out of the
everything else in the human being which afterwards flows into
human embryo. As physical form, the human being is a head in
being.
human being is, at the outset, entirely head. The rest is
sentence: The human being is in the beginning head; the rest
human being, his head finally loses its sharp distinction from
being. For in reality he is, also as physical form, a threefold
being. All that which actually constitutes his first form
will say: Indeed, one ought not to divide the human being in
human being. That is precisely because the three members of the
human being. And this is true also for the rest of the members.
human being's essential nature, that human nature which
member of the human being, the nerve-sense organism.
second member of the essential nature of the human being is all
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
When semblance and being within you blend,
So plunge into what's seemingly being:
What rises out of semblance-being
For this, however, we must enter the divine being. And we must
order that I can be a thinking being. Why should the hand be
“outer being” can gradually penetrate deeply into
What is our attitude initially towards outer being? We look
Press its forces in your being,
Press its forces in your being,
we develop into true human beings.
Shine into your psychic being.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep
Cosmic being from the gods.
Into man's genuine being.
Press its forces in your being,
Shine into your psychic being.
and how we can escape in our innermost being from this beast,
Cosmic being from the gods.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 4
Matching lines:

Guiding beings of your spirit.
When semblance and being within you blend,
So plunge into what's seemingly being:
What rises out of semblance-being
For this, however, we must enter the divine being. And we must
order that I can be a thinking being. Why should the hand be
“outer being” can gradually penetrate deeply into
What is our attitude initially towards outer being? We look
Press its forces in your being,
Press its forces in your being,
we develop into true human beings.
Shine into your psychic being.
belongs to the godly beings in shining garments moving over the
They want to make us into beings who live among them. The deep
Cosmic being from the gods.
Into man's genuine being.
Press its forces in your being,
Shine into your psychic being.
and how we can escape in our innermost being from this beast,
Cosmic being from the gods.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

are human beings on the earth, for the configuration of karma is
human beings, think, when we live in thoughts, we are living in the
could never help being of opinion that the productions of his student
beings. Just think of what has to be taken into account by a Director
concerned for his material as well as his spiritual well-being. One
muttering had gone on for a time without being commented on by the
becomes an exquisite musician, the pugnacity being transformed into

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

being, we imagine that it is justifiable to argue intellectually that
between these human beings — in language that has been coined
what takes place on earth is lived through in advance by the Beings
and that a human being who is passing through the life between death
one observes things about a human being that are more a matter of
Spain. He was a Prince of Castile who had a name for being
feature in some particular life of a human being in order to be led
For the time being I left aside all the spiteful criticism, the abuse
his scimitar, the hooked scimitar which already then was being tried

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture I: Star Wisdom, Moon Religion, Sun Religion
Matching lines:

— experienced the reality of the fourth member of man's being,
Jews conceived to be the divine, innermost core of the human being,
a being inhabiting the planet Mars. If such a being were to look downwards
without a powerful telescope, he would not see any human beings on
into cosmic space. Yet the Earth swarms with human beings who are in
turn connected with Spiritual Beings. And just as the physical forces
the East revealed the existence of Spiritual Beings in the stars and
it was to these Spiritual Beings, not to the physical stars, that men
course that Spiritual Beings belonging to Saturn, Jupiter and the
earthly existence — when the human being is still an embryo, he
embryonic human being in the body of the mother is dependent on the
said that the forces of the Moon lead the human being into earthly
religion was really pointing to this dependency of the human being
of the Moon. They said, for example: Whether a human being
the human being works above all during the period while he is in the
mother's body, believed that a man brings the whole of his being with
being. There is an indication in the Gospels of a connection between
Earth — to become aware of an inner reality of being, an inner
sway, and once the human being is born, his life on the Earth is not
still rests within the body of the mother? The being of soul, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
threshold itself. And our being able to perceive the threshold
which we perceive as being foreign to humanity. For this chasm
needs to be understood as being not only extremely important
magical being. What does it mean, that nature must be able to
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
become one with the whole life and being of the element of air
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
wings of the exhaled air into the expanse of being into which
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
to be closely related to our being human. We feel that the
When you think, O man, your being is not in you, it is in the
light. When you feel, your being is not in you, it is in the
warmth. When you will, your being is not in you, it is in the
to the human being, that he ceases to seriously think that he
a being of sufficiently developed consciousness were to descend
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 5
Matching lines:

to human beings. So here we stand, apart, looking inwards at
threshold itself. And our being able to perceive the threshold
which we perceive as being foreign to humanity. For this chasm
needs to be understood as being not only extremely important
magical being. What does it mean, that nature must be able to
are beings of air, that what we hold within us we let out
become one with the whole life and being of the element of air
in which we exist as earthly beings. Whereas we always carry
wings of the exhaled air into the expanse of being into which
the spiritual beings who live in the circulating air. The
spiritual world flows into us when inhaling; our own being
spirit entering us when inhaling, our own being streaming out
to be closely related to our being human. We feel that the
When you think, O man, your being is not in you, it is in the
light. When you feel, your being is not in you, it is in the
warmth. When you will, your being is not in you, it is in the
to the human being, that he ceases to seriously think that he
a being of sufficiently developed consciousness were to descend
beings are in the light. One must imagine that in this
and waves around it, in this space many beings are present, as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

to mention many details in the life and character of a human being
worlds in search of the true being of man, the spiritual loses its
being of man. What a man seeks in life as the result of a karmic
other human being that appears to us particularly important becomes
individual peculiarities do show themselves in every human being,
penetrating observation of human beings in respect of their karmic
beheld the corresponding spiritual reality of being, he brought the
being in earthly life, is a threefold being. He has his
over the whole human being and comes to expression every where within
threefold being.
members of the human being in passing over from one incarnation to
being, as you will realise, an affliction of the head. One day
value for any human being to know of such connections and apply them
being of soul-and-spirit was already outside, attached to the body as
if the manuscript he put aside as being out of keeping with his
feels that when Nietzsche is being spiritually creative, he always

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture X
Matching lines:

intense study and being put to splendid application by the scholars,
Frankish Court of Charles the Great are apt to obscure what was being
Arabism and, in accordance with his destiny, being involved in the
when we are observing human beings, we can also speak of a

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

which are external to his own being - the animal kingdom, the
them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
lesson that the human being, according to the manner in which
elements in the same measure. In fact, the human being only
a significant role in sleep. The human being lives in the
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
indirect influence on the human being, the etheric finer
indirect influence on the human being, a hidden influence.
out of their own being. And then we say to ourselves: All that
which comes from the innermost being of the animals is revealed
being bull-like, elephant-like, eagle-like, and so on.
meant to be experienced by the whole human being. If we look at
Pervading wakening water-being
Pervading wakening water-being
when the human being feels his relationship with the
contemporary civilization enter his being. He will not be aware
Pervading wakening water-being,
Will then an untrue spirit-being
Sustains you as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 6
Matching lines:

which are external to his own being - the animal kingdom, the
them as we speak of the other beings of the nature-kingdoms,
lesson that the human being, according to the manner in which
elements in the same measure. In fact, the human being only
a significant role in sleep. The human being lives in the
as being part of himself. When it is warm, he is warm; when it
speak, to certain forces when the human being dissolves sugar
indirect influence on the human being, the etheric finer
indirect influence on the human being, a hidden influence.
out of their own being. And then we say to ourselves: All that
which comes from the innermost being of the animals is revealed
being bull-like, elephant-like, eagle-like, and so on.
meant to be experienced by the whole human being. If we look at
Pervading wakening water-being
Pervading wakening water-being
when the human being feels his relationship with the
contemporary civilization enter his being. He will not be aware
Pervading wakening water-being,
Will then an untrue spirit-being
Sustains you as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

times — of being seized by pirates. As well as being a genius,
to further the well-being of mankind.
depths of his own inner being. And so it is really very remarkable to
sorrow; he has thereby done the best thing a human being can do. (I
poor indeed in events and poor indeed in beings.
Heinrich Schmidt being so terribly impolite with his foot! — as

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume I: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

development, and the question arises: If human beings pass through
Where are they today? Are they to be found among the human beings who
if it were possible for a number of human beings to be born today at
seventeen- or eighteen-year-old bodies, or if at least human beings
Initiates would be able to appear in the human being of the present
the capacity of being able to write, in the way that is demanded
today, kills certain qualities in the human being.
up, so to speak; or, rather, they give one a feeling of being
in the head, manifested in Lord Byron in his being somewhat like
impression of him as a human being. There was something really
there. He was a singularly free human being, but one had only to

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture I
Matching lines:

impulses in the souls of human beings work on and are transplanted,
the dispossessed owner, who from being the master of a large estate
human beings who carry over the past into another age, in such a way
beings, those things in history that bring weal or woe, happiness or
calling it the wrecker and destroyer of the true being and nature of
develop through successive incarnations of human beings, and through

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
of being unconscious. Only illusory - or perhaps even not
the human being is at first unconsciously asleep. Under normal
behold his own sensory physical being.
human being: See, that is how you are over there, as you appear
in the physical world; here with me you are as your inner being
himself as a tripartite being. He sees himself as a tripartite
being which expresses itself psychically in thinking, feeling
In earthly being live.
In earthly being live.
universe. And we add here, being conscious of the mantric
In earthly being lives.
thinking as feeling in respect to cosmic being, when you
cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
work on us the following will penetrate our being:
a human being; I recognize that I will become one through
where I am now in order to become a true human being.
not a true human, in order to become a true human being.
to become a true human being through knowledge. And then you
In earthly being live.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 7
Matching lines:

and the astral body. Because when the human being is enclosed
of being unconscious. Only illusory - or perhaps even not
the human being is at first unconsciously asleep. Under normal
behold his own sensory physical being.
human being: See, that is how you are over there, as you appear
in the physical world; here with me you are as your inner being
himself as a tripartite being. He sees himself as a tripartite
being which expresses itself psychically in thinking, feeling
In earthly being live.
In earthly being live.
universe. And we add here, being conscious of the mantric
In earthly being lives.
thinking as feeling in respect to cosmic being, when you
cosmic shining in which all the spirit-beings glow; and how
work on us the following will penetrate our being:
a human being; I recognize that I will become one through
where I am now in order to become a true human being.
not a true human, in order to become a true human being.
to become a true human being through knowledge. And then you
In earthly being live.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture II
Matching lines:

founded, this question was really being asked, out of a deep occult
manner of experiments were made in the hope of being ‘truly
all that is being done in the field of Anthroposophy. Those of you
who have observed the way Anthroposophy is now being presented here,
human beings who have lived on earth not only until the moment of
effect, like a pedant speaking to the heart. Nevertheless, being a
characteristic of the inner karma of a human being when there is such
intangible fluidity of his being (which none the less expresses
unhappiness — being repelled from something which he was none
Becket, who from being the all-powerful Chancellor of Henry II, was
earthly human beings finding their way upward and working on from
evolution into later epochs through the human beings themselves. Then

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture II: The Easter Festival and Its Background
Matching lines:

really not so very astonishing. Human beings do not by any
can develop in everyone the faculty of being able to read with the skin.
not so very astonishing because a human being can do a great deal
of the physical human being when he comes into the world, is
that when the human being dies, the physical body is laid aside.
three days after death, the human being looks back upon his earthly
dissolves into the universe. The human being then lives on in the
human being does not only die but after three days comes to life again in
being looks in death. We must wait until spring for the earth to come
to life again, whereas the human being comes to life again in soul
They no longer knew that the human being comes to life again in the
that the myriad stars have an influence upon human beings. But from
attempts were being made by the Christians to sweep away the ancient
as Sun Being, entered into the man Jesus.
again in the spiritual world as a being of spirit-and-soul. Such
commemorates the departure of the human being from the physical
human beings: it is called the Festival of All Souls and is still
men will see life and being in the whole of nature. Much of what is
cannot arise of itself; it must be growing on a human being or an
the Earth is a living being. And just as man needs the air in order
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

not being exactly comfortable to sign twelve thousand
nonsense which keeps being repeated must cease, because with
Into your senses' sense of being?
inmost source of my being is not present. It is elsewhere. Full
human being's inmost being originated, utter darkness lies at
order to see in the light the origin of our own being. At first
like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
being outside us. We are within our organs. We are outside of
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we
the human being in this way. One comes to know him and sees him
when we look at the human being with the correct awareness,
we can understand the human being so that we look through the
Man's true force of being.
being” are underlined.]
Man's true force of being.
Actually, it is our being in earlier earthly lives, which
thinking appears as a magical being of will that transplants
the human being from earlier lives - after becoming spirit -
in the will of the limbs. He understands the human being who
“magical being of will” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 8
Matching lines:

not being exactly comfortable to sign twelve thousand
nonsense which keeps being repeated must cease, because with
Into your senses' sense of being?
inmost source of my being is not present. It is elsewhere. Full
human being's inmost being originated, utter darkness lies at
order to see in the light the origin of our own being. At first
like human beings; we say, as we become inwardly aware: this is
being outside us. We are within our organs. We are outside of
world as soul-spiritual beings. There the thoughts which we
the human being in this way. One comes to know him and sees him
when we look at the human being with the correct awareness,
we can understand the human being so that we look through the
Man's true force of being.
being” are underlined.]
Man's true force of being.
Actually, it is our being in earlier earthly lives, which
thinking appears as a magical being of will that transplants
the human being from earlier lives - after becoming spirit -
in the will of the limbs. He understands the human being who
“magical being of will” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals and the Mysteries. The Adonis Mystery. The Easter Thought
Matching lines:

Easter is felt by large numbers of human beings as a festival
its essence? It is this: Christ Jesus, the Being who stands at the
Being of Christianity rises out of the grave; it is the day of
youth in man, of all that appears as beauty in the human being.
human beings saw in the image the actual and present God — the
every human being who was about to reach initiation. For within the
Mysteries in those ancient times every human being who was to receive
have to undergo what the human being undergoes in the first three days
spiritual Beings. Henceforth he was allowed to see the world —
took place with chosen human beings in the Mysteries. Indeed the cult
experience that in the human being which is only half like the death
Autumn how the divine Being who is the representative of the beauty,
earthly realm — events enacted there upon the human being —
Ether, approximately three days after the human being here upon Earth
human being shall turn his gaze to the death of Nature, in order to
his inner being he is resurrected — resurrected, to begin with,
different level. For Christ was no earthly man. He was a Sun-Being
thousands and thousands of years, human beings have been led through
beings, was undergone even in the body by a Being who descended from
Sun-Being who took possession of the body of Jesus of Nazareth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Easter: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Sunday is the day on which the central being of Christianity arises
spiritual representative of all that appears in the human being as
die. It was made clear to him that by being laid in the coffin he was
of that divine being who stands for beauty and youth and the grandeur
of man: you are shown this divine being going the way of all Nature.
expand till his being contains the whole world. And then, while
of man's being. It was intended that the initiate should
he, too, apparently dies, but how his inner being rises again, to
different level. Because Christ was not an Earth-man but a Sun-being
principles of this Being to undergo on Golgotha what the former
body of a Being Who descended from the Sun at the time of the Baptism
Sun-being that took possession of the body of Jesus of Nazareth, that
Sun-being, a cosmic being, had lived in Jesus of Nazareth, and that
the Earth had been fructified by the actual coming of a being that
identity of Christ as a Sun-being disappeared more and more. Those
the genuine initiates, by being made independent of the physical
took place on Golgotha these initiates knew that the Being who had
human being had evolved. Christ could no longer have been found in

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

Finally, on Easter Sunday, the central being of
all that manifests itself in human beings as vigorous
made it clear to him that by being laid in the coffin he was to
nature. Human beings die as well. Each of us has his autumn.
you are shown each fall the death of that divine being who
else. You must remember that although human beings pass through
their being expand until it encompasses the whole world. Then,
encompassed procedures representing what human beings
by nature in the fall must also overtake human beings, overtake
namely, with the eternal essence of the human being. Humanity
that human beings die as well, but that in accordance with
being, Christ Jesus, carried down into bodily nature the
rather a sun-being in the body of Jesus of Nazareth, he could
kept apart, the soul being led then through death to eternal
souls was experienced all the way into the body by the being
knew. They knew that because a sun-being had taken possession
sun-being, a cosmic being, had lived in Jesus of Nazareth, or
coming of a being previously visible only in the sun for
identity as a sun-being grew dimmer and dimmer. Those
that identity. They knew that genuine initiates, by being made
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

beings have felt the Festival of Easter to be something that is
The most essential thing in it is: that the Being who stands in
the act of being initiated reached full inner comprehension of
reason you are shown every Autumn how that Divine Being who
plane, for Christ was no earthly man, but a Sun-being within
been experienced in the body by a Being who came down from the
this: that because the Being who entered into the body of Jesus
of Nazareth was a Sun-being, that which could only take place
a Sun-Being — a Cosmic Being — had lived in Jesus
that a Being had actually descended to earth from
the sun — a Being such as until then it had been possible
more and more, of Christ as a Sun-Being.
the same Being who formerly had to be sought in the Sun had now
in which the being of man had evolved. The Christ could no
Along with this, Autumn lost the possibility of being the
is no longer capable of being stirred by substance to perceive

Title: Moon-Birth and Sun-Birth. Necessity and Freedom. Stages of the Ancient Easter Initiation
Matching lines:

The original idea of any sacred festival is to make the human being
from the spiritual world where he dwelt as a soul-spiritual being in
Beings in the Moon — belonged really to a later period. The
today. The inner change that takes place in the human being about the
he who had undergone the change, being addressed by the other, simply
within him. Through the Sun forces, man becomes a free being.
said of the great majority of human beings — and it was
second birth was the Sun-birth of the human being; the first was
the Sun that we, as human beings upon Earth, are able to make anything
long, a human being evolving by Necessity. These Sun forces —
maintains the human being when he passes through the gate of death
carry him out into the spiritual world, preserving his being as a
ways in certain plants upon the Earth, and in other earthly beings and
beings looking upward to the Sun — this in their own down-pouring
taken place. It was the same transformation which all human beings had
this point in their life. Now the essence and Being of the Sun Himself
over the human being, that he no longer considered himself a human
being at all, but said: “I must first become a human being.”
life no longer to consider himself a human being. But in those times
not consider himself a human being. He must say to himself: Certainly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Easter: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human being and the Moon forces but the inspiration they impart to
where he had lived his pre-earthly life as a being of soul and
The religions that focused on the Moon and the spiritual beings
this development depended his creed. We human beings have been
had become different beings, that they had to go to the record office
agency that he becomes a free being.
the Moon-birth of the human being as the creation of man by the
enables us human beings upon Earth to make something of
sustained the human being after passing through the portal of death;
human being was sustained by the forces of Saturn, which at that time
the spiritual world, that maintained the cohesion of his being when
plants and other beings and things of the Earth, and in this form
being dependent upon the Sun forces for their liberation
entered into all men, whereas here it was the primal Being of the
the neophyte was that he could not think of himself as a human being
life he was not a human being. But that was the very first
Before descending into an earthly body I was indeed a human being; in
pre-earthly existence I was a human being of soul and spirit. In this
way people go to work nowadays. They dissect the human being and cut
learn to know him, for that is not at all the human being. If we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

beings look up from their dependence upon earthly things to
times, he would not at all understand how human beings can live
world views were clearly aware that the human being, who exists
in the spiritual world as a being of spirit and soul, is
physical being is severed from these forces only when we pass
Religions that focused on the moon and the spiritual beings
these civilizations human beings still developed very
During the last two thousand years or more, human beings have
that takes place in human beings around the thirtieth year
sun forces' influence on the human being is entirely
While the moon forces determine the human being, permeate us
sets human beings free. Consider what it does for us. Only
After death the human being is maintained by the Saturn
maintain our being's integrity when the third metamorphosis
in other earthly beings and substances, which as a result
the most part, however, human beings lost this knowledge of the
sun being himself, the Christ, descended into human evolution
human beings. But for initiation this was the very first
descending into an earthly body that he had been a human being,
that in pre-earthly existence he had been a human being of soul
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

psycho-spiritual being, into physical life, he was filled with
living being, what lives in him as the forces of nutrition and
existed in the moon as spiritual Beings, belonged to a later
you as being somewhat crude. In olden times the control of
different being in my thirtieth year, I must go to “the
dissolve, as it were, and man became really a free being
world, and provided a connecting link for his being, when the
certain plants and in other earthly beings and things, and
the appearance, as regards knowledge, of being exceedingly
into their inner being.
by getting to know himself as spiritual being,
in the stars spiritual beings dwelt who can only be known when
can be active as a free being within my bodily nature, that I
to the stage when he strives towards the inner being of

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and human beings. So that when we become alive to these
between the outside world and the human being that a person
being as a result of it was at one time coincident with
is to happen in the inner being is inscribed in the cosmos.
Equally it cannot be a question of the menses being regulated
standpoint of the oriental is this: the human being has come
being again members himself into the cosmos. He goes back
cosmic forces. But at the same time you bring the human being
given earthly state — the connection of the human being
the human being and you are looking not into the past but
your inner being works within the content of the meditation
— the inner being which is not that of the present
With the change of teeth the human being really renews his
fact. That the human being gets second teeth is really only
concerned, the human being is entirely new in comparison to
everything together is that the human being is born, passes
when the human being comes physically into the world he has,
seventh to the fourteenth year the human being has a body,
transformation. What the human being has brought with him to
follows: the human being has had his body. This body which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Moon-Secret. Spring and Autumn Mysteries
Matching lines:

spoke of the secret of the Moon which was connected with the being of
Now in the human being a single soul-and-spirit gathered together in
infinite multiplicity of spiritual beings who express themselves in
All the multitude of spiritual beings who live in the stars are
connected with the human being's inner life, just as the substances of
human being from the Earth. Man was of course a very different being
Thus we may say: The Moon forces once rayed through the human being,
The Moon itself in fact contains a multitude of spiritual beings.
into cosmic space. There were also those Beings who lived in ancient
the Beings who were the primeval Teachers of mankind. These too
a unity but a multiplicity of Beings.
the Beings who inhabit it look out into the universe around. If I may
express myself pictorially I would say: the spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by the Beings in the Moon who, living as it were within the
deeds of the Moon Beings were determined accordingly. They not only
fashioned on the Moon when the Moon Beings look out upon the other
Beings of the Planetary system. You owe to what the Moon receives from
the fact of the Moon Beings turning their gaze to Mars man receives
fact that the Moon Beings can turn their gaze to Mercury, man can
mysteries of speech by letting the Moon Beings tell us the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Easter: Lecture III
Matching lines:

was a familiar concept and was invariably associated with the being
In the human being a unified psycho-spiritual element manifests
limitless multitude of spiritual beings that reveal themselves
one with the Earth its influences upon human beings were exerted from
contained the Moon, he was a very different being. When this Moon
outer side is being formed the forces of light are needed, for, like
spiritual beings. I have repeatedly explained that when the Moon
streamed out into cosmic space: those ancient beings, man's
which those beings observe cosmic conditions from their point of
spiritual beings of the Moon direct their gaze primarily to what is
Moon beings determined accordingly. This was expressed by relating,
the Moon being the point from which are determined those cosmic
engendered in the Moon by the act of the Moon-beings in observing the
ability of the Moon-beings to behold Mars, the capacity for
out what the Moon-beings observed when questioning Mars, and then
Moon-beings turn to Mercury, then speech becomes eurythmy. In other
words, if we transform the Moon-beings' Mars experiences into their
in man the capacity for wisdom derives from the Moon-beings'
acquired by the Moon-beings' observation of Saturn.
Mercury directs the movements of the human being. Nor did he possess
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

of the moon. Inasmuch as human beings participate in the cosmos
being of soul and spirit. Attending only to measurable
being, are unified by the ego into a single entity, whereas in
limitless multitude of spiritual beings. Some of these express
the moon being present in an invisible and therefore more
beings from within it.
forces that once acted upon human beings from within the earth
one time the lunar forces radiated into the human being from
the human being has very definite experiences. When he has
death and a new birth, the human being prepares to come down to
that time, human beings who had completed the life between
split off, human beings have obtained the necessary forces from
they enter earthly existence, then, human beings must call upon
fashioning the outer side of the etheric body human beings need
cannot bestow the forces that enable human beings to shape
beings within it.
space but also a class of spiritual beings who had lived on
mankind's original teachers. These beings went with the
activity of the moon's spiritual beings is entirely determined
To express myself pictorially, these beings first direct their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

were connected with the being of man in so far as he is a part
his complete being is dependent on the whole cosmos, just as he
of modern astronomy, it strikes us as being exactly the same as
multiplicity of spiritual Beings, who reveal themselves in the
was, of course, an entirely different being when he lived and
composed of a plurality of Spiritual Beings.
ancient Beings who lived at one time on the earth, not in any
which the Beings dwelling in the moon look from their
in a pictorial way I might say: the Spiritual Beings of the
arrived at by those Beings living, as one might say, in the moon
in accordance with these movements the deeds of the Moon-beings
by the moon, through the fact that the Moon-beings gazed upon
Because certain Moon-beings could gaze on Mars, man was enabled
speech. Because these Beings were able to gaze on Mercury,
the mysteries of language, by allowing the Moon-beings to
from what the Moon-beings experience through Mars, to what they
comes to him through experiences the Moon-beings have in
to the Moon-beings from Venus.
experiences that come to the Moon-being through their
a being cut off and enclosed within his etheric body.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

being given in the First Class — that with these
meditation is impaired by the feeling of being obliged to do
to become something that the human being feels in his soul to
point is a knowledge of the nature of the human being. In
seeking for knowledge of the being of man. The only ones who
knowledge of the human being has to be somewhat specialized
based upon knowledge of the human being.
concrete details of knowledge of the human being are
knowing the conditions of disease in a human being. This is a
being? How can I know anything about a disease that is
being. One would simply be describing a diseased organ. But a
substances, which forces must be applied to the human being
human being should be healed also to be a part of knowledge.
understand the human being in order to heal. I had not the
healing the human being.
Inasmuch as the human being is organized for movement, for
human being and quite a different course of teaching would
him, being justified by the fact that we did actually hear
understanding of the healthy and the sick human being. But if
being whom we want to heal, and all medicine must take its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: THE MYSTERIES OF EPHESUS. THE ARISTOTELIAN CATEGORIES
Matching lines:

the ancient Mysteries. For a period of time human beings had to stand
number of human beings have passed through incarnations in which the
harvest is not yet, nevertheless it is there within the human being,
once again, human beings will indeed evolve in time what in their dim
human beings themselves are the most important factor in the
But the human beings of every age live in a particular environment.
mankind to carry from one age into another what human beings
being. To this end we may either observe it, as we have tried to do,
and minds be impressed by the part which human beings took in such a
this creating of one's being out of the Sunlight that wove around the
human being. He felt a premonition of the physical body which he would
At this stage the human being was still human being in the widest
the greatest things that pulsated through his human being.
strength so that he becomes a mobile being:
this being who in a physical garment bears the God within him:
today we may go to some Spiritual Being who may perhaps be near to us
grave.” And then the Being will answer us as in a similar case
once upon a time the corresponding Being answered: “That which ye

Title: Esoteric Easter: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

that out of the Mysteries grew something that made man aware of being related
spiritual meaning from one age over into another. For the time being
beings are the most important factor in the further development of
human being, in descending from the pre-earthly to the earthly
everyone's own experience to feel himself as a light-being,
being. The premonition of the physical body, which he acquired only
human being: resonant ego, resonant astral body, in a shimmering
the human being was man in general, in the sense that the
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
Doth to space's being and to ages now aborning consecrate thee.*
of all that pulsed through his being. When a participant in the
as a human being; for through them he became aware of the relation
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
being feels himself to be in the power of the moonlight.
Saturn may gather up all that rounds off the human being within and
being, who bears the god within him, to live on the
Doth to space's being
was still capable of being sensed, in their time, of the Mysteries of
World-engendered being, thou art shaped in light,
Doth to space's being and to ages now aborning consecrate thee.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter Festival: Lecture IV:
Matching lines:

have seen how the Mysteries provided human beings with a
Human beings, however, were destined to achieve freedom, which
diminish and for a time leave human beings more or less
even though human beings are the most fundamental link in the
the moon. I also indicated that moon-beings observe the
planets, and that these observations guide human beings in
available to human beings, we can look to the cosmos;
appreciate the interest human beings have taken in these
himself as a complete human being. Through the consonants, he
the cosmic human being.
from there. In this condition he was still a human being in
being, thou clothed in light,
it among the most important things that permeated his being.
being, thou clothed in light,
human being is experiencing himself here within the power of
that animates our limbs, makes us into beings of movement:
on Earth as physical beings who carry the god within us:
being, thou clothed in light,
presence of a spiritual being just beyond the threshold to whom
dig for it?” To which the being beyond the threshold will

Title: Festival of Easter: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

this sprouting and springing of the being of plants from the
pupil now felt his whole human being in the
human being was still a universal being
Thou Being, offspring of worlds, who in thy Light-form art
that enables him to become a being of movement, comes
physically clothed being, who bears God within him, to carry on
the world-script came into being.
Being.
abed; you then learn how from Being, Quantity, Quality,
aspirations, in that we have some perception of being able to
go to-day to a Spiritual Being who stands near us, perhaps
Then a Being will answer us, as on a similar occasion this same
Being answered once before: “That which ye seek is no

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
Into your senses' sense of being?
picture arises from our own inner being, if the soul empowers
sensation of being integrated in the movement of the circling
words what lives in us as a feeling of being bound to the earth
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
child's sensory-being is protected from the effects of the
earth forces as long as this sensory-being is especially vital
intimate sensory-being ends. The human being of course does not
does not know what it means to feel his whole being as a
human being as such a sensory organ.
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
man, touch and sense in your body's being
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
we only had earth forces to touch in our whole being, we would
himself as a being of warmth.
How the fire-powers are your helpers in being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
if it is really undergone, if we really end up being pious
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. I: Lesson 9
Matching lines:

admonition which directs human beings to the ancient holy words
Into your senses' sense of being?
picture arises from our own inner being, if the soul empowers
sensation of being integrated in the movement of the circling
words what lives in us as a feeling of being bound to the earth
only spiritual beings in the spiritual world, and they must be
child's sensory-being is protected from the effects of the
earth forces as long as this sensory-being is especially vital
intimate sensory-being ends. The human being of course does not
does not know what it means to feel his whole being as a
human being as such a sensory organ.
yourselves as human beings standing amidst the earth's forces.
man, touch and sense in your body's being
How water-beings are the framers of your being.
we only had earth forces to touch in our whole being, we would
himself as a being of warmth.
How the fire-powers are your helpers in being.
beings who are in the air are permeated with morality.
underlined], comrades, beings similar to us.
if it is really undergone, if we really end up being pious
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture III
Matching lines:

being himself. All our endeavours aim in the direction of placing man
regard the human being as a resultant of the forces of history, as a
single, self-contained being. We must take account of the fact that
centre of our studies, but now in his whole being, as an
being to look at himself objectively. It is precisely when a man does
their source in the unknown regions of his being. Instinctive,
are carried over into later epochs through human beings themselves. A
how karmic destiny is here being fulfilled.
to human beings with whom he had already twice been connected —
necessity, inasmuch as the human being lives not only through earthly
around the gesture the figure of another human being takes
Indeed she cannot help being interested, for Henry III who had driven
into the progress made by the human beings of whom we have spoken in

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

If we want really to understand the being
only what binds the human being to the earth, for that is of
really organize the human being away from the earth. For this
physical body as being forces which draw the human being to
body as forces which draw the human being away from the
exist and work in the human being. Therefore one cannot
really say that the human being takes in some substance which
centrifugal forces are working within the human being and
everything that might work in this way upon the human being
human being. If it were a case of the moon alone circling
fall away and a spherical being would emerge, a spherical
being consisting essentially of protein. Now the moon does
being? He can only say: Yes, of course, the Eagle has a
understanding of the form of a living being.
very beautifully developed beings would be produced but they
would all of them be like jellyfish, as the human being
Atlantean epoch the human being was a kind of jellyfish. This
to understand how the human being is actually formed out of
because things that happen in the human being are ascribed
being is the moon. The moon must cooperate everywhere; the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

general destiny as human beings you are finding your way into
fathomed at all by human beings. Christianity came into the
been completely ruined by man. Human beings ruined
the being of man. There were two men at that court: Harun al
being of man from out of the cosmos and then you will find
that I referred to Hippocrates as being the last man who
inner nature of the human being himself could not help
understand the human being from a fundamental, cosmic point
evolution proper. The human being has passed through all
the most healthy because during it the human being is least
perceived in the human being. For this we need a knowledge of
within the human being. And not until these three stages
the earthly human being. There are so many sciences today
regards such words as being anything more than a phrase
and weight actually within the human being.
in the human being — we naturally do not find this
Saturn evolution as such in the human being as he actually is
human being and all that is described about the Saturn
evolution — it is all working in the human being, but
evolutionary stages are intermingled within his being. It
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Appendix: Evening Gathering with Young Medical People
Matching lines:

being. You can really only compare a bird's structure with a
the earth under the human being as that which indents him.
human being. And so these terrestrial principles continue to
gradually see how the whole human being is connected with
being.
the idea that if I look at the solid human being I arrive at
see there is only ten percent of the human being. As long as
every organ always wants to become the whole human being.
become a whole human being. You have to put this into an

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 10
Matching lines:

the physical substances of the earth just by being born? Why do
universe, and say to yourself: as human beings we are related
being to the stars, rise to what the stars represent as
universe on which the imaginative secrets of cosmic being are
But at the same time you take your own etheric being out into
we have journeyed out we are together with our etheric being
down and, because we have learned to read, we read it. By being
beings. In a novel we read of the deeds of men. When we look at
deeds of the spiritual beings who brought it all
leads the human being through his own interior cosmic
being.
were hearing it, as if another being were speaking. You really
imagine that another being is speaking to you from an unknown
which expands my being:
for line with a spiritual being present in the dim spiritual
the representations of the spiritual being who speaks to us are
to the spiritual being, then yes, then the stimulation exists
how we are taught by spiritual beings in pre-earthly
makes me into a human being, engenders me as an existing human
being.

Title: Young Doctors Course: Easter Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

being — physical body, etheric body, astral body, and
being is separated from the structure of spirit and soul,
sleeping human being we have a physical etheric structure
from one another. In the human being as he stands in the
when the human being is in waking consciousness.
illnesses is that the body of the human being is becoming too
human being throws tremendous light upon knowledge of man as
a being of spirit.
times, when conceptions of the human being were more robust,
human being were more robust and so it might happen that a
of the cerebrum. And so the whole human being was tested for
the subconsciousness, the human being appears to us to be
being received, in a purely spiritual way, as a gift from
diaphragm of the human being. Melissa, which is not a poison
human being is in waking consciousness, the soul-spiritual
human being becomes, in his astral body and ego, an image of
When a human being is ill, the sick organ is, strange to say,
of a human being, is also a guiding principle for educators,
to attain imagination in your conception of man's being. I
the human being in the embryonic state is familiar to you as
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

concerned with the karma of human beings must be undertaken with deep
beings than is otherwise the case; they will be fruitful only if they
death and a new birth the moment approaches for the human being to
earth, where the human being grows weaker as he approaches the end of
transformation takes place in the human being when the time comes for
the Beings who have their habitations in the stars and the manifold
orders of Divine-Spiritual Beings who guide the universe and the life
Impulse which, proceeding from a sublime Sun-Being, from the Christ,
fibre of his being of the need to grasp the meaning and import of the
impulses came into the life of mankind at that time, before being
are always, so to speak, being welded into sense-observations. In
Platonic treatment of the world, man in his true being fares rather
the human being.
warmest interest in every human being with whom he came into contact.
among living human beings and the life of soul when he was
human beings — that he lacked. On the other hand he was
less to pass living human beings by, but he took a boundless interest
past and as being the progenitors of humanity.
and again I must emphasise that these things are not being told in

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture V
Matching lines:

was here being voiced through human lips. The event referred to was
being a theosophist — my autobiography makes that abundantly
me because I was continually being diverted by the fact that all
how it tests the human being, puts him to the test even when he takes
not all the demands of vision are being satisfied. Unsatisfied
innermost core of his being. If he practises self-knowledge, what he
being.
leads man towards his innermost being. As long as he strives for
But when he penetrates into his inmost being with pictures that give
The inmost kernel of his being comes within his
therefore, there is the descent into the inmost being; on the other,

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 11
Matching lines:

she not only participated in what is being esoterically
been predestined. For certain lines of every human being's
But in that man is a threefold being, he speaks and acts
three elements of his being, through the
head from his innermost being. Truly, it is thus: [draws on
being into this rolled together cosmic space which is the
the beings of the higher hierarchies themselves, at first
from those beings who are with us humans: the angeloi, and in
which the godly beings themselves speak, and should let
itself be taught by the beings we have always referred to as
as man's true being.
as man's true being.
as mam's true being.
Just as the human being lives on the earth by means of
Each of these verses must be felt as being threefold in
their coming into being: The objective resounding; our own
The limbs do not participate in our spiritual being. They are
the cosmic foundations and flow up through human beings. We
— “being”, “creative force”,
Now as a human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings we can experience through the study of karma an invigoration
gradually be torn right out of his true being. Were the riddles of
pass through existence like an unconscious being. But it is the task
very little inclined to detach himself from his own being and to give
himself wholly to some other being or object. Modern man lives very
beings which had not been noticed before. But then we must also have
into being?
other human beings and within these relationships things happen. We
karmically-connected human beings dwell within one another in the
a human being. There are men in whom the countenance is the most
being able to arrive at any complete survey of the karmic
being in a certain way. When no more than the ordinary physical human
being stands in your field of vision, he stands there before you
thinks, — the latter being, on the whole, generally only a
as you look no further than this, the karma of this human being does
Sun-being.
beings endowed with arms and legs. Cut this right out of your
being endowed with arms and legs — this you must
then as Sun-being, you see the Sun-impulse in him. And again, you
Saturn-being.

Title: Star Wisdom: Lecture III: Characteristics of Judaism
Matching lines:

times. The human being was deeply and inwardly moved by what he
may tell a human being something of supreme importance ... but it has
have an influence upon the human being during embryonic life which culminates
influence is a reality! When it rains, human beings consciously
death of a human being the blood is gradually becoming lifeless, so
recognised spiritual beings in all the phenomena of nature — a
multiplicity of spiritual beings.
spiritual beings are actually present in nature and anyone who denies their
existence denies reality. To deny that there are spiritual beings in nature
recognition of this one God and repudiated all other spiritual beings
spiritual beings ... Suppose two peoples are at war in spite of the
truth, speak of a single Divine-Spiritual Being. In daily life, too,
they do not notice it. In the great things of life human beings often
same resolve this one God allows the human being to die and then
what it is that is being expressed, what the painter
between the single Godhead and the multiplicity of spiritual beings
being can be allied without distinction of race, nation, class and so
for there again one portion of humanity is being separated off from
achieved could now be achieved consciously by all human beings, the
people who brought a certain form of monotheism into being was a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

spiritual beings who inhabit this astral outer world. Nothing of all
— this we could never achieve as human beings if we were
being, we must really fill our thoughts with all the wisdom-filled
“being able to wait”, I have already spoken. It was in
experiences through which we pass. We cannot take the line of being
take its course externally, without being properly grasped, so that
yourself the human being: his physical and etheric bodies lie in bed,
impression upon the etheric body in the human being. With forces that
beings were now bringing you this experience. And you actually
If the experience happened to be with another human being, then we
not only experience it through that human being, but that it was
process is going on: the picture is being carried down into the
really been gone through, it does happen — when the human being
is a feeling of being in a pillory after the third night — when
wondered at, for they are utterly unfamiliar to the human being of
it is best when, for the time being, nobody at all notices anything
first the thing appears as if some being were really bearing the
spiritual beings, withdraw, and I become aware of it as something of
fettered. This state of being fettered ceases only when I have
yourself this sense of being inwardly filled, then you get courage

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

manifestations of the human being in the physical world. For in
insignificant trifles in the human being that karmic connections may
human being gives in many respects a picture of his moral and
certain types of human beings can be observed, and it will be found
instance, some human being's life on earth has been spent in
beings in the present life.
being needs in the way of clothing is quite significant, and
type of nose or mouth he has. Again, there are human beings who are
I might say — two polar opposite types of human beings. But
influence this has on the karma of the human being. It actually makes
look a little more closely at these two types of human beings of whom
told you about the passing over of the human being from one
body of the human being is finally given over to the elements. The
of the human being.
nature of things, move about a great deal. Human beings who lead an
Everything in which the whole body takes part, when the human being
the human being in the next earthly life is so constituted that he
formation of the human being in the embryonic period, but also,
such a human being there is a special development of everything that
beings the head has become related to the earth as the result of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

told you that the forming of karma is connected with those Beings who
Beings.
spiritual beings, the most important of whom once lived on earth as
Beings were on the earth before the separation of the moon. In those
Beings worked was altogether different from the way in which men can
are Beings who have a great deal to do with karma, with the forming
body a few days after death, the human being lives through his
welling up from the night-life, the human being has little
being during sleep; but after death he experiences it with
human being were able to unfold in his ego and astral body the degree
being has passed through the gate of death, has laid aside his
etheric body and begins his backward journey, the Moon Beings draw
being.
therefore we pass through the region of the Moon Beings and what we
experiences that may come to a human being during this period after
whole constitution of soul of these Moon Beings differs from that of
the inhabitants of the earth. These Moon Beings with whom we have so
being to-day thinks in concepts which no longer have any very real
concepts which were really a survival of ancient wisdom: Being,
But nothing more is known than just the ten concepts by name: Being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 12
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
ourselves as being transferred to where we hear what is being
spirit-beings. And it is just this transferring to a condition
in which other beings speak to us that creates the condition
mind, the soul should imagine itself as being perfectly silent.
spiritual world. And, although being perfectly silent itself,
from the beings who will be identified later in the mantra.
This is the being who as
an angel-being, as angelos, guides us from incarnation to
spoken by the being who watches over us from the hierarchy of
our senses are shining we are not aware of it. So the being who
being who belongs to us from the ranks of the archangels
that we should listen to the admonishment of the being from the
Desires to give you the ground of being.
I could also say the “throne of being”, but
“ground of being” is better, for it is what is to
After the Guardian of the Threshold has thus spoken, the being from
Threshold, and then to the beings who belong to us from the
are meant to speak to the deepest levels of our being. Together
Desires to give you the ground of being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture X
Matching lines:

follow the life of a human being through this period — which,
everything belonging to the earth, all the beings of the kingdoms of
influence of the celestial bodies upon the human being will not deny
Hierarchies, of the higher Spiritual Beings.
level, so to speak, of the Hierarchies are those Beings of whom I
intensity to these experiences. If these Moon Beings who were once
were, within man's very being after death, his experiences
transition. Having shared these experiences with the Moon Beings, man
passes on to experiences shared with Beings who have never been on
the earth. The Moon Beings of whom I spoke in the last lecture were
and a new birth, man ascends to Beings who were never on earth. The
Beings belonging to the first group of the higher Hierarchies are
those we know by the name of the Angels. These Beings guide and
higher Beings they are the nearest to us and they are also very near
from outside during earthly life, then that Being of the Hierarchy of
Moon Beings of whom I have been speaking to you.
Beings, we are also in the realm of the Angels. Thus while we are
Beings in this region were ever on the earth. Here live only Beings
truly, in the most sublime sense, the dwelling-place of those Beings
Now these Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 13
Matching lines:

for knowledge of our being:
Into your senses' sense of being?
rise up to the region where the beings of the third hierarchy
we can only achieve from our whole being by meditating deeply
tells us to be attentive to what the beings related to us
Threshold again admonishes us to be attentive to the beings
us to listen attentively to the beings related to us from the
Desires to give you the ground of being.
beings of the third hierarchy.
Likewise do we come into contact with the beings of
Cosmic being in spirit kingdoms:
created between everything in our humanity and the beings of
being, which acts most strongly in him, but is also the one
sleeping? Those beings who connect with us for the purpose of
movement when we are sleeping. They are the Thrones, beings
being as to reach the voice of conscience. It ascends, but
world of the Cherubim, the wisdom filled beings who live and
of conscience is of high origin, high being. It actually
the clouds: their own being or essence.
“being” underlined.]
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

therefore, to be able to envisage those Beings of the spiritual
begin with, man's connection with the beings belonging to the
earthly realm. Man on earth is surrounded by beings of the mineral,
relationship through his astral body to the beings of the animal
These Beings do
taking effect in the human being according to his age. When, for
complete, the human being carries over important phases of his
humanity would simply not exist if human beings developed in the same
way as the animals, carrying nothing over into old age. Human beings
period. In the little child and the young human being the organism is
all the time being built up by the soul-and-spirit. This activity
upon the human being. It is not until the 21st year that the Second
being, begin in some measure to be active in him. Little reflection
human being is able to receive into himself from the cosmos those
being. A change takes place in the physical organism at puberty
period begins when the human being becomes weaker in respect of his
from the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. Henceforth the soul must
course of life being ended by death at the age of 35. For if until
the 21st year only the Beings of the Third Hierarchy were to work and
then from the 14th to the 35th year only the Beings of the Second
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

Cherubim, Thrones. These Beings of the First Hierarchy continue
Beings of the planetary spheres. As we look at the outer, physical
colony of spiritual Beings in the cosmos.
as human beings is such that within the physical body we have an
the connection between the Moon Beings and man after death lie
the Moon Beings in connection with the human being after death. Such
7th year becomes transparent and the Moon Beings and their deeds are
as we have heard, the experiences undergone by a human being after
Consciousness. The experiences lived through by the human being after
order to establish relationship with human beings in the
Beings. The Sun-existence between death and rebirth is now
forces and spiritual Beings, that in order to perceive all the
influences of the spiritual Sun-sphere upon the human being between
look back upon man's connection with the Sun Beings between
undergoes after death in connection with the Beings of the
character to the karma of the human being when he is on earth. You
out, in union with higher Beings.
karma is elaborated mainly in the sphere of Mars. Human beings who by
Beings imbue everything with an element of aggressiveness — be
the earlier periods — he attains knowledge of what the Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

only by observing the being of man as revealed to super-sensible
bear in mind the difference between the condition of being bound up
of being independent of the physical body but for all that remaining
an Angel! We actually behold there a Being of the Third Hierarchy. So
accordingly. In an epoch, for example, when a prophetic being was
spiritual Beings. And the whole conception that little children,
course also present within the human being from birth until the 7th
that there, within the body, are Beings of all the higher
body is the bearer of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies, cannot be
in reality, colonies of spiritual Beings. But you must not imagine
of all spiritual Beings of the cosmos who have anything to do with
obliged to say that the Divine Beings who belong to the earth and who
Beings ‘see’ — they would lack a certain faculty
to all its other functions. All the Divine Beings belonging to the
the human being. It is only in his sense and intellectual knowledge
know our identity. Are we the Angel, are we a Being of one of the
world of Beings, dazed by the multiplicity of our nature, for we are
one with all these Beings.
activities of the many Beings within him. Countless Divine Beings
relationship he had with a human being who was an example to him in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 14
Matching lines:

We have been considering the human being's relation to the
myself am, what my origin and being are, cannot be found in
most important task in the life of the human being: O man,
the world which is the world of his real being. And the
psychic-spiritual being.
realize ever more that the human being must become different
we associate with the beings of the three nature kingdoms and
indicate how the human being must comport himself when faced
And air: it ceases being the formative breathing force in us.
dear sisters and brothers — the illusion of being in
since the beginning of the Michael age it is almost being
It must be perfectly clear that the human being may not carry
of those spiritual beings who possess the inspiration of
Just as Jehovah formed a feeling being from a merely living being
so can a human being become a feeling being through the
The Guardian speaks to the human being:
“I” the human being says at first.
“My life” the human being says.
“My soul” says the human being.
feels pleasure at being in the liquid element; when sated or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Ascension/Pentecost VI: THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL: Its place in the study of Karma
Matching lines:

the essential being, the inmost being, of man, has as it were three
an understanding of the relationship between man as the Ego-being and
corresponding entities, the corresponding realities of Being, in the
beings out in the far-spread Universe.
foreign to the human being of to-day. Let us take our start from this.
say that it feels like so many little ribbons being drawn across your
indeed that in epochs when divine Beings desire to work in an especial
towards us through the stars, in that world there live the Beings of the
possessed only by those human beings and groups that were able to
that we might enter into our existence as earthly human beings; it had
human beings might enter this earthly life. Infinite depths are revealed
human beings on this Earth, we shall say to ourselves: “We as
human beings have a physical body: where, then, is the Physical in the
work on in the inner depths of our human being, without being spoilt and
life of this Child and His permeation by the Spirit of the Christ-Being,
we come to realise that this Being, this Christ-Being, comes from the
a Space-being pure and simple. The reason why it is so hard for us to
can we human beings do when we die, i.e. when we go out of the world of
Mystery of Golgotha man had become to so great an extent a being of
their bodies, they must die in Christ, We can still be human beings of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 15
Matching lines:

which rings out to human beings from all sides of cosmic
events and cosmic beings, if they can truly understand with
inner heart and soul what certain cosmic beings and events
Into your senses' sense of being?
world in which we have our true being, our humanity.
kingdoms of nature, much of what is derived from them being
hearts and souls into the phenomena and beings and events of
The first being we encounter stands at this abyss.
which we belong with the most inner, true being of our
being we meet if we have the earnest, real will to look into
that as long as we are earthly beings we must always return
over the abyss as earthly beings and that we do not want the
earthly beings, for only with the spirit should we wish to be
with the feeling of wellbeing of the spiritual world.
we correctly feel the situation of the human being when he
side; in us the voices which pull human beings in different
the higher spiritual beings as we do about the three kingdoms
enables us to be human beings within the earthly realm.
being within the confines of our skin, we bear it in our
beings with our spiritual-psychical humanity, as we feel when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

kind now being given.
waking consciousness of the one whose biography is being
it gives the impression of being comprehensible; but the discovery of
a kind of sketch of the human being, this outline or boundary-line
falling asleep the astral body leaves the human being through the
the tips of the fingers and toes. In order to fill the human being
astral body has passed out of the human being, karma begins to take
earthly life as an individual. Then he reaches the state of being
memories tell only of the earth-life now being undergone, yet within
human beings are these sections identical, even though the two may
important to reflect upon how the world presents to a human being a
human being only a portion of itself, a more or less coherent
beings. How am I to put this into words? In speaking of it as
human being has experienced. Our real human being is somewhere deep
being. What is it that streams into us from outside? Man himself is
from below. Here below (see diagram) is our own human being; and
truly as our own individual being lives behind the memories that well
the true facts realise that at one time a Being from the Hierarchy of
the Angeloi is appearing, at another, a Being from the Hierarchy of
behold that which it pleases the Spirit-Beings to reveal to us.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
life of soul of every human being lurks a quality, or tendency, that
to some slight degree, in the majority of human beings. We shall have
the “being ill” really means. And in this connection I
made.] the physical body of the human being, as it confronts
soul of any human being, is that we have in mind something that is
normal in the sense of being average. There is no other criterion
actually before us in the human being?
the body which is being built up from the sequence of generations in
us think first of the human being in his three systems: nervous
being. When we speak of hepatic activity — and we ought really
of will in the human being, just as the synthesizing activity lies at
now let us think of a human being who has arrived at the stage of
being “grown-up”. What has happened to him while he has
the body a human being has who has passed through the change of
body. And what have we then? A completely new body comes into being;
descended. The human being has his body of inherited substance until
the personal body of the human being — develops by degrees.
the seventh and fourteenth years every human being passes through a
the fourteenth year, if the human being were to go on into later life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
are in this superficial soul-life, without being able to lead on to
patient's being unable to pass from intention to deed, had to be
gradually in the human being, as he progresses in his development,
investigate, with anthroposophical understanding, the being of man,
anthroposophical lectures, telling you how the human being
being secreted and then falling away. The matter that has fallen
thinking but with the life in them being perpetually killed all the
How can it ever arise? The answer is, through the mirror not being in
system, which the human being constructed for himself from the real
being is descending from pre-earthly existence, there are of course,
ether; but these right thoughts have to be received by the being who
with all its livingness will be in the human being, will depend upon
how the human being — as he arrives from pre-earthly existence,
can actually happen that a human being, owing to his karma, arrives
being of man is influenced by the next higher member (from whatever
treatment of abnormal human beings is concerned, the law is a
the time; and so, being unable to make use of the physical body, he
connections into which this insane human being comes. We shall have
the point of being able to observe what happens, first in the moment

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

those human beings who are living this life between death and a new
between death and a new birth, groups of human beings united by their
the work of the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
Those Beings of
outlooks upon life, — one outlook being that of the spiritual
super-sensible world where dwell the Beings of the higher Hierarchies.
worlds being there side by side, without connecting them together in
elaborated on earth, too, with the help of the Beings of the higher
earthly life, these Beings of the higher Hierarchies make use of
being. It is not reasonable to imagine for a moment that a corpse
independent being of their own. A corpse can only reveal the
human being, so too are we led by everything in the visible world of
corpse of a living human being; so, in relation to nature, we say:
world is the world of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai,
These Beings of
Beings of the Second Hierarchy: Exusiai, Kyriotetes,
spiritual Beings of the Second Hierarchy in the substance of the sun.
then we cannot help being deeply moved by the realisation that
appear, these Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And as we watch more
of the Beings of the Second Hierarchy. And from out of this weaving,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
as a result of its not being in right correspondence with the
being wakes up, his astral body and ego organisation go straight over
and the physical body being heavy, being subject to the gravity of
when I, as an awake human being, stand upright, then for my
to the fact that we human beings, as we go about on the earth, are
connection with each one of them and, in the normal human being, is
being that the processes of equilibrium (in water) and the
achieved, has to be brought to fulfilment, while the human being is
own being, immerse himself at the same time in the earthly-cosmic
being has no possibility of making direct connection, by means of
it were, making it impossible for the human being to find contact
human organism that when the human being wakes up, he is not able to
come forth again. What the human being should be able to do,
say, it will do so if the human being wakes up. The unfortunate thing
the human being wakes up. But how? He wakes up, without gaining
passes over into pathological unconsciousness. The human being wakes
surface of some organ, astral body and ego organisation are being
being that we must work. And it will be a question of finding the way
have been speaking more fully of the way in which the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 16
Matching lines:

in his whole being that he is a part of what is being done
events and beings of the world to all those who have the
Into your senses' sense of being?
in meditation we imagine the being standing at the abyss of
find there what the inner nature of your being is. So you
must say to yourself: the inner source of my being is to be
spiritual being we encounter. Every night we are in this
which we recognize our own being, and therewith the true form
human body's being.
Knowingly grasp inner being in your divine
cosmic being.
for human beings of today and the future, what in the ancient
holy mysteries meant that the student was being guided to the
If we have harmed another human being in any way, we
other human souls and with the beings of the higher
being streams through the innermost essence of the human
being; it is divine breath in man which quietly lingers and
cosmic souls of the beings of the higher hierarchies, and
the I in the human being is an echo of the cosmic harmonies
The human being feels obliged to answer with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
child. Alternation of depression and sense of well-being. Teacher
being. (I say “so-called”, because the expression “normal
human being” is a purely conventional one, founded on the
belief that there is a fixed boundary dividing human beings into
this again can be individual for the particular human being —
later. When a human being is affected with this condition in
how it hurts! The reason for your being so sensitive is that at that
hyper-sensitive response to the world around him. A human being in
human being, and will sometimes take then the strangest paths in the
interior of the human being, making its appearance not at all quickly
feeling of well-being. So we have in this way alternating conditions
is being corrected for him by what you are doing. Naturally the child
there is at last this summons to the individual human being; he must
case, is to let himself be guided by the being in the child. It is
human beings. One must not do that — not in our time! We should

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume II: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

wherein human beings are shown in their relation to Beings of the
prevalent in humanity to-day. Look at what is being made of
groups of human beings are suddenly snatched away from earthly
perceive how human souls work together with the Beings of the higher
beings have perished in some region where a terrible earthquake has
be found that when human beings perish together, let us say in an
What, then, is their situation? As a rule they are human beings
devastating earthquake. We are concerned there with human beings
The beings
remember, I told you that the Beings who were once the great primeval
our life between death and a new birth. These are the Beings who
situation of human beings who have been turned aside in this way from
spiritual world and of the spiritual Beings in that world, just as
physical world and its beings. We must ask the question: How do the
Beings of the three Hierarchies respond when human beings ascend to
the task of these spiritual Beings to re-integrate into the
beings who are destined after their death to pass into the spiritual
world in this way? The Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
themselves: In the previous incarnation of this human being and
being and so strengthen him inwardly for his next earthly life. The
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
Now man is really a very, very complicated being. If
make a human being out of a lump of earth; it would be no more a man
somewhat decomposed, dissolved. So to believe that a human being can
human beings but were tiny beetles crawling about on a decaying
corpse and could think like human beings, we would regard the bones
could be no human being. Human beings are parasites, as it were, on
was once alive, was sensitive, was a cosmic being. If we look
further, there was even a great number of cosmic beings animating the
man lives in warmth. The human being lives absolutely in warmth.
being, a thoroughly living cosmic being.
this warmth-being was a cooling down. Things cool down continually.
reason the human being could already live as soul during the first,
condition [see drawing], both human being and animal were there. That
become man. Naturally the human being was not going about on two feet
warmth and was a floating being; he had only a condition of warmth.
can think of the original plants as being similar to these; the
whatever is not air and you get an air-being — the bird. If it
into wings. The human being still has the rudiments of wings up there
There is a condition, however, in which the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
to yourselves a being (see circles above, in the middle) organised in
You will have thus a being who shows his ego organisation outside,
We have now before us two beings that are the direct polar opposite
of one another. Look at them carefully. As you see, the second being
these conditions being given, a change can come about. The
configuration of the being I have sketched here (on the left) may be
And now we will add on to it below, the other being (figure in
modification in their form, being moulded and turned in various ways.
second being changed into the head of man, and our first changed into
opposite beings — mediated by the middle part of our organism,
consequence of the albumen being too rich in sulphur, the impressions
quite apathetic, but at the same time show signs also of being
apathetic, then, through your being able to behold him, something
considering irregularities which can occur in the human being when
the human being as a whole, ego organisation, astral organisation and
thoughts; the child, in fact, shows indications of being

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I: Introduction to these Studies on Karma
Matching lines:

human beings ascribed to their own person only their
Spiritual Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking,
being of man, and worked to the end that man might acquire
— they are being trodden underfoot.
human being who has lived here on this earth.
that this was being said, that this idea existed, —
it, till it was consolidated once again into a being built,
the truth about the spiritual life and being.
intellect, but to feel with your whole being, what was

Title: Lecture: Karmic Relationships: Volume 3, Lecture 1
Matching lines:

those human beings ascribed
Consciousness Soul. The human beings of whom I am now speaking
things the individual and personal being of man, and worked to
Arabians are there under their feet — they are being
reaches of the Sublunary Sphere as a remnant of the human being
aware that this was being said, that this idea existed, —
about the spiritual life and being.
intellect, but to feel with your whole being what has been said

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
This works upon the whole of the rest of the human being. For, as you
well-formed human being, where the lower part of the head is in
the demand for nourishment being so slight in this front part of the
a human being who is deficient in carbonic acid the limb system will
connected everything in the human being that has fundamentally to do
to be attentive to the world around us, depends on our being able to
as heroes. As soon as a human being can look up, even if only in
undertake in the way of education. For it is not a matter of being
being therapeutically: by medicines taken internally, by injections,
strength during that period, being at the end of it more powerful

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
conversations with it just as one does with one's fellow beings,
being. And then I must tell you of another idiosyncrasy. The boy will
an objective elemental being from the world outside. Subject and
was so, then it was owing to the child's being too small; the child
stage. And then try to enter into the being and character of R, which
the right. When, the attack being over, the astral body is wanting to
coming into being — for they are finished and complete at seven
it cannot make its way in; it keeps diving down, and then being
being. Here then will be our point of attack, as it were, in the
extraordinarily difficult to deal with, the reason being that you
before you, as I said, a kind of demonic being. An absolutely real
super-sensible being is present in this boy. What you had sitting

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
kind of living being.
being burnt in it. For instance, you can get sodium in a metallic
will have to say: Well, beings such as we have today could not have
human beings in their present form, would have sunk — nor could
are alive too. It was one life, and the various beings lived in a
look at a human being we see he has lungs and is inhaling air, that
described, but not as a physical being. He was there in a very fine
For the human being cannot now come into existence
beings of the dense air and those of the dense fluid, between the

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
immediately on his being let go, as it were, from the embryo
being so extraordinarily strongly developed, the ego organisation
in the human being, that alone is given opportunity to grow.
has happened, the details of the event not being shone upon by the
of course who made him fetch the scissors. Being a polite and
continued to give the appearance of being normal. By the time she was

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture II: Forces of Karmic Preparation in the Cosmos
Matching lines:

call ‘karmic,’ takes place in the human being
self-contained being. The Group-soul is standing there
There indeed we find, among the beings with whom we are
to the Group-souls — the beings whom we ourselves
sphere of being which you will find described as
Initiation on all that the human being has before him at
‘from behind,’ as it were. The human being
— now the Beings of the Third Hierarchy draw near,
to sleep, man as a being of soul and spirit is only in his
death, the Beings of the Third Hierarchy approach that
which loosens itself from the human being — which is
Beings of the Third Hierarchy receive it into Their care.
And we as human beings on the earth utter a simple and
human being's Web of Destiny.
depends upon it, whether human beings on the earth
higher members of the human being, and the like, — we
no longer affects the human being deeply. For it no longer
impression: it lives and moves and has its being in the
human beings' souls, with whom he entered into any kind of
that which the human being thus experiences is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
excitability. Man has developed as far as the ego, but beings of
belongs to human beings in the world. In this connection, you must
simply characteristic qualities. There are good beings and there are
bad beings. As little as you can say of a lion that he ought, or
solely within the organisation of man and where human beings are
whole human being, you must remember, is nerves-and senses system.
grown to be thirty years old. He would then be an adult human being.
child of the habit of being so excited. For she is still always
the very moment when something is being told her of a kind that
somehow being broken down. Instead of evincing excitement, she will
mean? For when we divide the human being into
not a true and full picture of the situation. Human beings, we say,
beings with whom we humans have to do, come only as far as the ego
necessarily brought into contact with beings who attain to the
spirit-self, beings who are further on in evolution than man. If we
to have life, then we must appeal not only to the human beings who
are congregated there in our school, but also to spiritual beings who
are more highly developed than man, spiritual beings who show quite
class of such beings, namely, the beings to whom we give the name of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 17
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
from what the human being can experience when he feels himself
the Guardian says, but also what the beings of the higher
questions which penetrate deeply into the human being, and the I
The human being beyond the threshold of existence, where the
But the human being cannot enter already seeing into this light
even while being here in the sensible world, can receive as an
the I, then we see how the beings of the third hierarchy —
into their own angelic beings.
hierarchies; we have a conception of how the spiritual beings act
colors, taking them into their own being.
it is absorbed, breathed in by the angelic beings. Now we learn
spiritual domain, where it is breathed in by the beings of the
And then we perceive how the beings of the third hierarchy have
To spirit's domain of being
To spirit's domain of being
in the rainbow — weaving, living in one another; the beings
They breathe these colors. The thoughts of the beings of the
We observe how these beings of the third hierarchy, permeated
with these cosmic thoughts, turn to the beings of the second
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
being is in his case lacking. Once, however, he can be brought to
will be sure of being treated in the way that is right and necessary
fail to attend to them — the reason being that in the moment
you want to be able to speak to some fellow human being from out of
being able to say something to him out of intuitive vision, what do
the human being! You remember the drawing I made for you, of the
you now in this simple figure for meditation. In the human being it
organism in itself, sitting up there on the top of the human being,
being that all that part which belongs to the organs of mastication
comparatively independently, being built into the organism from
human beings. There was however somewhere in the antecedents —
being cannot attract iron at all, or only with difficulty? What
constellations must be present to cause the human being to be

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture III: The Spiritual Foundations of Anthroposophical Endeavour
Matching lines:

more: The human being, inasmuch as he comes down from
exact, to say: — ‘The human being has his
finding them peopled by the human beings who are now
without thinking of some star which the human being as it
always bear in mind what I have said about the beings of
human being has lost a cosmic day, for it takes just 72
— this human being — has to give to thee; and
for the time being, as I cover thee, I am doing for him
beings, a section of what we call the Anthroposophical
karmic coming-together of many single human beings. Take in
our midst — where a number of human beings are led by
to these very human beings before they came down into this
There are many human beings whom we find here or there in
Being of the Sun, to the earth? Did we really experience
Him as the Being of the Sun? He is here no longer, He is
with the Spirit-Beings of the Hierarchies they wove the
attacking especially the larynx, — and (this being a
of his inner life, he sought out the advice of human beings
beings in the world. Then indeed great difficulties of life
trace it back to what is now being — I cannot say

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
properly at home in the organism — the reason being that its
impressions are left lying in the part of the human being that
the human being. We divide him into certain members. In accordance
with that memberment which arranges the whole nature and being of man
single human being. One person will have a little more power and
the Moon is sufficiently strong for the human being descending to
while being at the same time, as we have seen, almost in opposition
present in the mutual disposition of the members of the human being.
being given in this course. If it should prove that anyone is not
satisfied with what is being given in this course of lectures and
enable one to look right into the whole being of the child. For we
that the human beings themselves are constantly affording us new and
organisation comes into being out of the head organisation. Continue
the human being when the disintegrating principle inserts itself,
course always very much the air of being a strict Pope — he
is not long, but remarkable for being personal and at the same time

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
each summer joined on to the one before. We human beings are
have lived consciously. The human being could only awake to
Now I have said that the human being has actually been
there all the time, but as a spiritual being, not a physical being.
evolve as a physical being earlier. We have said that in the air
complement each other! We human beings need the oxygen out of the
I spoke last time, the bird-like beings and the heavy, coarse
animal-beings, breathed out this poisonous acid, and the plants
next to him, they are both human beings; they stand beside each

Title: Curative Education: Lecture 12
Matching lines:

education and the relationships of the four bodies of the human being,
Man today understands human being less than Goethe understood the
his study, for example, of the human being), as Goethe was in his
with beings who live in the spirit. More and more does our
being between the Ahrimanic and the Luciferic. And then, having a
Education heals the so-called normal human being, and healing is a
specialised form of education for the so-called abnormal human being.
the human being have, in reality, to do with the spiritual in him,
right feeling towards what is in a human being's environment and
it is in our day to “behold” a human being as he really
to see man in his true being. For it is a fact that in the course of
that a human being, instead of having the organisation that properly
human being is ill.
being if one can say: he “takes after” the lion, or the
eagle, or the ox; or again, he gives evidence of being wrenched away
suppose the ether body of a certain human being is too soft and
only two. These three members of man's being do not fall within the
one world and live for the time being completely within the other
can heal the typical human being, and enable him to take his place
Curative Eurythmy is being given, the one who is giving it must on no

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IV: The Soul's Condition of Those Who Seek for Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

there are two groups of human beings in the
are the two groups of human beings in the
and indeed the real action of the human being.
that human beings come into the Anthroposophical Society.
about the Being of Christ Himself. In these traditions, He
regarded as a Dweller on the Sun, a Being of the Sun,
this Mystery. They understood that the Being who is called
much. It was hard to understand that a Being coming from
how Christ can be called a Being of the Sun. The very souls
to understand the Being of the Christ. They had learned to
always spoken to them of Christ as a Sun-Being. Thus they
earthly Being.
then, is the Christ? We are now among the Beings of
being an immense warmth and devotion of feeling towards
Imaginations were being enacted. And all this —
They still stood in expectation of being able to become
many things are being explained about which one might well
must truly be taken, namely as a Cosmic Being. But what I
it goes far nearer to our being. And it is this deepening
of the human being which we must bring into all earthly

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
longer a living being. These large elephants, these mammoths, were,
said about our present earth being a kind of world-corpse. And man
then did human beings ever arrive on this earth at all?
perfected themselves and became human beings. That is the view
so very long ago, 10,000 to 15,000 years, human beings must, of
today's human beings.
beings could have had only soft cartilage, like sharks. Also they
that the human being who lived then was in his external form half man
jelly-like beings. And the further we go back in earth evolution, the
beings half man, half fish, that one could — after all —
the boy is a small, imperfect human being the mature man, the clever,
would be nonsense! The fact is that the small, imperfect being is
man-like beings who were left behind, are man's ancestors. They are
animal is descended from the primeval being that was neither animal
say: Yes, but earlier human beings were far less perfect than they
Atlantic Ocean came into being. Europe and Asia rose more and more;
to a transitional human being who lived in the coast areas where the
But the beings who were once men with a soft structure, soft bodies,
far back and have found human beings who really consisted only of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture V: Spiritual Conditions of Evolution Leading up to the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

those human beings who seek for Anthroposophy. This we have
distinguish two groups among the human beings who come to
human being in the present age, there is, so to speak, no
human beings who lived in those early Christian centuries
cosmos without any kind of support, being unable at its
even after the human being had fallen asleep. And to a
Thus in the morning the human being awakened not from utter
how those human beings — that is to say you
very real feeling: It was a language of spiritual Beings in
my astral body dwelt in the essence and being of the
Christ who had been the ruling Being of the Sun, had united
the words: It is the innocence of Nature's being. Yes, my
and sounding spiritual being — of this he felt that
as it sounded forth from the depths of spiritual being,
inner being that lives its independent life from the time I
— Bulgars were human beings who were most strongly
beings such as I have characterised. Now the souls of whom
human beings — who had the distinct perception of the
is taking place through human beings on the earth. Just as
interest in the life of spiritual beings, so from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 18
Matching lines:

objectively pays attention to all the beings and events in nature
Into your senses' sense of being?
to the Guardian of the Threshold, to the abyss of being. We have
that it contained the source of our being — expanded and
To spirit's domain of being
cosmic bowl, which we met in the last lesson, the beings of the
multitudes of these beings, Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai, turn to
human beings.
As witnesses to how the beings of the higher worlds
speak to each other, so penetrated with what the highest beings
the non-embodied beings live, where the spirits live their lives,
spirit. We perceive spiritual being.
to enter the spiritual world, where we find true being, the
Nothingness. For in their reality all beings are only present in
Nothing we have wasted on the non-existent. And beings —
Threshold, who stands at the abyss of being. He doesn't speak
pointing above to where the beings of the higher hierarchies
us by minerals, by plants, by animals, by physical human beings;
hear what the spiritual-illuminating, divine-willing beings
The human beings think!
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
Indian culture, for instance — veneration for beings who are
invisible but who seem to resemble human beings on earth. It is the
invisible beings as manlike.
growth of the plants is different and human beings have to live in a
Inasmuch as human beings still retain something of the
being by the nature of the language and script. Here again it is not
only later to mankind. Human beings in that early China thought only
being in front. But if the Chinese had painted Herr Burle, then Herr
beings as the Indians thought of them, you see them represented with
stomach without being properly digested, we feel pain in our stomach.
human beings are conscious of their bodies only in those organs that
into being! Every man has his distinctive form of liver, but there is
it was not just a matter of going deeply into oneself and then being
entirely and to focus it upon his inner being.
him into his own inner being, led him to know his lungs, his liver,
upon us. We experience ourselves as upright human beings when we walk
being. You can imagine what different men they were from those who

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Chinese. They are interesting as being the remnants — the
for beings who are invisible but yet seem to resemble human beings on
represent invisible beings anthropomorphically.
beings have to live in a different way. But the sun is
had not yet reached the point of being a state — that is an
Inasmuch as human beings
spiritual nobility is called into being by the nature of the language
rank only by being learned.
sitting in the front row are represented as being quite big,
beings in China at that time thought in their own way in pictures;
bigger in comparison because of being in front. But if our Chinese had
spiritual beings of the Indians, as the Indians have thought of them,
without being properly digested, we feel pain in our stomach. If our
order. Human beings today are conscious of their bodies only in those
possible for these 20 or 30 livers really to have come into being!
deeply into himself and being capable all at once of knowing
and to focus it upon his inner being.
him into his own inner being, into what was within — for the
world in the human being. Naturally you can imagine what

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VI: The School of Chartres
Matching lines:

which were able to draw together a number of human beings
all being. And when we speak of the Spirit, we have
for single, chosen human beings to receive deep inner
another. Human beings on the earth had lost, to some
beings were prepared, not so much by way of instruction,
the cosmos, the spiritual-elemental beings that lived in
there appeared to them as a living Being, whom they
addressed as they would address a human being — only
it was a being of a higher kind, — the Goddess
I. In all this he felt his human being interwoven, and he
being of today who reads the literature of that time, it
world. For the time being, these latter could find no
being done on earth with that which was flowing down from
in the last few days. It is a large circle of human beings,
call it so, for brief periods, in some of the human beings
work on the earth what was being prepared as I have
conversation on the Christ Being with a Priest of the
working in individual human beings in the most varied
living rise of Anthroposophy, as of a being that was to be
are being cherished today, not upon earth but as between

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VII: The New Age of Michael
Matching lines:

the Intelligence of the individual human being, the
connected with that which leads the human being to freedom
guiding and protecting the individual human being as he
individual human being, are allotted to the Beings of the
the Beings of the kingdom of Archangeloi has the spiritual
the Mystery of Golgotha. All the beings who belonged to the
on the earth, incarnating in the human being Jesus of
over it, — is the same spiritual Being whom we, when
that such human beings as Alexander the Great, though in a
by way of Michael. True, the spiritual Being whom we mean,
beings who were capable of it, having at least a few
again be united to the being of Michael.
from what is thus seen in the ordinary course of being. It
while human beings upon earth are as though wrapt in sleep.
but it means, my dear friends, that man is being utterly
who afterwards descended into the physical world, being

Title: Lecture I: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

the human being is really related to various foods, one must first be
in animals and human beings from what it is in plants. Plants contain
animal nor man can do that. A human being cannot use the protein that
Actually, to be able to live on this earth the human being needs the
the earth either if human beings were not here! So, gentlemen, we
gas. So one can have this picture: A human being inhales oxygen from
poisoned by the carbon dioxide coming from the human beings and
they take in the carbon dioxide that human beings and animals exhale.
Plants are just as greedy for the carbon dioxide as human beings are
the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings and animals get
nature has made, that plants and animals and human beings should
But we must go on. The human being not only needs the oxygen that the
substances, the human being needs all plants not only for his
And now look here, gentlemen! The part of the human being that is
head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man in the womb, he
Everything that makes a human being solid is the result of the way the
those are minerals. So you can see that the human being needs roots in
minerals, root substances, give strength to a human being by way of
precisely what the human being needs in order to be inwardly firm and
also contain carbohydrates, and of such a nature that the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
one wants to understand how the human being is really related to
greatly it differs in animals and human beings from what it is in
human being cannot use the protein that is to be got from lifeless
being needs the plants. But now this is the amazing fact: the plants
could not live on the earth either if human beings were not here! So,
have this picture: A human being inhales oxygen from the air, the
coming from the human beings and animals. For this evolution has been
human beings and animals exhale. Plants are just as greedy for the
carbon dioxide as human beings are for oxygen.
the plant, and the oxygen is breathed out by the plant. Human beings
human beings should complement one another in this way! They
But we must go on. The human being not only needs the
very little of these substances, the human being needs all plants not
being that is related to the whole earth is the head. Not the feet,
but actually the head. When the human being starts to be an earth-man
bones, for instance. Everything that makes a human being solid is the
being needs roots in order to strengthen his head.
human being by way of the head. That is extraordinarily important. It
— which is precisely what the human being needs in order to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture VIII: Ahriman's Fight Against the Michael Principle. The Message of Michael
Matching lines:

and a new birth, and numbers too of spiritual beings who do
and sub-human beings, belonged at that time to the
with all the spiritual and human-spiritual beings who
Such was their experience; while the human beings who were
certain groups of human beings long, long afterwards,
spiritual Beings. It is indeed of fairly recent date that
beings, arrived at a point where he could say: Here do I
to human beings who did not yet possess Intelligence on
about Sin, about the sinful human being, the teaching about
Archangel Beings: Gabriel, Raphael, Zachariel, Anael,
Oriphiel, Samael, Michael. As we look to all these Beings,
that would restrict the human being to a dark and vague and
contrast. Already the very strongest efforts are being made
or to give the name of Ahriman to so many beings whom one
there stands before us a cosmic Being of the highest
imaginable Intelligence, a cosmic Being who has already
whole human being, with the single exception of the part of
the human being which in the human forehead takes on a
Ahriman-being is over-endowed with personal Intelligence in
We human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class, Vol. II: Lesson 19
Matching lines:

Into your senses' sense of being?
human being participates – usually unconsciously,
beings of the second hierarchy were saying to where the
beings of the first hierarchy speak. And now we are able to
To spirit's domain of being
In the spirit's being.
And once we have heard how the beings of the
In the primal being's fount of love
In the primal being's fount of love
In the primal being's fount of love
cosmic souls, which belong to the beings of the various
This is what the human being who stands within it all says.
In the primal beings' source of light
the beings of the first hierarchy were giving us
In the primal beings' source of light
In the primal beings' source of light
beings and cosmic events, everything which is evolves from
Words. Forces inscribe the thoughts into the cosmic beings,
In the primal being's source of life
In the primal being's source of life
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture II: Nutrition and Health
Matching lines:

human being possesses forces by which he is able to break down this
myself. But it doesn't happen that way, gentlemen. A human being has
The fact is, the human being is involved in a very, very complicated
and their white hands. Human beings have a lively, healthy color when
foodstuffs are being obtained. It is tremendously important. You can
In these days there is much talk about being hardy. Think how the
this: A human being is constituted throughout his organism so that he
weakest human beings are those living in regions where almost nothing
logical thoughts; it is almost impossible for any human being to have
horses are being bred, and so on. With a diplomat one thought must

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
being possesses forces by which he is able to break down this
human being has his memory as a complete human entity; his body by
The fact is, the human being is involved in a very, very
between their faces and their white hands. Human beings have a
consider how the foodstuffs are being obtained. It is tremendously
In these days there is much talk about being hardy.
it. It is this: A human being is constituted throughout his organism
introduced. And the weakest human beings are those living in regions
for any human being to have so many logical thoughts. And so you find
horses are being bred, and so on. With a diplomat one thought must

Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
Matching lines:

intensely into the whole being of man. We know from previous
works intensely into the spiritual being of man. You can tell this
human being. They work into the spiritual, thence into the
super-earthly forces are constantly at work. Beings of the higher
Working as they do upon the whole human being, they work also very
karma of a human being. Michael-forces on the other hand work very
If, therefore, certain human beings — and this in the last
beings are especially connected with the stream of Michael, their
the Sun and to all Sun-impulses. This being the case, we shall
that human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were able to
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
It was once a question of someone being made more intimately
paths the Michael element was approaching human beings at that time.
We could give many examples of this kind. Indeed, human beings to-day
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down into the body
became more and more evident that those human beings would now
conditions of individual human beings who are led by an inner
which human beings have become united. But there was never a cohesive
without being deeply and fundamentally influenced in one's destiny.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture IX: Entry of the Michael Forces. Decisive Character of the Michael Impulses
Matching lines:

the whole being of man. We know from previous descriptions
spiritual being of man. You can tell this from the very
through and through the human being. They work into the
constantly at work. Beings of the higher Hierarchies are
Working as they do upon the whole human being, they work
very little into the essential karma of a human being.
certain human beings — and this in the last resort
human beings are especially connected with the stream of
to all Sun-impulses. This being the case, we shall realise
human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
— but human beings intense in soul and spirit, were
super-sensible Beings enter and play a part.
question of someone being made more intimately acquainted
the Michael element was approaching human beings at that
human beings today would be quite different if such things
beings had been affected not only in soul but even down
human beings would now descend, who in their earthly
human beings who are led by an inner urge to approach the
history in which human beings have become united. But there
being deeply and fundamentally influenced in one's destiny.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture X: The Michaelites: Their Karmic Impulse Towards the Spiritual Life — The Working of Ahriman into the Once Cosmic and Now Personal Intelligence
Matching lines:

will have seen that with all such human beings, that is to
being of today is what the connections of outer life
— being, as it is, more complicated. The
ordinary course of modern life, (certain exceptions being
judgment or decision out of my own inmost being.”
of your being, where is the source of your initiative.
such, if the initiative of the individual human being, with
Beside the fact that we are human beings pure and simple,
being pure and simple, but this too would lead to our
things, he will perceive how he is being confused, put off,
human being. I mean, the confession that materialism is
beings with whom indeed karma has united me. (I spoke of
this yesterday). Here am I living with human beings who
the human being. Hence the Ego — all that is soul and
side by side with non-spiritual human beings, we must see
number of human beings today have the inner impulse to
work from the Spiritual into the full human being, even
follows. I said: these human beings will put aside the
foundations of existence, gives the human being such or
The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings lived in earlier times. As you know, even from a superficial
peoples imagine man to have been a physically perfect being
being who bears within him body, soul, and spirit, with each of these
of spirit. But once we acknowledge that a human being consists of
there can no longer be any question of original humanity being
is to be a free being. These clever men of ancient times were very
question of man being free.
consciousness, that he is a free being. He no longer feels the spirit
superstition arises by being thought out. It comes about in an
going about on earth he is a sinful being; beside doing good things
Now it is characteristic of human beings to forget
is ill-made. The table begins by being a good one and becomes
with the human being: his spirit in the beginning, though lacking
body's perfection: it was soft and therefore capable of being formed
that human beings were originally like the savages of today. The
We are descended from those apes. Ah! but when human beings had their
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings of
primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still lower.
find human beings formed in the way I described here recently, out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: On the Development of Human Culture: Lecture II
Matching lines:

peoples imagined that man as a physical being was originally perfect.
man is a being who bears within him body, soul, and spirit, each
necessity if man is to be free, if he is to be a free being. These
question of man being free.
arisen in this way. No superstition arises by being thought out; it
long as a man is going about on earth he is a sinful being; besides
characteristic of human beings to forget easily. Just think how
is ill-made. The table begins by being a good one and becomes
human being whose spirit to begin with, though still lacking freedom,
being soft and capable of being so moulded by the spirit that
justified in thinking that human beings were originally like the
all very well but when human beings had this animal form, there were
present savages have fallen from the level of the human beings
of primeval times, so the apes are beings who have fallen still
human beings formed in the way I described here a short while ago,
beings have never arisen from the kind of apes we now have. On the
possible for certain human beings to become of an ape-like nature in
clothes. Human beings were late in acquiring intellect which was
human beings at all, but by wasps! Look at any wasps' nest you find
years ago, long before human beings arrived at it by means of their
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture XI: Evolution of the Michael Principle Throughout the Ages. The Split in the Cosmic Intelligence
Matching lines:

filled with the all-pervading Intelligence. Human beings
contrary, every time a human being is active on the earth,
the head, into the body of the single human being. So that
the human being as he walks about on earth, shares in the
not remain with his own being. We cannot therefore
say that the intelligent being possesses personal
if, being asked, they had answered in our Christian
Sun receives the human soul back again into its own being.
human beings was being accomplished, it was decreed on
beings we must first consider the kingdom that is nearest
for us the sum-total of the Beings of the Hierarchy of
of the fact that a number of Angel Beings were separating
beings would be achieved henceforth through earthly powers
Angels are the Beings who guide men from earthly life to
earthly life. They are the Beings next above us in the
number of Angel Beings — Beings who have this task
being the conduct of these Angel Beings, the destiny of
human beings could not possibly remain untouched. Who is it
between death and a new birth? It is the Beings of the
Angeloi. If now these Angel Beings come to an entirely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
being acquired what would benefit it. Different smells can be
the different races of human beings must have acquired their smell.
beings. Also, we must not forget, minerals have different odors. Now
belonging to the different beings of nature are related to the origin
of these beings.
beings, therefore, are sensitive to smells in different ways. This
therefore, depends very largely upon how the human being himself is
being able to carry this further. Any object or body can be either
delicate sense of smell than human beings. And you know to what use
the human being. The dog has a brain that is clearly made for
smelling, a brain that becomes an organ of smell. In the human being
beyond the discernment of a human being, because while a human being
sun. So you see, a being with a very delicate sense of smell would
actually adjust its being to the way it smells the universe.
Such beings do exist. There are beings that can actually
having thereby an offensive odor. And so it is that every being in
The human being has the whole of nature within himself:
mineral, plant, animal, and man. The plant-nature in the human being
a soul like human beings. That, of course, is nonsense. I spoke about
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

Society came into being out of the framework of the Theosophical
happenings and in individual human beings has been spoken of without
which point to facts and beings of the spiritual world and with
aware of being, apparently, in an overheated room where we feel
material objects and beings with clear shapes and sharp edges, they saw
seen the sharp outlines demarcating you as human beings to-day; he would
days to gaze into the life of soul because the human being was bathed in
being. Such was one state of consciousness in these men of old.
transformed into the spiritual and the spirit-being belonging to the
spiritual beings as on earth he is among physical beings. — This
way that the spiritual fact or spiritual being behind every physical
before his gaze, and the spirit-being of the tree comes to meet him.
a living reality in all physical beings. As the physical light is
reflected back to our physical eyes, so from every earthly being there
“The rose is red” ... the underlying truth being that the
being is rooted in this spiritual atmosphere. He will come to realise

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture One
Matching lines:

intentions by human beings fully justifiable, but in this
what is meant would be to say: The tasks human beings must
through human beings. The forces that held sway in earthly
whole human being, an opening out of the whole human being
you have recognized as being holy. Before all the divine powers
beings have — to render the sacrifices that
that can bring satisfaction to the divine being of the cosmos.
We cannot help being deeply moved in our hearts when we
that human beings have always sought, for as long as there has
Act of Consecration of Man is today while it is being
the understanding human beings have for apocalypse or
beings in the distant dawn of human evolution on the earth and
which had the task of bringing to human beings everything that
their divine thrones and came down to human beings, and the way
those human beings who bore the priestly office within the
Mysteries associated face to face, being to being, with the
gods. Just as human beings today associate with one another
being to being, so in the Mysteries of those ancient times did
the gods associate with human beings and human beings with the
beings. These primeval, eternal laws came into play when in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture I
Matching lines:

truths which have been and are being given in order to assure a
beautiful things to human beings, we can say that their
mysteries worked with the gods on a being to being basis. Just
as human beings relate to each other on a being to being basis
between gods and human beings. These eternal laws had to be
divine teachers and human beings, and when what took place in
its meaning when transubstantiations were being carried out.
entering into relations with human beings. The eternal laws
course of cosmic events. What human beings can calculate never
gods gave the human beings who carried, out or participated in
mysteries, and no longer appeared there as beings. It was the
which consecrate human beings.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

with human beings. We also spoke of semi-ancient Mysteries in
these divine forces human beings became able to work together
Here the human being shaped the forces, which he first had to
being's whole mood of
soul — the human being sought the path to the
beings — something that can only be described
human being in collaboration with the divine, spiritual world.
the fact that a human being can act in consort with the
their way to human beings are those that represent the
difference between what human beings can calculate as the
periods into which human beings had to insert something because
calculations. During those periods when human beings had to
Reading and the Offertory being the preparation. If we regard
ocean of air when you breathe out. The aeriform human being
constantly comes into being and dies away again, only we are
felt a continuous coming into being and dying away of the
aeriform human being. This can be felt quite easily merely by
The human being in the physical world is not solely an
earthly human being. He is an earthly human being when what we
a fluid human being. The whole human being is filled with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture II
Matching lines:

work with human beings, and a semi-ancient mystery period when
are now being called upon to experience this transubstantiation
together of human beings and the gods in the süiritual
transformed substances by the human being to it, so that
human being. The air is absorbed, and it penetrates and fills
man is continually being created and destroyed, although one is
man. The whole human being is filled with circulating fluids
about human beings. The ancient fathers received the right
human beings.
All kinds of substances are continuously being taken in through
transformed him into a divine human being in his physical body,
and in the manifestation of forces, substances and beings there
while divine, spiritual work was being done, depended on the
When a transubstantiation was being carried out and one
transubstantiation was being carried out one felt that one's
come into being in the world and how they die. For both
being united with the whole cosmos through the earth.
celebrate with words or intone words which have aery beings
whenever something material is being shaped. And so if an act
core with the Christ so that each human being can begin to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XX (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

revolution against spiritual activity and spiritual being in
activity and being in the present. But it is a more important
is being said here — when you are aware that nothing else
is being said but what the Michael stream itself wishes to
anthroposophist. The responsibility for being a decent person
the responsibility of being a worthy representative of
the human being when he objectively observes everything in the
and the sparkling stars. If the human being keeps his
Into your senses' sense of being?
is not by being ascetic that we can solve the riddle of our own
heaven's space. But your being, O man, is not among them. You
being in it, with our gaze directed to the limits of sensory
aware that the first being who confronts us stands where the
every night while sleeping the human being with his I and with
realize that he lives and acts among spiritual beings and
to tread the esoteric path. He encloses the human being in
being does not, when falling asleep, enter into the
being and that we must seek beyond the yawning abyss of
Where sentient Beings, strong in will
Where you, O man, your bodily being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture II
Matching lines:

life, a human being will naturally appear to us in the light of these
themselves upon the destiny of a human being in his earthly life.
goes far deeper into the inner being of man and is little connected with
human being which may often appear outwardly trivial or of small
investigate the karmic connections of a certain human being. He had many
the point is, we must be able to enter into the whole human being if we
That is a thing far more intimately connected with the being of a man.
rule one is led from one earthly life of a human being to the preceding
knowledge of the human being, of the human body. Nay more, of those who
being whom in a previous life he had embalmed, though naturally, he also
being and his tendency at the same time towards the style of the myth,
Livius, who as it were embalms the human beings whom he describes. For
experience of being an Initiate to a considerable degree, and having
possible surprises that a human being can possibly have are those that
karma may become for the human being who wishes to understand his own

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

age onwards the human being's participation
body, that member of the human being which during sleep, for
‘I’ in human beings as
Here is the human being's physical body, and
In the third Mystery age, when the human being [the priest]
was to come into contact with the divine spiritual beings
beings. This
The human being can indeed become receptive to this today;
the human being can genuinely become a priest if he takes into
Anthroposophy that is drawing near to human beings today is
Hebrew — because it was a being, something
divine, a supersensible being. When we look more closely at
evolution of the human being. In Old Saturn we find the first
become the human physical body we know today. The human being
ourselves: What did this primal seed of the human being
human beings absorbed varying temperatures. They lived in
beings lived in a physical body that was differentiated into
thus a differentiation within the human beings themselves. The
human being became inwardly more rich. Not only are differences
beings in Old Sun perceived warmth, but they also perceived a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture III
Matching lines:

astral body. This is that member of the human being which
the human being, and during sleep the astral body and
man was to connect himself with divine, spiritual beings
which is approaching human beings today is really
supersensible being. If we want to find out what this first
Just look at how the human being becomes richer as he evolves
this. When a human being moves upwards through Imagination,
was and unites it with his being, until by Vulcan he will
being who dwelt in Jesus' body at the stage of development that
man will be in at the end of Vulcan evolution. We have a being
existence is that the god already is what the human being will
the human level and makes him into a human being. It doesn't.
relate different times or beings from different times when one
supersensible beings and that alpha is the supersensible human
being when he was first created, and that when one goes from
spiritual beings at the starting point, and our trivial letters
are the descendents of what were once divine, spiritual beings
spiritual beings. Sounds were gods who assailed men from all
sounds contain Ahrimanic beings in a demonic way. The popular
gods who were once in them left, and Ahrimanic beings moved in.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

prepared to meet the medical treatment that is being given. There is,
being.
various states of consciousness. A human being's ordinary relation to
patient's being — just as the illness itself had worked into
not merely diagrammatically as it is now being presented to you. They
require the involvement of the total human being if that individual
physician. The priest will know as much about being a doctor as is

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

prepared to meet the medical treatment that is being given. There is,
being.
various states of consciousness. A human being's ordinary relation to
patient's being — just as the illness itself had worked into
not merely diagrammatically as it is now being presented to you. They
require the involvement of the total human being if that individual
physician. The priest will know as much about being a doctor as is

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

question: Who is higher, the human being or God? In a rather
letter — when a human being who is a priest
derives from Mystery knowledge. The idea of man as a being who
Angelos-being. So when he writes, John does indeed
feel himself inwardly taken hold of by a being higher than the
he is writing to human beings who are not only filled with
of the mighty Sun Being. But it was up to the congregation at
of this being acknowledged.
being. The different priests at Ephesus each respectively
the god in the human being who was the priest or priestess.
time being divine.
Ephesus, the sun was distinguished by being separated off from
sun’, was seen as being of the same degree
from the rest of the planets, and the sun was seen as being
with only such additions being introduced as can easily he
being considered not as a Christian but as a Jewish document.
do through what was told to them with the help of those beings
with this kind of cosmic perception that comes into being with
the help of elemental beings; twelve modes of perception. If
you want to embrace all twelve as a single human being, you
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

man is a being who includes the godhead is frequently used
was the earthly vehicle of a supersensible, angelic being. So
by a being who is higher than an angel. He writes to the
manifestations of the mighty sun being. However, the church in
one can approach this being in a way which has a particular
as he could call himself a human being. He knew that he was a
manifestation of a god in a human being. Each priest in Ephesus
elemental, world beings.
them with the help of these ocean beings and air beings. Here
beings in this way, one finds that there are twelve nuances or
human beings have a shading which is based on 12. However, we
to the ground. Here they are worshipping the entire human being

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

what the normal type of human being is. And it was as near as could
review the picture of a human being that Anthroposophy gives us. The
human being stands before us in a physical body, which has a long
entire human being and in the forms of the single organs.
being is also an image of the breathing and blood circulation. But
concretely to the real human being, it provides an explanation of how
a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
that Anthroposophy gives us, we can say that the human being stands
developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
whole being.” That's the kind of thing such people say. In
what such a human being is experiencing within.
physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within
human being that must first be met with understanding; then it can

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

what the normal type of human being is. And it was as near as could
review the picture of a human being that Anthroposophy gives us. The
human being stands before us in a physical body, which has a long
entire human being and in the forms of the single organs.
being is also an image of the breathing and blood circulation. But
concretely to the real human being, it provides an explanation of how
a true understanding of the human being. However, I am convinced that
that Anthroposophy gives us, we can say that the human being stands
developed in most human beings. Also in such a person the love of
whole being.” That's the kind of thing such people say. In
what such a human being is experiencing within.
physical-sense world, quite unable to be the sort of human being that
they can give out of themselves with what that other human being is
human beings must know themselves. And they demand complete knowledge
tremendously magnificent, with spiritual beings moving within
human being that must first be met with understanding; then it can

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
beings become fully grown? When do we stop in the process of our
epoch and therefore also has upon it those living beings, those
animal beings which the earth had upon it at that time. And “human
beings” on Mars are as they were on the earth at that time —
said that the plants really do come into being out of the scent of
human beings with our coarse noses do not smell it.
imperceptible to a human being are perceptible to a dog.
when a medicine is being prepared. So because nature does this far
beginning but the problem is being tackled. Thus anthroposophy will

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

development of the human being is to unfold in the sign of the
in fact the make-up of the whole human being, what he felt
In their ordinary consciousness human beings had a clear memory
that every human being knew: I was a spirit being before I
human being strictly enclosed within the boundaries of earthly
on earth as being bounded at either end by the gate of birth
human beings in the fifth post-Atlantean age is such that the
being, so that death is constantly present. There are some
An awareness of being accompanied by death is something that
concretely. Human beings will perceive in themselves the
etheric in the human being is a kind of intimate fiery process,
a process of transformation. It is this that human beings will
this being-accompanied-by-death taking shape in their soul.
being in such a way that his moral weight is diminished, made
These things are being perceived consciously more and more,
and human beings will undergo great changes during this fifth
about in human beings, and it can be seen happening quite
treat individual human beings according to some general
sought to awaken in that person a sense of being sinful. In
awaken a person's sense of being sinful.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture V
Matching lines:

everyone knew that they had been a spiritual being before they
spiritual world for granted. Human beings only began to feel
being strictly enclosed by the boundaries of earthly life
is being prepared in the present epoch, but we're only at the
consciousness soul is being developed, but this development
human beings through a kind of intimate fire process or
large scale. But they are not being felt in an honest way.
that one becomes lighter or heavier as a whole human being.
see, this is the consciousness which is being prepared, and one
can see externally and empirically that it is being prepared.
able to look into the hearts of other human beings again.
Very few people can do this today. Human beings know terribly
little about other human beings today. For you see, if one
each human being has with the eye of a priest. It's a question
them in the fifth post Atlantean age. We are being admonished
to become acquainted with each human being in his soul garment,
Today's priests must penetrate the souls of human beings as
beings in the way I described, namely, in the way one must look
or non-ability. For one has to look at what a human being was
gives each inner human being an individual constitution. It's
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

resound from all the beings and events of the world to
following words was said to human beings in the past, is said
Into your senses' sense of being?
of being, which at first confronts the human soul as black,
being, comes from what appears at first as black, night-cloaked
represents willing, to arise from the yawning abyss of being.
being, he lets the second beast arise, representing feeling.
Again pointing to the yawning abyss of being, he lets the third
Your fear of creative spiritual being
Your fear of creative spiritual being
own being which at first confronts us as the answer to the call
this corpse. As it is now, it can never have come into being in
remains of a living human being, who was once within it, who
interweaving, creating, acting being. It was alive there. Then
being.
Threshold at the yawning abyss of being tells us, whose words
Cosmic being from godly being.
Cosmic being from godly being.
the Guardian at the abyss of being leads us ever closer to true
us to have wings to cross the abyss of being, for with human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture III
Matching lines:

individual human beings who find themselves within this society.
beings, we cannot draw conclusions from the external attitude and
personalities of history, i.e., by the human beings themselves, but we
in which a human being carries and expresses them in a new incarnation.
correspondingly (for the human being living in the spiritual world
was a Being who had formerly been in the Sun, whose life had been
Sun Being, as a Being connected with the cosmic world through His
as the Sun Being but as the Being united with all the planetary
Christ Being as of a Being who is in the Sun, and whom one can behold
influence of the strangest elemental beings. More than will be believed
spiritual beings, right into the life of man.
the spiritual beings wildly rising in the foam with their figures
the 8th Œcumenical Council was being held in Constantinople, the
human beings who had gone through the gate of death, and who knew well
ancient Cosmic Christianity lived still more deeply in the human beings
sunstroke. In this bodily condition the human being is easily accessible

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

of the total human being if we go a little further into
presence of some spiritual being, but they have no precise vision of
the being. If the experience comes to a definite conclusion, they
have a clear feeling that the being was there with them. That is the
first experience: an indefinite experience of a presence, of being
together with some spiritual being. As long as they are in this stage
beings are not allowed to see the super-sensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
being touched, of having spiritual hands laid upon them, even of
their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
four members of the human being are bound closely together. In normal
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
second stage. First, these people have all kinds of feelings of being
Instead of the experience of consciousness being stimulated through
being touched comes about in a sensation of the nerves: by the
body is accustomed to being taken hold of from without, but now it is
being takes possession of a physical body, but now the procedure is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

DEEPER VIEW of the total human being if we go a little further into
presence of some spiritual being, but they have no precise vision of
the being. If the experience comes to a definite conclusion, they
have a clear feeling that the being was there with them. That is the
first experience: an indefinite experience of a presence, of being
together with some spiritual being. As long as they are in this stage
beings are not allowed to see the supersensible world, but I have
spiritual beings that were present. First they tell of the feeling of
being touched, of having spiritual hands laid upon them, even of
their forehead being touched or something similar, without yet having
have the feeling that spiritual beings come to them, but that they
pain. When the spiritual being pulled out the sword he pulled the
four members of the human being are bound closely together. In normal
of all, the inherent being-one-with the happening. When the astral
beings, these people experience them as simply a presence, as
second stage. First, these people have all kinds of feelings of being
Instead of the experience of consciousness being stimulated through
being touched comes about in a sensation of the nerves: by the
body is accustomed to being taken hold of from without, but now it is
being takes possession of a physical body, but now the procedure is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

this was a reality for human beings — that
vividly experiencing the wonder of being able to fashion a
the universe, that in which human beings share through their
we take it today as being a stringing together of one number
the five, so closely related to the being of man. Something
being like the first. In the rainbow we have seven colours.
is also a law applying to the soul being of man. After his
inwardly in the way it lives and weaves in all beings and all
still entirely valid for the human being to be in the midst of
This being said, I shall, however, now speak about certain
evolution of human beings, the archangelic regency of Oriphiel,
So being already in progress, the smaller age coincided with
age with a higher being from a higher hierarchy who is also in
these secrets were even being mentioned in the twelfth century.
being from the divine world. The people of Atlantis still
feeling like individual human beings they felt themselves to be
enveloped in the mantle of God. A human being during Atlantis
make the human being independent, to disengage the human being
cultural age the human being still felt himself to be within
being — coinciding with the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

five which is related to the human being. One felt something
being — there where the lawfulness is right —, just
weaves and lives in all beings and processes.
being from a higher hierarchy who is also connected with the
covering for the godhead, and not like individual human beings.
human beings.
underway when the Apocalypse was being written — if we
of being ruined; a great deal was healed in this way. But in

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a human being? What is not inherited and must come to the human being
two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
the fresh new substance that was constantly being aquired that at
the artist working in the human being (who consists now in these
individuality, our own being — and what we receive from
being is an inwardly strong individual and brings an intensely strong
can no more say that a human being has inherited what is carried
years of life the child's whole being cannot unite with anything
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
place. This is the body that the human being has built for itself
attributes, soul characteristics. What the human being saves by not
in the body in the first seven years of the human being, in the
years of life. It is the Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

a human being? What is not inherited and must come to the human being
two ingredients. Human beings come out of the spiritual,
beings, with physical body, etheric body, astral body, and ego
First, human beings
thing that is changed at this time. For the fact is that human beings
basic statement can be made for the first seven years. Human beings
the fresh new substance that was constantly being acquired that at
the artist working in the human being (who consists now in these
individuality, our own being — and what we receive from
being is an inwardly strong individual and brings an intensely strong
can no more say that a human being has inherited what is carried
years of life the child's whole being cannot unite with anything
Only invisible spiritual beings make an impression on the child,
beings who have something to do with an ego nature, above all, beings
of the spiritual hierarchies higher than human beings, but also the
animal group-souls, and the group-souls of the elemental beings. In
place. This is the body that the human being has built for itself
attributes, soul characteristics. What the human being saves by not
in the body in the first seven years of the human being, in the
years of life. It is the Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Seven
Matching lines:

came into being in the way it did according to the spiritual
entered into the intellectual or mind soul of the human being that had
a point that the human being finds the whole relationship between
mind soul, ambiguities arise in the inmost soul of the human being,
although these remain unconscious for the time being. But they lead
and to the human being. In this matter Arius and Athanasius differed
of Revelation. Arius saw the human being on the one hand rising
being. In conjunction with these two great cosmic principles he
a divine being or not? The answer he came up with was,
and God, that the indwelling of God in the human being is not
Athanasius, who saw Christ as a directly divine being, who saw
imagining Christ as a cosmic being. Athanasius in his whole
The revolution that occurred in the human being when the
from the West. Something is being prepared in the womb of
People thought of being born into the onward flowing stream of
heredity; this was how the human being was thought of in, for
thought of the human being with the capabilities and
These Mysteries spoke of the human being carrying the impulses
being can take in another impulse as well, the impulse that
are within the human being and bring about an evolution between
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

that the whole relation off divine beings to men started
beings, etc., at the time when a somewhat unconscious question
being. In addition to these great world principles he must also
a really divine being or not? And he basically answered this
who sees a directly divine being in the Christ and who sees a
meaning was. One thought about how a human being is born in the
this human being brings characteristics and capacities with him
through heredity. One described the life of a human being as
humanity is in danger of being confused in its permeation of
of animals down to the human being.
where man couldn't comprehend that he is a human being but
from the point of view of the human being who is born from a
earth lives develops out of the human being; we have a
teaching. The force with which the destiny of a human being, is
destiny of a human being besides what proceeds from the forces

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

souls hear the words that human beings — if they have
ears to hear them — can hear from all the Beings of the
true bridge to what the human being needs for his thinking, for
Into your senses' sense of being?
Guardian of the Threshold, at the edge of the abyss of being,
Beings of the spiritual world; after the Guardian has shown us
able to revere those guiding beings [1] who lead us from
feeling being and seeming are united, how there our being
is perishable and seeming in our being arises, but also the
Only when we descend into the will do we feel being streaming
into our selfhood. Seeming transforms itself into being. It
the abyss of being — where the yawning darkness, the
which only becomes dark because we cannot find our actual being
Selfhood's being hides in you;
Selfhood's being should revere the
Guiding Beings of your spirit.
Within you mingle seeming and being,
So plunge into your seeming being:
Selfhood's being hides in you;
Selfhood's being should revere the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

speaking of the threefold human being, of body, soul and spirit. For the
world of certain elemental beings into which we penetrate when we enter
but behind all this life and movement they saw a great and living Being,
that this Goddess Natura shows only one side of her being to man to
elemental beings who underlie the Elements. Everywhere in the scattered
creative being. While on the other hand, in all the working in the
Elements in wind and weather, in all that surrounds the human being and
constitutes him, there also works what the human being cannot see, what
teachers would lead the human being from a conception of his bodily life
elemental beings are working with you. But you also bear the soul within
secrets of the planetary world. The reality of the human being was
the whole universe, from the cosmos, they understood the human being.
incarnation at that time, were united here with spiritual beings who,
though they spend their lives without ever being incarnated on the
full human being, by the whole compass of the human heart and mind.
into the souls of human beings who are united with this Movement, that

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
unites a human being with the outer world. His senses are dulled; his
consequence of the ego being drawn down into the astral body.
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
since the astral and ego organizations are being pulled inward, and
upper organs — for the whole human being participates in memory
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
of nature. They can no longer manifest as a human being. They live
processes are working in a human being they do give human-like
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual
place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
view of the immortal life of a human being. Then we would have a
way to see into the nature of the human being.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

the presence of spiritual beings.
first type. Individuals who feel the presence of spiritual beings,
unites a human being with the outer world. His senses are dulled; his
consequence of the ego being drawn down into the astral body.
spiritual beings. We had there the bringing of waking-sleep into
since the astral and ego organizations are being pulled inward, and
upper organs — for the whole human being participates in memory
affects organic beings, but as it affects inorganic things. This then
the physical world, forces against which they, as human beings,
of nature. They can no longer manifest as a human being. They live
processes are working in a human being they do give human-like
spiritual beings to a third stage, being present in the spiritual
place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
view of the immortal life of a human being. Then we would have a
way to see into the nature of the human being.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Eight
Matching lines:

Sun revelation, that Christ is the Being who comes from the Sun
fight against Christianity what is being fought against is the
Christianity more than if human beings entirely lost their
vision of the Sun as a spiritual being and retained only the
comprehensible for human beings.
collection of beings within it. On the earth we have the
collection of human beings in their evolution. If we want to
gain a very profound view of human beings on the earth we could
containing a collection of Vulcan human beings. Yet this would
still be the earth with its human beings, only it would be in a
present today in seed form, to look at what the human being
human being at the Vulcan stage. The other planets everywhere
also have a collection of beings living in them. To the earth
has been assigned the task of being the place where the human
being evolves, which is why it stands in the middle. We also
Jupiter which shows us quite clearly that its beings are
entirely different. After all, we meet these beings when we are
the totality of all the beings who are at work in connection
a reality, just as we can speak of humanity on earth being the
being in such a way that if a human being succumbed to this Sun
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

a sun revelation, and that Christ is a being who comes from the
as a spiritual being and only retained the view about the sun's
a gathering of beings in each of them. Evolving human beings
planets we will find such gatherings of beings everywhere. We
beings evolve, and that's why it's located at the center. We
it has an entirely different kind of beings. We meet these
beings when we work out our karma between death and a new
the sun. If we think of the totality of beings which are at
beings which one calls the intelligences of the planets, the
sun being and a cosmic being again, a view which knew something
beings on one planet, work together in world events. This view
such disobedient beings like the sun demon Soradt, one of the
human beings. Of course from a certain point of view it is
beings and Templars as they were being tortured before they
were unable to speak about it while they were being tortured,
a time during which all preparations were being made in the
school with Michael as a teacher. Those beings who are supposed
whether they be other spiritual beings, are gathered around
the 14th to 16th centuries, where souls are being prepared who
wisdom that the human beings who as it were accept inner
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

with discovering how far a human being may deviate
obvious example — how the karma that a human being carries through
into the spiritual world and, in the same human being, a need to
world from a spiritual point of view. The human being journeys
human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
being is built like this (see drawing): metabolic-limb system,
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
were being given distinguished titles, I have a certain sympathy for
especially weak, causing the higher being to be drawn down into the
only abnormal spirituality is active in the human being. Naturally
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
medicine is first being presented to priests and physicians within

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

CHIEFLY CONCERNED with discovering how far a human being may deviate
earth-life to show how the karma that a human being carries through
into the spiritual world and, in the same human being, a need to
world from a spiritual point of view. The human being journeys
human being in everyday life on this earth. Only then will they be
beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
being is built like this (see drawing): metabolic-limb system,
carriers of elemental beings of anxiety. The breathing irregularities
Such elemental beings
were being given distinguished titles, I have a certain sympathy for
especially weak, causing the higher being to be drawn down into the
only abnormal spirituality is active in the human being. Naturally
beings. Then it can be used for healthy people and sick people. One
right way. They must observe these things with their whole being from
medicine is first being presented to priests and physicians within

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
different form. Just as a human being grows old and changes, so the
with what astronomy calculates as being the period of revolution of Mars,
transits and in earlier times they were regarded as being
Venus; where Venus is not being shone upon by the sun, a bluish light
light being thrown off by them.
human beings. And so in earlier times the changes that come about
be studied in the winter than in the summer. (This is already being
that were not tethered ran away quickly. Human beings stayed where
advance. Human beings with their crude noses and other crude senses
Now there are many things in the human being of which he

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Nine
Matching lines:

communication to humanity, a revelation to human beings, but a
make-up of the human being as it is today, we know that during
perceptible to the human being, for this is only possible
through initiation. During sleep the human being leads a dim
direct impressions of Christ and his whole being. If there were
the Book of Revelation came into being. And when this
initially the ether body of the human being in a profound
his physical body in the morning, the human being is usually
beings by the author of the Book of Revelation himself, or
being's ether body between going to sleep
order to prepare human beings he first brought about what is
however, by being placed within Christianity as it develops,
finds the eternally working divine being in external physical
being during the course of earthly evolution, everything
that, for human beings were themselves part of that world of
stream through the new Mysteries. Now, however, the human being
the Spirit Being of the world via what had flowed into the
evolution once human beings have made themselves worthy of it.
In olden times there was a strong feeling of the human being
sinful beings through their links with the material nature of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

communication to human beings, a revelation to human beings,
accomplished, human beings were there who experienced what
were denounced for being gnostic and in other writings of old
beings, so that people who have an inclination to relate
were, and if one finds the divine being who has been working
that man has become a sinful, iniquitous being because he
being who consists of a nerve-senses man, a rhythmic man and a
Thereby man is being transformed. Our head is no longer like
Jerusalem and he saw the approach of the human-being city, the
before it came to human beings.
what is being built in a spiritual way not just in the

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXIII (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

spoken by all the Beings and processes of the world to the
human being who wishes to be worthy of the name, and who has an
world. And we are exhorted from all sides, from all the Beings
path to world-knowledge. Thus, all the Beings of nature and of
Into your senses' sense of being?
that is permeated by ahrimanic Beings who would cause us to
is found, so must the human being strive psychically for it in
there we are at the yawning abyss of being, still looking, as
clear to us that our real being is not revealed by all of
bring. We are still standing at the yawning abyss of being, but
In spirit-being longs to enter.
In spirit-being longs to enter.
the Threshold at the yawning abyss of being. Next the Guardian
pulsation is my pulsation. If I am cut off, I cease being a
human being must learn to feel in this way in respect to the
which have brought us to the abyss of being.
of being at one with this object, because at the moment you
O man, touch within your body's entire being
which is in the human being — something also known by
are formed as human beings out of the fluid element. It creates
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture V
Matching lines:

nature-beings, and not in the conception of void and abstract natural
coming to man through spiritual beings. They did not see the mere
for death, but in this feeling that the soul, being now
human being as a whole. To gain such knowledge man must be searched
learn to know the human being. By merely physical knowledge we can never
scientific striving of to-day? They study the human being quite
being.
out into the macrocosm, until far out yonder the human being once again
appears as a complete and rounded whole. It is the human being built up
past of human beings lives in the present time. Yet the vague and
lost his life through being regarded as a betrayer of the Mysteries,

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

would never attain an understanding of the human being. Certainly it
cannot reach the human being by this means, because in human life in
outside the human being. Comparatively speaking, this science is good
continued within the human being. For instance, combustion is
not possible. For the process in a human being that is analogous to
is inorganic, lifeless, while within a human being we have a
and produce combustion. Within the human being the same temperature
does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
But this is not just a passive happening, something being taken in by
a human being in a completed condition and elaborated within. It is
reality to be continuously creating the human being, working
continuously to build the human being, from without inwards. In the
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
being. If sometimes we have shortness of breath, some alien elemental
breathing. But in normal breathing, there is always a human being
coming into being. Continuously a human birth is occurring out of the
macrocosm; an air-human is being born into the human. The entire
entire process is a continuous being-born. It takes place in the
astrality of the human being can become abnormal. There we have the
outside the human being. There are differentiations of warmth inside
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

would never attain an understanding of the human being. Certainly it
cannot reach the human being by this means, because in human life in
outside the human being. Comparatively speaking, this science is good
continued within the human being. For instance, combustion is
not possible. For the process in a human being that is analogous to
is inorganic, lifeless, while within a human being we have a
and produce combustion. Within the human being the same temperature
does not reach as far as the human being. Human beings have a soul
But this is not just a passive happening, something being taken in by
a human being in a completed condition and elaborated within. It is
reality to be continuously creating the human being, working
continuously to build the human being, from without inwards. In the
proceeding inward from the cosmos. Human beings do not merely inhale
being. If sometimes we have shortness of breath, some alien elemental
breathing. But in normal breathing, there is always a human being
coming into being. Continuously a human birth is occurring out of the
macrocosm; an air-human is being born into the human. The entire
entire process is a continuous being-born. It takes place in the
astrality of the human being can become abnormal. There we have the
outside the human being. There are differentiations of warmth inside
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Ten
Matching lines:

that took place in the building of the human being and of
being. It is understandable that this is the case when the
human being. The way he speaks shows how he knows with his
human being enters a condition I have described in my book
he becomes structured into three beings, so that thinking,
one we see in the form of the human being's
will come about for human beings. He is, in fact, saying
in by human beings, before it comes about that human beings
said the other day — in which the human being
there will be another situation in which the human being
at the foundation of all beings, sending them, creating them,
see another significant sign of it being one of the greatest
times that the human being gave his self a name, and in our
us. How can this come about? When the being who understands
self, then within us this being will understand the name and
being, but it is in us that he understands them; and the light
being he becomes this light — this gives the
insight of the Christ-Being in our own self. It becomes an
being.
Golgotha. This Being who has gone through the Mystery of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture X
Matching lines:

if one goes into the knowledge of the human being which is
human being. He speaks in such a way that he is really still
three beings, so that thinking, feeling and willing become
more in the free soul development of human beings on earth. But
situation which will exist for human beings. He's actually
heaven is opened. The one who underlies the beings of the world
for the self of one's human being only began to be used later;
to live in us. How can this occur? It can occur if the being
own self, then this being in us will understand the
connected with His being; but He understands them in us, and
the Christ-insight of the Christ being in us gives the light
in our own being. It will be an insight which dwells in
of Golgotha. This being who went through the Mystery of
Golgotha, this being who must enter us, so that we comprehend
understanding, this being wears a garment which is sprinkled
beings who take Christianity into their souls in an honest way
his deeds, the sword of what he has done among human beings
is designated to give guidance to some other being on earth or
Then everyone will be able to follow Christ in his own being
etheric appearance of the Christ, who is a being that came down
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

as far as it can be seen in human beings
further. We think of the sun as being at a great height and of the
plant. With them alone, the plant-being would in a certain sense only
the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
the human being what I would like for the moment to call a refined
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
dimension, the sun is seen as a spiritual being, and the same with
spiritual sun. You have there an important view of the human being
not realize that the sun-being streams into us with every sense
human being.
we now are. The life of our inner being is enriched by the perception
the force of which a human being is aware through direct outer
before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
be retained in the human being? We have the moon forces continually
being; then an embryonic life begins. Fructification consists of
we find that the opposite happens. Then the human being is not formed
is formed, a physical world arises within the human being that must
forces — then the spirit in the universe comes into being
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

HUMAN CONSTITUTION as far as it can be seen in human beings
further. We think of the sun as being at a great height and of the
plant. With them alone, the plant-being would in a certain sense only
the human being. We showed yesterday that one can go from the area of
the human being what I would like for the moment to call a refined
general weaving spirituality, now there appear beings of the second
dimension, the sun is seen as a spiritual being, and the same with
spiritual sun. You have there an important view of the human being
not realize that the sun-being streams into us with every sense
human being.
we now are. The life of our inner being is enriched by the perception
the force of which a human being is aware through direct outer
before us is a spiritual being similar to ourselves but distorted,
almost a caricature of ourselves, a being we have brought to birth.
be retained in the human being? We have the moon forces continually
being; then an embryonic life begins. Fructification consists of
we find that the opposite happens. Then the human being is not formed
is formed, a physical world arises within the human being that must
forces — then the spirit in the universe comes into being
being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Eleven
Matching lines:

being. He describes three stages prior to this, and we must get
that must fall down before human beings will be worthy enough
that human beings will be strong enough to go through this
sum total of all the errors into which human beings can fall as
beings down below what is actually their spiritual
The human being is only truly
Babylon came into being through the use of this mediumistic
this manner. There are beings who are good and others who are
distance, with any other one being shorter. None of the logic
a human being then becomes more immoral than he was previously
beings have fallen victim to the Babylonian temptation, and it
corruption. Ahriman is inside human beings, and he is a power
who is close to the human being within the cosmos as a whole.
the ahrimanic beings — Babylon — are down
can see the shouts of delight as emanating from beings who had
beings were to undergo their spiritual development. The
luciferic beings want to maintain the whole of evolution at
Ahriman has taken hold of is now being thrown out of earth
errors which human beings have themselves brought about.
The second downfall is one in which not only human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

earthly human beings. He precedes this by three stages which we
which tends to drag human beings down below the spiritual level
is really only a human being — although of course he has
such a way. Some of the beings there are good and others are
they tell one the kind of being they are. Even the evil ones
wherever human beings have succumbed to the Babylonian
principle being down below and the good principle being in
described here befalls other beings. This is of course
himself. The beings who fall with Babylon are men; it is human
something which can take possession of' human beings where
through the human being.
will see human beings walking around on earth who couldn't
them as human beings, for they are possessed by the beast and
perhaps not through a human being entirely, but at least
through the temporary weakness of a human being. Nietzsche was
when they meet this or that human being: Is that really a human
being or is it a very loose mantle for Ahrimanic spirits? In
first we have the fall of corrupt human beings and then the
Apocalypse. Here we have a very high being who does a different
Michael has a different standpoint than human beings do, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXIV (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

the world which surround us as human beings. In the past, these
Into your senses' sense of being?
Guardian at the abyss of being. The Guardian of the Threshold
world can never reveal our own being to us; how our observation
— all that offers nothing to clarify the being of our own
what we should strive for as human beings in order to achieve
before the countenance of the gods. He showed us how being
ourselves: This corpse could never have come into being the way
it is now. It is what remains of a human being whose soul and
— which the human being must tread if he wants to follow
makes us attentive to the yawning abyss of being before us,
beyond the yawning abyss of being into that deep,
not forget that as long as you are an earthly human being, even
admonishes us further: when, as feeling beings, we enter the
fluid element, in the world of the water-beings, that we should
To wake pervading water's being
To be a sluggish plant-like being;
To wake pervading water's being
To be a sluggish plant-like being;
being will lead us to the illusion of self-hood rather than to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

at length we come to speak of spiritual beings as we speak of physical
only a difference in quality of being as between those individualities
those of Michael, this being, Tycho de Brahe — Julian the Apostate
of Lord Bacon, a whole world of daemonic beings. The world was literally
filled supersensibly and sensibly with daemonic beings. (When I
beings of the universe, the Beings of the Hierarchies in connection with
Plays came into being, and for this reason the first Mystery Play,
a hidden spiritual life and being.
being helped by that which we perceive when we extend our spiritual

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

to relate a state of illness in a human being to his
As human beings we
in our minds what really happens in the human being during sleep. The
must be aware of this contradiction in the human being precisely
during sleep. During sleep the human being ought to be a world of
must know, because in reality one heals the human being through the
etheric body. Now the normal human being in waking life has the
the human being itself.
human being, but outward. What has formerly been a kind of
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
etheric bodies with the divine-spiritual being of the world.
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings
human being, but it has to be some genuine content. Interestingly
doesn't even have to be a human being. It can be real, living
sense to be ill. One must fill one's whole being with this knowledge.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

NECESSARY IT IS to relate a state of illness in a human being to his
As human beings we
our minds what really happens in the human being during sleep. The
must be aware of this contradiction in the human being precisely
during sleep. During sleep the human being ought to be a world of
must know, because in reality one heals the human being through the
etheric body. Now the normal human being in waking life has the
the human being itself.
human being, but outward. What has formerly been a kind of
beings with the temple research. We must find the way to change over
priest's mission as guiding human beings in their approach to the
priest has to find what can lead human beings toward the spiritual
led back into human beings, and the relation is established in them
etheric bodies with the divine-spiritual being of the world.
somnambulists must now be again established by human beings
human being, but it has to be some genuine content. Interestingly
doesn't even have to be a human being. It can be real, living
sense to be ill. One must fill one's whole being with this knowledge.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Twelve
Matching lines:

the Being of Christ. One can indeed only speak properly about
which human beings were formed in those times was more like
it — as being where the gods held sway. The
Human beings saw soul and spirit in the physical realm.
beings saw the gods hold sway in the solid-fluid element. In
clouds, in the airy-watery being of the air.
Human beings at that time did not turn their attention very
the human being, pictures that are somewhat like a mirage of
thoughts of human beings, and in the era of the consciousness
We can put it this way: In Atlantean times the human being
age, the Greco-Latin age, the human being perceived the spirit
of Atlantis experienced in body, to appear to human beings now
earth times and about the origin of the human being, and
view that attributed a lowly ancestry to the human being based
of meaning. The human being will know what he once was through
understanding to human beings. First of all it shines back into
In the near future, human beings will look back to the kind
ancient Saturn condition was being recapitulated there were
all the beings belonging to the sun. In the third period of
understood cosmic secrets have regarded Christ as a Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

the being of Christ. It is really only possible to speak about
being transformed became more manifest than in the solid,
beings or in the aery, watery beings. You see, at that time men
was being revealed through the clouds. This is a very beautiful
in fact the eyes of many human beings will be opened by this
earth with all the beings who belong to the sun, whereas it was
science will look upon the Christ as the sun being who was
being when it came down to earth, is described in a brilliant
the priests who saw the Christ as a male being in the sun after
being in the sun before that. This is the important change that
little boy, who is the same being that went through the
different human being. However, all of this came from the
lower half of the sun being. Something was born out of this
originated in the lower part of the sun being. In the next
of the Christ being will soon arise in this Michael age. For
the being of Christ.
section of everything which is connected with the being of
transubstantiation and will be present for human beings more

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
being. Humans cannot be known by uncreative thoughts, because by
understand the periphery of the human being; one has to ignore the
inner being.
being to perceive — the Platonic cosmic year, which stretches
reckon how many breaths a human being takes in a day, we come to
interval, in the human being the microcosm, as in the largest
Thus the human being
itself. But only the human being, not the animal; in just these finer
into which a human being is placed in this world, and we find it is
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
be the human being (see drawing below).
superficial observation that everything that enters the human being
again to what was once vision of the relation between the human being
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
what happens between the universe and the human being. And as one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

beings are educated in such a way that they simply are not allowed to
being. Humans cannot be known by uncreative thoughts, because by
understand the periphery of the human being; one has to ignore the
inner being.
being to perceive — the Platonic cosmic year, which stretches
reckon how many breaths a human being takes in a day, we come to
interval, in the human being the microcosm, as in the largest
Thus the human being
itself. But only the human being, not the animal; in just these finer
into which a human being is placed in this world, and we find it is
as physical human beings we breathe our astral body and ego out. When
aspect of warmth and cold. Human beings live life within this
But human beings cannot do this. We have, in a certain sense, to
be the human being (see drawing below).
superficial observation that everything that enters the human being
again to what was once vision of the relation between the human being
beings on the earth between our ego and our physical body, between
the large natural processes human beings change their form, so that,
beings between these two farthest boundaries. But in between we can
what happens between the universe and the human being. And as one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Thirteen
Matching lines:

human being you will perhaps have seen once again how profoundly
to do with being able to hear the Inspirations. If one lives in
observer in the year 1924, this means that the year being
supersensible vision. This is because human beings at the
forget that Ahriman is cleverer than human beings, and Ahriman
materialistic path. Thenceforward human beings carried on with
beings we are in the second woe. This was preceded for about
Copernicanism approached, that one third of human beings were
dealing with in human beings.
democratic are immensely delighted at being able to quote again
human beings in the full sense of the word. This is a terrible
closely yet they are not human beings in the full sense of the
is pointing directly at human beings themselves when he speaks
beings and can develop in their wake, so that they can, as it
were, tag along with the others. Such human beings fairly
accurately demonstrate the nature and being of man up to the
individuality-less human beings on the grounds that as they
comparison with souls who came into being at a particular stage
beings. Others might be retarded souls who have come back from
human beings like eternal children.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

remember that Ahriman is smarter than human beings. Ahriman did
materialism sets in one third of the human beings are killed,
beings who are already appearing in our time who have no egos,
look too closely, but they are not human beings in the full
beings. Here again one can see how good the Apocalypticer's
beings. A priest has to know this, for after all there is
human beings? It is often very difficult to relate to such
These human beings display the nature and essence of human
beings fairly closely until their 20th year. The intellectual
planets, to which almost all human beings went during a certain
one can observe in human beings through the fact that they have
another human being in this earth life; and one can sometimes
with another human being in this life cannot be moved to do it
think that there are so and so many numbers of human beings who

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXVI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

fundamental exhortation to the human being, which resound to
own being, and also exhort him to recognize, through his own
being, the world in its true spiritual nature. They resound
Into your senses' sense of being?
being at first as a gloomy, night-cloaked darkness. The path
own being in all that lives in the depths, flows in the air,
all that does not contain our being, the true source of our
illumine before the eyes of our soul our own being, and
therewith the being and essence and interweaving of the
abyss of being, past the Guardian of the Threshold, in that
moment an important change takes place in the human being, that
love flowing to this or that being. Because we feel it, we form
of love towards the being, we let ourselves grow wings of love,
will, however, as it emerges from our being, remains at first
they were in before the human being had descended from the
supersensible world to the sensory one. He sees radiant being
in the thoughts. But this radiant being he sees is not the
stand beside the Guardian of the Threshold. The abyss of being
as our willing comes towards us over the abyss of being. The
across the abyss of being (for our human will is a mere
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
entire ancient consciousness the education of the human being was
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
value on studying a substance while it was being exposed to the
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
being a nature that is now below, a nature that only existed during
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
helps illuminate the members of the human being that during sleep are
human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
human being is led from the experience of subnature to the experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
Matching lines:

materialism, it is inconceivable to the ordinary human being that
ancient times said: When the human being comes down out of spiritual
being inherits overpower in a certain sense the forces that are
that show that human beings indeed have more to do with the
entire ancient consciousness the education of the human being was
whom should be concerned with the healing of human beings on earth.
human being to their knowledge that after the metamorphosis they
being after death was to find the sun path — because there they
value on studying a substance while it was being exposed to the
elemental beings, beings of higher hierarchies at various stages of
am tempted to think of the lower gods as being of a lower order. But
gods come to human beings. They have been thought of as working in
the answer must be — the Being whom we call the Father when we
beings, first in day-waking consciousness, then in night-sleeping
when human beings sleep. When we are asleep our physical and etheric
being a nature that is now below, a nature that only existed during
foundation of all beings through the fact that there is a human race.
helps illuminate the members of the human being that during sleep are
human being is organized on earth in such a way that one is able to
human being is led from the experience of subnature to the experience
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

individuality. Certain it is that within this earthly life, being
outward semblance, comparatively unessential to its own true being. What
perhaps, if Vesuvius were erupting and such a being could observe it, he
At any rate, what such a being described would have very little to do
beings, too, were in the warmth of ancient Saturn.
Beings in cosmic space, colonies which we can learn to know as such. And
and with the Beings of higher or even of lower Hierarchies. And when a
Beings of the stars.
number of human beings, united karmically in the community of Michael,
follow the life of a human being clairvoyantly through the time directly
being really experiencing in these decades that immediately follow his
— the real existence — of human beings whom we meet here, is
special difficulties, we find the human being living gradually into the
Now with the human being who was the archetype of Strader, something
again and again to this human being, the archetype of Strader:
know anything at all of the stars and their real being, till thou hast
as they cannot approach unhindered the spiritual being of the stars.
the results of former lives on earth, has prepared this human being
causes spiritual beings to battle with him. For instance, in order to do
so, he makes a youth become possessed by a spiritual being — and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
by its being thrown together out of the universe.
fled because they already scented what was coming; human beings are
it is always being flung out. And so one has the origin of the moon.
there as a doctor and went about without being particularly noticed.
which are almost spiritual, are continuously being sucked in by the

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Fourteen
Matching lines:

When the human being makes the transition in consciousness
spiritual world he becomes, in a way, a being in three parts,
In the form of his physical nature the human being possesses a
In the spirit possessed by the human being today live thoughts,
being has during life are as mirror images; so although we
carry spirit in our human being it is spirit in a mirror
feelings as earthly human beings between birth and death stems
human beings is not a consciousness of archetypal images; our
So the three parts of our human being belong to different
being of man, will have to have in your feeling some indication
of what lies in the being of man. You must develop a right view
discussion about the threefold human being, one such
the human being intellectually worked out and signifying a
whole table is made of wood; or you could look at it as being
being of man. Another way of putting it would be to say that
parts of man's being are not arbitrarily
real nature of the human being that one can say: The spirit
components of the human being stem from three
And when the human being takes his consciousness away with
him out of the physical world, his inner being splits; out of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

a being who is split into three parts, as his consciousness
the form of a physical being. This union is really quite
division of the human being that is expressed in
being, it's a mirror image of the spirit.
three members of man's being belong to different worlds.
to work upon the being of man, and therefore you must have
being. Quite good philosophers have failed to understand my
division of man's being altogether. They have expressed one
the division of the human being has nothing to do with such an
the physical world. These members of the human being come from
sub-consciousness of every single human being and which doesn't
elemental beings which are living in it, men must now get their
individual human beings. So that a crossing of the threshold is
being pulled down by the earth's gravity; this is in addition
feet are being pulled down to the earth too much. Except that
human beings in the right way. One can also discover them if
men. One finds large numbers of such fiery footed human beings
Just as a human being splits up in the spiritual world when he
individual human beings remain unaware of, namely, into cloud
That is the way the dice are being thrown in general today.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

time to show how the karma of a human being may work itself out in
human being cannot find the way between death and a new birth to live
beings have the courage to take their study of the spiritual world in
that it is quite impossible to say with certainty whether a Divine Being
it like an indwelling of these wise Beings of primeval times. He had the
feeling: the wise Being has been with me just now. And as an outcome of
of the teaching given to a human being in those times.
it is their region which the human being passes, like the first station
things, not in an inward sense but in the sense of being gifted with
clever and sharp-witted we are so as human beings. Indeed to-day, as I
intimate way of relating the divine in the inner being of man to the
speak of the god in the inner being of man.
in the inner being of man. But it would not have been spoken of with the
next his death. He saw the human being thinking.
devotion to the Being of Christ. See that ancient personality going
the divine in our own being, we might indeed not draw near.

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Fifteen
Matching lines:

place above the heads of human beings.
immediately see how misleading is this idea of events being
meadow today has come into being out of the seeds of what grew
always exist. Things will come into being that do not yet
consciousness soul human beings will contribute more and more
glass. Thus do human beings participate in the great events of
collaboration between what takes place in the human being and
continuously, forming the human being outwardly, and giving him
In its substance and in its being, and in so far as it is the
cosmos of the human being, the universe consists of pure love,
that is associated with the human being we find nothing except
the being of inward love appearing outwardly as light.
universe, in so far as the human being is rooted in it, is the
being of inward love appearing outwardly through light. It is
being because it is to do with all the beings of the higher
abstract idea, appears as light. The outer appearance of beings
concern as human beings, but nevertheless it is one
the pure light help being taken up into the age of materialism
beings divine love will appear in the form of divine wrath.
more so than in ours — what human beings do
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

forces that is continually being maintained, — if we
and being is concerned and in so far as it relates to human
beings. It is nothing else; we don't find anything besides pure
the essences or beings of the higher hierarchies who are
abstract idea. The outer sheen of beings is love and the outer
important to us as human beings, but it is only one stream. If
can't help it that it is being absorbed by the age of

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
railroad from Furth to Nuremberg was being built, these learned
nourishes the human being, the potato is found to be something that
it alleviates nervous troubles in human beings.
no longer be presented as it is still being presented by those who
upon his rights as a human being, and so forth. The same applies in
can get at what the human being needs in order to be healthy and to
indeed depends. And then human beings will find their right place in

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Sixteen
Matching lines:

our time is being touched by a spiritual life that is chiefly
how the human being stands in the midst of the whole universe
earthly world, so that he links the essence of the human being
being can experience inwardly. You will find, however, that
beasts he means something equally specific. In our inmost being
the lecture on account of it being dangerous. There were large
remember leaflets being distributed where I lived, and of
able to absorb and which became united with the being of the
science was saying was, in effect, that human beings would not
human being, did not constantly receive a correction, a
So here we have the human being placed into the
comets that influence human beings in the way I have described
comets and these have prevented their significance from being
with the astral bodies of human beings either in a good or in a
for the development of human beings. Such things are
comprehended by human beings in the right way, humanity must

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

questions that are being asked. As I mentioned, one can see
fact that these lectures are being given, arouses longings over
This shows that our time is being taken hold of by a spiritual
something concrete like this. He lets human beings participate
continuously being mentioned in the Apocalypse. Now what outer
which constitute the bestial element in man weren't being

Title: First Class Lessons: Lecture XXVI (recapitulation)
Matching lines:

being of Michael is present while the revelations from the
involved, and how these things are being read from the
unbiased human beings, and which contains what all entities in
all these spoke to unbiased human beings in the past, speak at
Into your senses' sense of being?
one passes over the yawning abyss of being; the Guardian of the
A true human being.
been opened - over the yawning abyss of being, where one does
the human being experiences when he stands on the other side of
the yawning abyss of being. The Guardian of the Threshold
now, when he who has crossed over the yawning abyss of being
human being, what he is during his physical incarnation, over
there in the part of his being that he has left behind and
self there. He has embodied himself in spiritual being with his
seek it on the other side of the yawning abyss of being, in
[An outline of a human being is drawn on the blackboard.]
tells us, and imagine dead thinking being cast out into the
human beings, the first words he speaks are:
And then the real spiritual human being appears to us, who in
his body lives at first in his half-existence. The human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

every human being does after all bring with him from his former lives on
human being of to-day, into the conditions of present-day
conceived as real living Being, even as Nature herself was described as
a living Being. However apparently dry in their writing, such
are living Beings, inspirers of human skill, of human spiritual
being into rationalism and intellectuality.
Instead of its being theoretical it becomes a personal concern, personal
imprisonment gave rise to the possibility of being lived through again
and when one finds karma being fulfilled one may well make the

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Seventeen
Matching lines:

not — that it is possible for the human being
actually happening when a human being enters the spiritual
the human being is in the world with his experience, so that
that flow towards the human being from all directions, if we
human being such as the apocalyptist, we must learn his soul
the colours in the world are being peeled away, the heat and
cold are being peeled away, so that more and more effects arise
see lightnings that move gently. We know the beings living in
are beings. We perceive at most the elemental beings, we see
and lofty beings. We are entering, you could say, the first
beings, and as we progress along the path of initiation we
Exusiai more and more reveal their own essential being. This is
elemental beings at work in the second
dissolved in elemental beings, but where anything we want to
the beings of the hierarchies. Instead of looking up to the
Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai. We can recognize these beings in
soul-spiritual elements, into the beings of the higher
know that these wings come from the beings of the second
the Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones as being the lowest
So, we go out into the spiritual world. The first beings who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

flashes, etc., behind it (drawing). We know that the beings who
there are beings behind it. At most we perceive elemental
beings here, but we know that these beings are the agents of
powerful, important and sublime beings; we get to the first
these beings. The real nature of the Kyriotetes, Dynamis and
whereas the very powerful beings in the first hierarchy
become the expression of beings who work in and with the second
hierarchy and through elemental beings. Then we eventually
that these beings are as if inwardly bound to the real
starry world has become transformed into the beings of the
get to know the spiritual aspects of these beings, and when we
get their substantiality from the beings of the second
we get out to the spiritual world, and the first beings we meet
which we human beings belong. For we become aware that the as
you look at a human being on earth in his physical body, one
is always formed from hindrances to world events by beings who
of wrath are poured out? Here divine spiritual beings are

Title: Book of Revelation: Lecture Eighteen
Matching lines:

stage of overall human evolution in which the human being has
human being, the stage in which the integration of
At present human beings are still capable of having ideas
deeply and thoroughly into human beings. All this will be
deposited in the human being. Later still, when the Jupiter
still such that human beings can put into thoughts and words
in its inmost being by intellectuality, it is still possible,
Although it is part of cosmic wisdom that the human being
evolution, long before it approached the human being in the
that could cause the human being to drop away from his proper
of the cosmos that are above the human being. It is
not only human beings via their intellectuality but also beings
that in future the temptation and seduction even of beings from
ability to attach itself to something in the human being that
intellectuality in the human being has been taken hold of by
the ahrimanic power, then the human being can be torn away from
his being dragged along by his intellect to which Satan has the
bodily force in the human being. It is possible only in the
human being in a way that makes it the most independent of all
being, he would find himself up against the supra-human forces
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Apocalypse: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

more intellectuality than any other being. He is trying to bind
cosmic beings. So one shouldn't think that the intelligence of
beings from the spheres of the angels and namely of the
seduction of beings in the hierarchy of angels and namely of
being is pulled along with the intelligence with which Satan is
through which each human being can separate himself entirely
from the beings who bring about his personal evolution, and it
the Alpha and Omega of the creator beings who go through
evolution will appear, and each human being has to decide for
himself to attach himself to the being who led him during the
Very clever beginnings in this direction are being made in the
way that psychology is being allowed to pass over into an
inner conversion of human beings or to what one could call a
being introduced everywhere in such a way that truth of action
whole being, which one should not receive without looking upon
each human being on the path, so that Kyriotetes, Dynamis and

Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume IV: Lecture X
Matching lines:

his deeper being of soul.
intellect and rationalism emancipates itself within the human being from
human being who in such a life could speak of the spiritual world out of
of the soul there is much spirituality, but as soon as the human being
being would be one of whom we might say that Anthroposophy would truly
he recoils and shrinks again and again from going too far, from being
quality of being, only he no longer described them with the vividness
them as it were like the shades of beings. Indeed this is how abstract
thoughts henceforth evolved: the Ideas were taken by human beings in an
absorbed by human beings ever and again. Again and again at one place or
this sense, that they revered as the Sun Being and recognised in the Sun
Being the sublime Figure who was subsequently recognised as the Christ
forces. For it lay in Plato's being to reject the prosaic,
revealed that the real Plato-being could not easily dive down into the
which he bore within him as the Plato-being and the results of which he
possible at that time for a woman to do. Had not Plato's being appeared
wise and which were stupid. This was being seriously discussed and Erik
not being really willing to enter into the body of that time, withdrew
which is an echo of what the nun Hroswitha had lived as her own being.

Title: Evolution, Earth, Man: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

beings. He goes on to consider a wide range of questions about Chinese
among the human beings who lived during those primeval earth
beings who do not live in actual need — shall we say, the
prefer the needs of all human beings to be satisfied. Obviously, that
human beings were unintelligent, dull, and that now they are
beings possessed a knowledge not only of what was on the earth but
is unable to penetrate to their spiritual reality. If a being living
being would believe that there is not a single soul on the earth —
being not only develops from childhood to the level to which our
the stars have an influence upon the human being, each star a
No being would have offspring if the moon did not send to earth the
forces of propagation. No being or creature would grow if the forces
of growth did not come from the sun. No human being would be able to
treated the human being himself as if he were part of a machine. And
calculated. Instead of things being merely calculated, they should be
human being as the prime reality, not until then will there be a
complete knowledge of the human being. In the domain of education,
for instance, it has already brought into being the Waldorf School.
When we look at the human being as he moves about on the
will. We perceive that the human being wills. But speaking generally
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
Matching lines:

Let us now bring before our souls beings who are intimately connected,
sense in which we have described it here. Let us direct our gaze to beings
great numbers of their fellow-men, beings who, however, only show themselves
and the same being.
being who was present in Elijah appeared again at the very most important
the being of Elijah appeared again in Lazarus-John — who are in truth one
And further we saw that this being appears once more in that world
into colour and form the very nature and being of Christianity itself —
one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
meets these Moon Beings, and he meets too all the souls with whom he has
spiritually with the spiritual origin of the Earth, with that World of Being
connection in which it is able to stand when it passes through the Beings of
nevertheless led over World Being and World Thought into the realm of the
super-sensible being who had simply not touched the Earth at all with his
Such was the life of this being. And it was so, that this Raphael life
Novalis. And so we see Raphael die young, Novalis die young — one being,
the being of whom I have been speaking to you today — all those with whom
If, in the near future, in four times twelve human beings, the Michael
Thought becomes fully alive — four times twelve human beings, that is, who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Michaelmas Lecture VII: Michael Meditation
Matching lines:

Ye, the radiant Beings of Æther-Worlds,

Title: Lecture: Evolution of Human Freedom/The Idea of God
Matching lines:

over his being from Saturn, Sun and Moon. During the
the human being during the earth epoch. Man as regards his
whole being is inserted into the entire Cosmos before the
earthly being from the exit of the Moon is due to an impulse
being and he became so because the forces building his body
kingdom, it cannot penetrate to the human being. Plant life
then other beings from foreign cosmic regions enter into
being to enter the earth; since 1879 Vulcan beings descend
Beings to bring messages; to them we owe our Spiritual
Science. The human race does not welcome these Beings, as a
social environment. These Vulcan Beings, from between the
will dissolve into chaos if these Beings meet with opposition
beings who stand in their nature between the plant and
become endowed with being. As the earth to-day is enclosed in
Spiritual Beings he will have to unite his own being as far
these spider beings whom they know from ancient traditions.
being entangled in this web.
feeling and being, and scientific vision, raising theory into
being is explained in abstract thoughts. They learn by means
resemble the staff of Mercury. Man can only meet these beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Old Sagas of the Gods
Matching lines:

which the beings capable of error have remained behind. We
of all the injurious beings and products which keep the Earth
individuality to a higher Being, of taking in a higher Being
Self a personal being. (Nibelungen-ring.)
formless mass took human shape. Thus came into being the
Beings. Bure had a son named Bör, who took for his wife

Title: Lecture: Esoteric Christianity: The Gospel of St. John and Ancient Mysteries
Matching lines:

to bring into being what is called “technics.” If we go
Spiritual Worlds: But we human beings have boundaries to our
associated with Spirits, they had intercourse with Spiritual Beings.
thought I touched the God and felt him near, I myself being at the
innermost being of the soul, man can win through to the possibility
this way he has come into the position of being able to see the
as countless human beings have done through the centuries. Early in
of thee I drew nourishment and strength: I owe to thee my being, I
sun the eye would never have come into being, so would spiritual
Christian esotericism was brought to the earth by that very Being

Title: Lecture: Adept-School of the Past
Matching lines:

beings have evolved, from the moment when they first descended as individual
consists in adding Manas to the four members of the human being. That
Everything that is productive in the striving human being will grow
Father, and we must strive more and more that each single human being
development of Budhi is accomplished in every individual human being,
then each one will discover within himself his own deepest being
the teachers were not men, but beings higher than man, They had completed
their development upon earlier planets, and these beings, who had
the guidance of mankind passes from beings who have descended
disintegration to humanity, for the individual human being only regards
his own interests. Wisdom must therefore reunite the human beings who have
goal. Individual human beings, and mankind as a whole, can only reach

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
the problem of humanity. In order to make the human being
means that our souls' gaze must rise to those beings who, in
visible world we can only progress to beings that represent four
of invisible beings, through the knowledge of the super-sensible
certain distance towards those beings and powers, which are the
been lived before, and known before, by those Beings who are higher
primeval world-wisdom and with the spiritual beings that stand above
him. Spiritual beings had first those imaginations, inspirations,
can penetrate into the world of those spiritual beings. We can,
therefore, say that before our world came into being there already
came forth. But this wisdom, out of which spiritual beings formed our
spiritual beings have built the world. After this primeval wisdom,
of spiritual beings, of which the physical Jupiter is only the
spaces of the universe man saw spiritual beings — the spiritual
hierarchies. He actually saw beings. We can compare the changes that
the ancient eye saw the aura of Jupiter, it saw spiritual beings in
beings surrounding the star was kept and guarded in the holy
spiritual beings were spoken of which surround the spheres of the
was the totality of spiritual beings belonging to that planet.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
to as being the most significant, the most important of all these,
within his inner being. Fire or warmth was placed in the centre of
which was in the warmth and has passed into the smoke, which being
called the bewitching of some spiritual being. We can explain it
Spiritual beings, which are also called elementals, are bewitched in
But a transmutation, a bewitching of spiritual being is always
How are those spiritual, divine beings who surround us able to
spiritual, creative, building beings. The elemental spirits first
beings, whom we have to thank for all the things that surround us,
elemental being into the man. Something from those bewitched
beings, who were and are being continually bewitched through the
process, he releases the elemental being which has streamed into him
world, does he release and redeem those spiritual elemental beings.
Now what happens to those elemental beings which, having come out of
place between those elemental beings which have simply passed into
transition for these elemental beings. When he has passed through the
elemental beings which he has not released during his former life
he releases from it an elemental being by elucidating it? He
solid comes out of the warmth, a spirit is being transmuted,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
stone? Is the being still in it, and what happens to the stone?’
the beings in the universe pass through reincarnations, from the
smallest to the greatest, even such a being as our earth — a
planetary being — passes through reincarnation. Our earth did
to-day, but quite a different being; it was the reincarnation of the
that through them man may become an I-being, an Ego being. This was
similar task. Other beings became human on those other planets, and now
degrees of divine beings. The Egyptian Sage who spoke of the gods did
of spiritual divine beings. Dionysius the Areopagite and the Western
divine spiritual beings. It is the same thing whether to speak of
The beings, who are the first to be invisible and who stand
Primeval Beginnings. Thus we have three degrees of beings who stand
above man. These three degrees of spiritual beings have all passed
through the human stage; once they were all men. The beings who are
ancient Saturn. These beings have risen by degrees from their human
stage, they are higher beings to-day, in higher grades of hierarchies
or Spirits of Personality. Whilst these beings in accordance with
description of those beings), whilst they were thus rising in their
You can see now that those beings we call Archai, Primal-Beings or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
liberation or imprisonment of certain beings can be brought about —
the liberation of those beings of which we spoke yesterday in
previous lecture. We have made it clear that those beings of the
light, who inhaled it and poured it forth and had their being in the
really a living being. It is in truth exactly as if it were a living
being. It lives: it lives in itself; it continually builds up forms
inwardly living and inwardly in motion because spiritual beings
It comes from Spirits essentially higher, Spiritual Beings who have
In order to form an idea of such sublime Beings, and why they were
man himself, for man will also, some day, become a divine being.
spiritual heights, to super-human beings, and these become ever
the power of those Beings consist, how is it expressed? It consists
grow into a Being who will be able to give, cosmically. This Being
You have an example of this indeed in those beings of whom we have
giving, the thing goes very far indeed. Let us take some being who
a time comes when Beings do not only give thoughts and the like, a
of their own bodies? They were the Beings whom we call Thrones or
the Cosmos, it streamed forth from highly exalted Beings — the
activity, other spiritual beings were necessary who had also had to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
have had the activity of higher spiritual Beings within our Cosmos,
spiritual realm itself in which these higher spiritual Beings are,
From what has been said you will have seen that spiritual Beings of
environment of Saturn. Still other Beings were around ancient Saturn,
Beings of a degree still higher and still more sublime than the
spiritual Beings who are of a supremely high, sublime nature.
are the Dhyanic Beings of the Eastern Teaching.
Whence do these circles of sublime Beings come? Everything in the
developed towards our present earth. Our earth came into being
the Sun the coarser substances and beings belonging to it. But
evolution goes further. The beings who have now to dwell upon the
come, all the beings who now live and move upon our earth will be
all the beings it had formerly excluded. Then will come the Vulcan
all those Beings who have evolved out of the small beginnings of the
being too weak to develop further without excluding them. It grows
send forth its Being into the Universe, and through this will itself
become a circle of Beings like the Thrones, Cherubim, Seraphim, which
Beings, are the results that have come over to us from an earlier
Thrones are for us the highest Hierarchy among divine Beings, because
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
spiritual life of Beings who stand above man. Especially such a
Mars, which as planetoids are still being discovered by physical
a sketchy way, those other beings of the spiritual Hierarchies, whom
the Beings who, counting upwards, stand nearest to man, and are
These Beings who stand, as it were, in between man and those others
than man. What is the task of these Beings? Their task can be
we call the eternal nucleus or kernel of the human being, the
beings were not there to connect the separate incarnations, and watch
have to assign one of these Beings to each man, a being who,
being one stage higher, can lead the individuality over from one
incarnation to the other. These are not the beings who rule Karma
as the man is not himself aware of it. These Beings are the Angels.
being watches, who has a consciousness which passes from one
initiation. The Beings who, as Angels, are one stage higher than men,
Now, we pass on to the next group of Beings, to the Archangels —
Then we rise to those beings whom we designate the Spirits of
are still loftier Beings, who have a still higher task in the
And when we get beyond the Archai, we reach to those Beings whom we
Spiritual Beings must also exist, whose care it is during the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
but make it clear to ourselves that the Beings of the universe differ
being, that these seven principles are all within each other. This is
Being. When you meet a man and you look at him, you see he has his
these, you have to look for the physical body of Angelic beings. The
spiritual being, the soul of the Angel, you must seek it in the
same as with man who unites all in one being. The spiritual part is
And then we come to those Beings whom we designate as Archai,
he can recognise these highly evolved Beings, the Spirits of
Now we come to yet higher spiritual Beings, to those who reach up to
beings of Venus and of Mercury are their organs of execution, the
beings of Venus who have their physical body in fire, and those of
Beings who live in the Sun make use of the spirits of Venus
closely attached to our own existence. Man is the being he is,
him from other Beings, it makes him into a self-contained being
composed of separate organs. On the Moon, man was still a being like
as it were, within his skin; and became a self-contained being, so
beings; because they had a certain relationship, to the physical
of the earth, were led by such Beings, into whom a Spirit of
Oracles. These ether bodies were originally built up through being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
Beings and their relations to our world and solar system, which, to
Sun globe, there distinctly appear encircling it, those Beings, who
for these three groups of Beings form a circle around the ancient
they are all individualised, so that one indicates different Beings
signs to show the direction in which certain Beings are. We must
Beings
warmth substance was infused into Saturn, the Beings with which we
conjoint action of the Beings inside, and outside Saturn. It was said
making the sacrifice, namely, those Beings whom we call Spirits of
Wisdom. The Thrones are Beings of greater power; they could let their
circumference, along with the previously mentioned Beings, the
Saturn with all its beings consisted only of warmth, but this globe
Therefore, the whole of this globe is alive; it is a Being inwardly
alive. Whilst Saturn was a being which was in motion inwardly, which
called into being; I called this region that of the Eagle. In this
that living being within cosmic space. Now, when this living globe
say this, being conscious that I run the danger of appearing to be
Saturn must be regarded. as a being consisting of warmth substance,
reason for this being, that man, during the time these names were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
the time described yesterday, or are not now coming into being. We
formerly were then stopped. Saturn had grown into a being which drew
Jupiter, as a mighty living being, had been, so to speak, killed;
there began within him the life of the single being belonging to him,
that belt these single forms collect which are being formed all
sparsely in between, you must think of its being the result of that
Beings or Hierarchies. For when we speak of the contraction of large
it is brought about by the action of those Beings of the higher
evolution, and, whilst ancient Saturn itself was being formed, the
reason for his being symmetrically built on two sides, arose while
end, the beings which belong to it have to take part in its
civilisation is being built up. This Karma is at its highest point,
Now we have seen that guiding Beings are everywhere. We have seen
with the earth, how the higher spiritual Beings — Angels,
certain height. These are the spiritual beings of the Hierarchies who
reached, when those Beings who had descended from the heights reach
their goal, then other Beings have to become the leaders and guides
spiritual Beings; only then does it become possible to lead the
beings who have to lead the nation to a still higher point of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

illuminating the actions of the spiritual beings in the kingdoms of nature
spiritually proceeds: Beings arise to higher stages, and whilst they
being will have to leave the earth, to forsake it, because it will
it brings back with it all that the beings who have worked on the
heaven were deposed all the deeds of the Beings of a former
Beings began to create.
When the whole creation of Jupiter began, all the Beings in the
the Beings who are active within the whole expanse of our planetary
system are developing further, so also are the Beings outside our
spaces. As some of the surrounding Beings withdrew, so did also some
of the Beings who were outside in universal spaces; some of these
withdrawn by the Beings who retired, something which had nothing to
Beings formed first Uranus, and then Neptune during the Mars
worlds which have come into existence because Beings who, during the
ourselves: What position has man towards those Beings of the higher
beings in the world? They have what is called ‘the direct sight
beginning of our development these highest Beings have enjoyed the
Thus it is immensely important for us to know that these Beings came
Beings. For them, there only exists the sight of the commands of the
When we descend to the next Hierarchy, to those Beings whom we call
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Sermon on the Mount and the Return of Christ
Matching lines:

‘In my inmost being as man I am something different
thoughts we should realise, deep in our inmost being, that as
human beings we live all the time within two streams —
upwards., knowing of the reality of these higher Beings. Only
men lived in communion with higher Spiritual Beings. When
the harmful spiritual Beings. They could be permeated with
evil spiritual powers, for example by elementary beings
spiritual beings. To-day he is less subject to these evil
demonic beings which in olden times worked with such strength
withstand the influences of demonic beings. The more power
inmost being. ( ‘Selig (blessed) means ‘verseligt
Ego and every other human being as well. What lives in
there are the virtues which lead up to the higher Beings.
way to higher Beings.
of 2,500 years a sufficiently large number of human beings

Title: Festivals/Easter III: The Death of a God and its Fruits in Humanity
Matching lines:

of rays among the different peoples and groups of human beings on the
the new clairvoyance, come to know of sublime Beings who have risen
anthroposophist also knows that a Being who has risen from the rank of
investigators of religions, but they can make nothing of a Being such
as a Bodhisattva or a Buddha; the nature of such a Being is beyond
their comprehension; neither can they realise how such a Being
the true character of those Beings who have risen from the rank of
knowledge and understanding of these Beings.
but that another Being united with him. A great deal could be
Jesus of Nazareth a Being, Whom — if we are to give Him a name
Christ into himself? Had pupils gathered around this Being as they had
infinitely harder for a god than for an ordinary human being.
everything belonging to him, is verily not a human being. Lucifer and
his hosts are superhuman beings. Nor did Lucifer desire that
greatest riddle: birth and death.The fact that beings can die is the
consequence of what came into human beings through Lucifer, and if
to believe that the Being Whom you call Christ is subject to
denomination. No single human being, to begin with, recognised this

Title: Life Between ... XV: Intercourse With the Dead
Matching lines:

soul and spirit-being could completely disappear. It is stated, for
realizes that all the beings of the hierarchies can never know death.
beholding the mysteries of death. That being whom we know as the One
Being, is the only being in divine realms Who learned to know death.
All other divine-spiritual beings do not know death. They only know
Christ is the only being among all the super-sensible beings above man
form of looking back upon one's own being. One only knows what
essentially for himself. Such a being encounters difficulties after
being in the least aware of their existence. He is filled only with
he neither knows nor can enter into contact with any being. He is
completely dependent on himself because as human beings on earth we
becomes a macrocosmic being. When the soul has departed from the body
interpenetrate one another but without being aware of it. Spiritual
human beings and, as will happen more and more frequently through
spiritual science, with beings of the higher hierarchies, he would
after death. Everything that makes us into sociable beings after
we find that what weaves between separate beings no longer continues.
Now there are beings everywhere. The relationships among them are of
beings on earth and that now continue. For instance, if the matter is
beings in the most varied ways. Anthroposophy is therefore not only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch.
Matching lines:

narrower senses, associations of human beings who are known to one
human beings who want to cultivate the more intimate side of spiritual
by beings of earth but also by the beings of the higher hierarchies,
the beings of the invisible worlds. We must realize that our work is
was prepared. The mysteries were associations of human beings among
human beings in the world in less happy circumstances than his own. It
such individuals will experience the suffering of another human being
sixth epoch the well-being of the individual will depend entirely upon
the well-being of the whole. Just as nowadays the well-being of a
is a fundamental right of the human being.
in that epoch. We found communities of human beings within which there
of human beings in which everything, without exception, must be built
materialistic consciousness have laid hold of the human being. This
of men, just as now the consciousness soul is being developed. The
of human beings within which the spirit self is to develop as the
spirit self that is nurtured by the beings of the higher hierarchies
work that streams upward to those forces that are being prepared for
community between human beings means today. In our time the individual
the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. In Rome, the human being was first and
strive above all else to be man in our innermost being, man and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XIII: Common Ground above Us; Christ in Us
Matching lines:

That human being in our present who generally does not want to
groups, while you find lecturers and freely gather human beings
of human beings in the farther and narrower sense who know
beings meet for the care of the more intimate part of our
and intellectual existence of the human beings. Our spiritual
certain way to those worlds which not only earthly beings, but
which the beings of the higher hierarchies, the beings of the
beings so that in the post-Atlantean age this earth development
human beings where different matters were cultivated than the
be there in the sixth culture-epoch with those human beings who
culture-epoch the culturally leading human beings will have a
humankind. Today the human being must be organised more
existence he has to look at other human beings in the world who
poured on many human beings in the world — but these must
human beings who are at the peak of this culture not only feel
poverty which are wide-spread, but then the human being feels
any grief of another human being as his own grief. If he sees a
starving human being, he feels the hunger so lively in his
culture-epoch that the welfare of the single human being
completely depends on the welfare of all the human beings. As
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XIV: Post-mortal Experiences of the Human Being
Matching lines:

Post-mortal Experiences of the Human Being
Post-mortal Experiences of the Human Being
not come into being to us through our senses; our senses have
psycho-spiritual being; behind the red is the same which you
being develops. This will shines, and that which it shines is
beings — whose expression, for example, the colours are
— as a colour has to a sensory being. The rose is red;
revelation of the inside of the spiritual being; it is more a
character which the spiritual being puts in the spiritual
spiritual being means something if he manifests himself as a C
spiritual being means something with it; one starts speaking
progressive spiritual beings. Here in the physical world,
physical world, the human being sees death always only from one
to the point where the human being dies. That is where the
world. One can really say what the human being sees as death
the human being must be forgotten. It is forgotten; also the
— and only from that — that after us human beings
impossible to perceive his own birth without being clairvoyant;
being can experience nothing more beautiful than the sight of
beheld on the other side of life which the human being goes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
Matching lines:

human being passes through the portal of death, he must leave his
human being, who then continues along the path which he must tread
an etheric body abandons a human being who has passed through the
to enable it to provide the life-forces required by a human being
until he reaches an advanced age. But when a human being passes
etheric existence, when the human being passes through the portal of
also say: When a human being dies in his young years, his etheric
individuality, from that part of its being which then continued
itself off from the existence of a human being at a moment when death
his physical body the human being is a wonderful structure. Those who
individual human being is placed into his physical existence; all the
Beings has the task of placing a human being into his physical
what takes place with the human being when he is asleep.
soul-spiritual part of a sleeping human being. When a man is awake,
being. On the bed lie his physical body and his etheric body; they do
from outside, the sleeping human being lying there on the bed has a
description of a sleeping human being, of this physical and etheric
human being, lying there asleep on his bed. A clairvoyant seer must
where the human beings are now sleeping. Now it is night. (I am
strange to notice the following: The earth, as a living Being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XII: Spiritual Science as an Attitude
Matching lines:

beings leave the physical plane at an early age of their
physical plane. We know that the human being when he goes
being, and that then the human being continues his journey,
etheric body of an early deceased human being is in another
body frees itself from a human being who went through the gate
supplied the life of this human being on the physical plane for
all that vitality which the human being has to take up until
the highest age. If the human being goes through the gate of
happens with the etheric bodies of those human beings who went
body of a human being goes through, while the human being goes
external physical body of the human being gets older and older.
when the human being goes through the gate of death in a normal
through the gate of death. We could also say: if a human being
human being, who thinks according to our time, to hear of such
the materialistically minded human beings of today consider as
can now know what came into being from the etheric body of the
body of a human being does not remain only like a nebulous
physical body of the human being is a miracle. Somebody, who
being is put into his physical existence concerning his
of gods aims at it as their goal to put this human being into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

Being. Lecture given at Zurich, Switzerland, October 9, 1916)
human beings — in such a way that it comes to meet the
cannot comprehend more of the human being than that part of it
value, dignity, and being of man are concerned, and that it
that this thinking, which can observe the beings and phenomena
unconsciously, without being observed with the necessary
beings, lies the whole realm of our feelings. For
being concentrated with the uttermost attentiveness upon a
thought itself, without being dependent upon the impressions of
the ordinary clear-minded human being as he is occupied
through which we have in a single moment the inner being of our
inner being does not contain only the result of chemical
being since birth.
picture, which consists of our entire inner human being as it
knowledge;” it gives us only our subjective inner being
knowledge one has only this subjective inner being. Then
as a being of pure soul and spirit before birth, or, more
can perceive what lives as eternal being within our soul. It
can perceive this eternal being in the soul at that moment when
as social beings. Love is the best and noblest power in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: On the Relationship with the Dead
Matching lines:

not death. The beings of the higher hierarchies know nothing about
learn about it only through what they are told by beings who enter the
beings of the higher hierarchies. Only one of them learned to know death,
that a being became acquainted with death through terrible suffering.
see Christ as the only being that learned to know death.
world where they must say to themselves: The earth is being withdrawn from
the dead, being already in the supersensible world, must know all about it
communion with your fellow men and being hindered from having such
of anthroposophical development. Therefore, what is being said now will be
through being delayed. You should accept this calmly because there may be
slave, the servant, of the beings who have to bring illness and early death
servants over yonder of those beings of the higher hierarchies who pour

Title: Lecture: The Renewal of Culture
Matching lines:

where I have the great pleasure of being your guest; I can only speak to you
human being turned his senses towards the physical world which constituted
beings in the world of the stars, but he still had some inkling of the fact
Again, when the human being of
I might say that by being conscious of his soul, he was at the same time
universe, and Divine-spiritual beings, who lead and guide the world, placed
related to what lived in their inner being.
longer directly bring into our own inner being the whole external life of
Knowledge of Man's True Being.
being. And hence arose more and more the need to seek for something else.
the quest of modern man for the human being. Though we may do our utmost to
find that men now really wish to solve the riddle of their own being, the
great expanse of Nature's life: namely, man's being, which greatly transcends
after man's true being from a theoretical standpoint — oh no! —
understanding for the human being, but in every moment of the day we lack a
beings. In quite recent times the religious question confronts us, because we
have lost the immediate inner experience of being directly connected with the
any illusion: for in regard to his intellect, the human being really awakes
thoughts and memories. We reach the point of being unable to understand
were a riddle. We no longer know how to speak out of our full human being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Group Souls of Animals, Plants and Minerals
Matching lines:

every being. This, certainly, must apply most of all to his
him there are spiritual beings, that all the time he is actually
kingdoms of nature, learns about the beings in the mineral, plant,
beings it might at first be thought that those of the animal kingdom
beings, we find the astral plane to be populated by the egos of the
of being. So it is with the animals in the physical world. All
human being when on earth. Each group of animals has an ego on the
egos are to be found. The astral plane is populated by beings who are
far cleverer than man; these animal egos are very wise beings. Look
time through beings we do not see, through the animal egos invisible
what we begin to feel with regard to these unsuspected beings, so it
are mutually interpenetrating beings, for in the spiritual world a
law of penetrability prevails and all beings pass through one
expression of soul and spirit beings. From the spiritual point of
number of beings constituting a group ego. In this way we can enter
plant soul a feeling of well-being, of pleasure, just as it gives
late summer we go through fields where corn is being cut, where the
being cut there streams deep satisfaction on every side. And if we
merged in the spiritual. At that time man also was a spiritual being;
had to solidify. Thus the mountain ranges came into being, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Frankfurt, 3-10-12
Matching lines:

higher worlds and beings.

Title: Life Between ... XI: The Mission of Earthly Life as a Transitional Stage for the Beyond
Matching lines:

rebirth man encounters certain beings. Just as here he meets the many
beings of the various kingdoms of nature, so after death he meets the
beings of higher hierarchies and certain elemental beings. If a
those beings who could have given him the appropriate forces to
But the possibility and the ability to meet certain beings between
ourselves between death and a new birth to encounter certain beings
and a new birth, passes by those beings from whom he should receive
death and rebirth no one gives us any light. The beings are there and
and beings needed for the next earthly incarnation. The result is
that we can meet certain beings, and man belongs above all among
beings are forged here and continue in the spiritual world. If we
world with the being of Buddha, with the soul of the one who was
sphere. We know that the being of Gautama Buddha radiated into the
being of Buddha streamed into the astral body of the Luke Jesus
Human beings on earth could no longer find access to him. Only those
could make a contact with the being of Gautama who, like Francis of
between birth and death, the being of Francis of Assisi lived in a
For ordinary human beings who are dependent on life as it unfolds
meet the Buddha after death. For the position of this being is a
belligerent realm of Mars. The fact that a being who is fully
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture X: Spiritual Science and Natural Sciences - their Relationship to the Riddles of Life - 2
Matching lines:

time in which mind and soul of the human being long more and
to limit themselves to that which approaches the human being
human being can become a spiritual researcher, it is necessary
centre [of our consciousness]. If the human being calls his
sleeping state approach the human being? I do not go into the
scientificity, I talk only about that which the human being
deliver impressions. The mind starts darkening. The human being
confirms — that the whole human being does not exist in
the sleeping human being, but that the real human being leaves
being is beyond his body. Now this is a hypothesis at first,
never the conscious-wake human being.
exist. This means that the human being is with his inner being
beyond his body. However, this inner being is of supersensible
in the human being and cause other processes so that the soul
human being thinks possibly that way: now you feel what you
eyes. Hence, I know now: yes, the human being is connected in
being does this experience, he notices that his whole security
spiritual researcher brings out with his power. The human being
usual soul life. However, the human being knows nothing about
rests in the concealed depths of the soul. The human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Hamburg, 3-3-'06
Matching lines:

the reflection that every change has to be made by human beings and
esoteric asks: Where does this condition that's worthy of being
the main thing is that work should only be used for human beings, to
social democrats tell the workers: You're being exploited. But now the
From that power that all beings binds

Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
Matching lines:

beings of the present.
view of the human being, are supposed to know something. A short
look more deeply into the nature of the human being, into the nature
into the nature of the human being.
to be the basis of her being. Havelock Ellis, an expert of
impartially at the human being, it is usually possible to distinguish
Of course a materialistic view of the world and of the human being,
see the human being here in the right way: this must be the task of a
always been fettered beings? It would be ignorance if one were to
longer be tempted to say that woman was a being without influence on
craft. There was a particular way of being active in law, in
the human being of his yearnings and hopes of eternity, that which
the human being, so long as people knew that these truths had to be
tell humanity how it is related to the being of the soul, to what
must briefly look once more into the being of Man. We will give a
the everyday world-view of human beings is aware of, is regarded by
human being. I can only give you a few rough sketches today. They are
being knows in his everyday view, in his usual knowledge of human
beings, is just one part of the human being: the physical body. This
the physical body of the human being. Beyond this, however, the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture V: The Question of Women's Rights
Matching lines:

something to say to the present human beings.
human being because of their scientific views. Still recently,
just shows us that we have to look deeper into the human being,
into the being of the woman if we want to understand the whole
being.
gentleness, mildness, and calmness at the bottom of her being.
Being conservative is the real life element of the woman's
character. Just if one looks impartially at the human being,
materialistic view of the world and the human being which at
consider the human being correctly.
rights of the human beings back and forth. However, he could
in former times? Were they always enslaved beings only? It
longer tempted to say that the woman was a being without
about his longing for eternity, that which gave the human being
being of the soul, about that which towers above the transient
beings, then that, which can, astonish us otherwise, may appear
materialism and the everyday worldview know of the human being
only as a part of the human being. I can only give you some
usual science knows of the human being is his physical body.
in the physical body of the human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Hamburg, 2-11-'07
Matching lines:

consists of five letters. What they say about these high beings, the
being.” If we let this opening of John's Gospel reverberate in
our soul, we get an inkling that something very high is being referred
sun was previously the planet Sun. The best forces and beings
Our earth is an ensouled being with lower and higher beings on it.
When a planet develops into a fixed star the beings who are embodied
on it also go higher. The best forces and beings of old Sun became the
and as Venus is almost a sun, the human being will be similar to the
sublime beings who now live on the sun. And then what does a sun
arise and perish. Even more mighty and sublime beings work down from a
someday shine down as the stars of a new zodiac. The spirit beings of
this new zodiac will be creative souls, creative beings at the highest
star and then a zodiac. Beings who went through worlds before the
man will be a being who creates through the word. He arose from a
just be sound — he'll become a radiant, shining being that is
that indicates that he's the destructive being of the world. In

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Hamburg, 10-26-1907
Matching lines:

i — is the center of a being, means inclination
o — embracing the beings
prepares the developing human being. He's the preparer and Michael is

Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IV: Spiritual Science and the Social Question
Matching lines:

being should absolutely occupy himself with it.
find a way out from the situation in which many human beings
There were always rich and poor human beings, those who were
movement, which teaches about various things and beings of a
of the human being himself. Indeed, one also hears that this
in the wake of that the human being must work, now and again
— that now and again human beings of the tenderest age
and ideals to make them human beings are of no avail because
applied to bring a machine into being and to create a traffic
nobody can deny that only a very few human beings who are not
matters that one should establish. Human beings must establish
much could be really accomplished and come into being?
the conditions are changed, the life of the human beings and
how the human beings should become better how the human beings
and says repeatedly, yes, people state that the human beings
inside of the human being and cannot recognise that any social
condition is created by human beings, is the result of human
human being is a product of the external conditions. This
human beings a worthy existence. He lived in a materialistic
should inspire to become decent human beings. An exemplary
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture I: The Doctrine of the Logos
Matching lines:

they are able to reach the creative forces and beings of the
creating forces and beings which lie concealed behind the
mankind concerning the being of Christ Jesus and His
the historical facts, his idea being rather to present his
the beginning of our Christian era, a being of a very high
being through It.” If we consider the Word in its full
world, the highest to which the human being can lift his
all things have come into being. Then the writer continues:
kingdoms has come into being.” If we do not interpret
many theologians and an effort is being made to place
disturbs people that any such exalted being as the Christ of
the future will develop into one in which the human being,
God's permitting a deep sleep to fall upon the human being
and that before this time the human being was in states of
kingdoms of nature we differentiate again beings of higher
the superiority of the higher beings over the lower. This is
soul. Therefore, they said, the human being stands thus high
degrees did beings appear upon this dwelling place of ours
appears last in the human being existed in the world in the
very earliest times. We fancy that the human being in his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture II: Esoteric Christianity
Matching lines:

briefly call to mind how the human being appears to us
and an ego. These four members of the human being, however,
the night the human being is a creature consisting of two
just as the human being has gone from one incarnation to
previous incarnations of a human being. Everything in the
this earth of ours it had passed through a condition of being
beings, so also is there a period between the incarnation of
the physical body, nothing that is a part of the human being
being. Therefore we may say that the physical human body is
members of its being are to be found only in higher realms.
with the mineral, the human being is an especially favored
ego. A purely physical being can have no existence; to exist
contradiction. We have stated that the human being, in the
four-fold being. But now let us approach him in sleep and
having before us a being deserted by its astral body and ego.
relationship with it. With the human being, on the contrary,
considered. Every night the human being, in his truly
divine-spiritual beings which dwelt within it, and they still
was permeated by divine-spiritual beings.
of the present human being and we are in a position to repeat
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture III: The Mission of the Earth
Matching lines:

Light. Within this creature's inmost being, during life upon
incarnation of the ego, the true inner being of man, took
the course of evolution, for the human being evolved very
consciousness which the present day human being possesses
evolutionary conditions, the real inner human being, namely,
the ancient Lemurian period when the human being for the
long a period as now. Therefore, because the human being was
times, the human being, living a very brief portion of the
the human being immersed himself in his physical body for a
human being did not feel himself as an independent entity,
but as a part of divine spiritual beings from whom he was
its highest degree by those beings who are evolving upon it.
found everywhere on the Earth, so is love now being prepared
wisdom first appeared upon the Earth with the human being,
beings if they but fulfil their task.
called Jupiter. The beings who will wander about upon
Jupiter, just as human beings move about upon the earth, will
themselves, as human beings, will have placed there during
just as we today find wisdom everywhere. Then human beings
today, the subjective wisdom active in the human being was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Hamburg, 5-22-'08
Matching lines:

him, is like a boat in a sea that's being driven up and down by waves
people or other spiritual beings. This true, independent inner I,
man into a free, strong, independent being.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IV: The Raising of Lazarus
Matching lines:

The coincidence that something very special is being said,
human being sleeps in the ordinary sense of the word, his
being at one time did not have eyes and ears in his physical
not perhaps an unknown being. And all the Mysteries point to
came into being through It and save through It was not
the world and the world came into being through It, but the
human beings. We have also seen that the human being little
advantage human beings have over the animals is that of
evolved by degrees, for human beings also began with a
that originally human beings were everywhere formed into
together. Human beings also evolved out of this group-soul
human being not only remembered his own deeds but also those
individual human beings were not meant by these names, but
denominate an individual human being by a special name during
from the group-ego. The human being came gradually to a
ego in his tribal membership, in the group of human beings to
human beings what they needed in order that they might feel
being born in some particular place this living human being
physical, ether and astral bodies of the present human being
the individual human being — right into the human ego
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture V: The Seven Degrees of Initiation
Matching lines:

being of ancient times was especially a part of his community
personality that he took the folk-soul into his own being.
took the folk-soul into his own being, and this was because
make this clear, let us call to mind what the human being
when the human being is awake during the day, in a certain
being be able to exist at all in his present phase of
beings. We have also pointed out that when the astral body
bodies. However, the human being, not having yet received the
spiritual regions of Devachan. The spiritual beings and
body there are constantly active, beings from the highest
regions of Devachan and in the ether body, beings from the
who came into being through human propagation maintained by
beings. And what He wished to demonstrate, He did not wish to
self-conscious, ego-endowed human being.
extraordinary substance was first introduced to human beings
human being with the spirit world in which he previously
far developed that the human being is again able to find
being now possesses? From what has he fallen away? The
beings also existed, but they were much less detached from
time the earth was in a fluidic condition, the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VI: The "I AM"
Matching lines:

meaning in a state of consciousness in which the human being
is one of rebirth of the human being “out of water and
the spirit is formed gradually, that the human being must use
present. Today we must trace the human being back into still
past, that at least the form of the human being was not so
Atlantean age, the human being lived in a land which, in the
happened to the human being in the course of the earth's
to find the human being upon the earth by means of this
continually being thrown up and then again submerged by the
able to see nothing of the human being, because at that time
the water, this human being becomes condensed, gradually
fact, it is true that the physical human being set foot upon
picture of a human being who is not distinguishable from his
every being in the cosmos always repeats earlier conditions
being. He could exist in this watery sphere, because no solid
being, only his ego and his astral body were present. This
spiritual beings. They did not yet feel themselves severed
from a being whose body is the water-vapour earth. Then
before us the human being of that time, whose incipient state
incalescent by fire. This has become the same human being who
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VII: The Mystery of Golgotha
Matching lines:

not only has the individual human being, or for that matter
being and of the earth from various standpoints. We know that
a human being who, in a certain incarnation, has attained his
but with it all its spiritual and soul beings at whose head
with it. Then human beings will be so spiritualized that they
being. The question may be asked, what existed previously
physical body of the earth, but as a psycho-spiritual being
will feel united with the psycho-spiritual being of the earth
place. The human being consists of physical, ether and astral
Atman or Spirit-Man. Then will the human being have reached
that the human being consisting of the four members —
The human being is doing this now. Through the help of higher
beings he has already, although unconsciously, worked upon
came into being toward the end of the Atlantean period when
Through this the human being learned to utter the word
previously been received unconsciously. The human being must,
task of helping the human being to develop consciously these
higher members of his being (Manas or Spirit-Self, Budhi or
ask: what has been the condition of the human being that has
means the greatest victory for the human being. When mankind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture VIII: Human Evolution in its Relation to the Christ Principle
Matching lines:

trace the evolution of the human being and within it the
as a human being walking upon the earth and we shall in this
We can best make clear what progress the human being has
human being differs essentially from the animal. We find that
astral body; that these three parts compose its animal being
being and the animal consists in the ego of the former also
being present here below in the physical world. This means
between the human being and the animal is expressed
horse. But he finds that in the human being of the present,
grotesque animal. In the human beings of the present, the
only when this occurred did the human being learn to say
the head of present human beings. If we wish to understand
Scandinavia. Those human beings who lived in ancient
religious documents are. It is a fact that human beings first
being then? He awakened in the morning and his astral body
reflections of the spiritual world; the human being could
spiritual world and could behold about him spiritual beings
real human being. For anyone who has really observed the
really existed. During the night human beings wandered about
the beings of the spiritual world, with what is today called
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture IX: The Prophetical Documents and the Origin of Christianity
Matching lines:

nature and inner being, men existed in a kind of nebulous,
when the human being sank into sleep at night, his inner
spiritual beings, and united with this memory was the soul's
condition, through Yoga. This world of spiritual beings and
of divine-spiritual beings. They gradually accustomed
a revelation, a manifestation of divine-spiritual beings.
emerged within the inner soul life of the human being.
depths of the human being. Let us now consider, in connection
human being of the Atlantean period looked outward with a
stronger and stronger. The human being became continually
being. By developing a fondness for the physical matter about
acquiring a connection with that from which the human being
preserved in the consciousness of being united with preceding
individual human being felt himself united through the blood
beings who had passed through a normal evolution began in the
same Being who then appeared upon the earth as the Christ.
human being had reached the point where he objectified his
human being also becomes conscious of what he is, and we see
the human being its subject, first arose in this fourth
meant that, as an individual human being, as a citizen of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture X: The Effect of the Christ Impulse Within Mankind
Matching lines:

constituent parts of the human being have experienced their
Atlantean period, we should find no human being in the
of the submersion of Atlantis by the Flood, the human being
the time of the Atlantean Flood, the physical body was being
human being, to imprint it upon him, and this mission then
being. The influence of Manas or Spirit-Self begins with our
But a longer preparation is needed for the human being to
instrument for the ego, but the other members of his being as
cultural epoch of the post-Atlantean period, the human being
human being acquired the ability to develop not only a
relation to the human being, we must not, merely
membering of the human being which you will find in my book
being when they wished to call to memory those earlier
Soul? It is the means by which the sensitory human being
being by means of his eyes and other senses becomes aware of
else. The human being then rises in the next cultural epoch,
innermost kernel of the human being is at the same time the
that human beings must contend with one another, must have
opinions we would not be independent human beings. Just
experienced in the true, innermost part of their being. At
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XI: Christian Initiation
Matching lines:

worlds just as the ordinary human being experiences the
or relationships. The individual human being in the physical
being.
individual groups of human beings of different regions became
existence because human beings have acquired something
breath of life was breathed into the human being, as we are
human being become capable of perception in spiritual worlds?
sleeping human being; that would not be possible for the
human being ceases to live in his customary way during the
the ground; the mineral earth is a lower being than the
being, but if thou wert not there, I could not exist; for
before thee, O stone, thou humbler being, for I am indebted
this manner we mount higher and reach the human being, then
the first he has the feeling of being beaten from all sides,
that he possesses, which he defends with his whole ego-being,
surpasses anything that the human being can possibly
the night, take on a new plastic form. When the human being
in this manner, as an astral being, has given himself a

Title: Gospel of John: Lecture XII: The Nature of the Virgin Sophia and of the Holy Spirit
Matching lines:

likewise of association with the events and beings of the
spiritual world. This pre-supposes that the human being
inner being and seek there for everything spiritual. This is
which the human being has attained, to another which he had
mean that you stare into your own inner being, but that you
needed for this namely, that the human being prepare himself
inner being freely to the spiritual world. In this connection
spiritual to the male. The inner being must be made
being has been so well prepared that he has subjected his
ether body, making it possible for the human being to
his inner being, the astral body, to receive what the ether
human being, about the processes of cosmic evolution, he is
Being of the Sun speaks through him. He is the instrument.
to discern clairvoyantly the deeper foundations of his being,
express most perfectly her real being? Then, because she had,
human being who had passed through many incarnations and
highly developed human being, Jesus of Nazareth, who had
that this earthly Jesus of Nazareth has His being only in
time, there exists in the human being an Eternal which was
AM.” Before all external things and beings, He was. He
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Bible and Wisdom.
Matching lines:

years maintained a hold on the most inward being of man, — a hold which
influence in these two spheres of man's being has been stronger than in his
together; one account being amalgamated with another and all the
in no way lay claim to being a true description of what had actually taken
earth and living beings through the six days of creation, is of the nature of
instance that the nerves proceeded from the heart, this being contrary to
of the Spiritual world. Spiritual beings are the foundation and basis of the
can be undertaken and information as to the events and beings there obtained.
realities, spiritual beings which otherwise are invisible emerge from the
physical being, was not always a physical being. External Natural Science
being once was, and the spiritual investigator has no objection to that. But
spiritual being before he became physical.
beings. As ice condenses from water, so did physical man condense from
beings who are different from the beings who are there from a definite and
is a fourfold being, consisting of physical body, etheric body, astral body
incorporated into man last of all. Spiritual beings who are designated in
the Ego began to be incorporated into this three-fold nature, another being
penetrate more deeply into the Bible we shall find that this Spiritual Being
threefold being was dissolved into the universe: as a three-fold being he
Beings were present; the descendants of these Beings are men, man has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Hamburg, 3-14-'09
Matching lines:

Foreign beings can't press into a being that's enclosed by a skin. So
man's astral body was a zero, a nothing for other beings. Through the
parasitic animals. Beings with beautiful human faces but crippled feet
shining, glittering snake to banish the beings that want to drag one

Title: Ascension/Pentecost II: WHITSUN: the Festival of the free Individuality
Matching lines:

earth as human beings conscious of their destiny. This it was which
double function to fulfil: it makes us a human being, but it also
Thou art fellow-man with all the human beings of the earth! On the
feeling is, the more the human being feels himself as a member of his
there awoke the feeling of oneself as a single human being, a single
individual, personal characteristics of the human being. Thus it could
the first Being of this nature — only in a body bequeathed
His being to disperse into the universe and His whole sheath-nature
had departed as a single entity into the spiritual being of the earth,
that the Holy Spirit speaks out of his own inner being, in the measure
there will be renewed for certain human beings the event which Paul
Being is ranged by Being in the widths of Space,
Being follows on Being in the courses of Time,

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hamburg, 5-16-10
Matching lines:

he's also being confused by maya. But he usually also does
beings in the next lines, we'll permeate ourselves with this

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 1: The Nature and Significance of Karma in the Personal and Individual, and in Humanity, the Earth and the Universe
Matching lines:

anthroposophical matters we must get into the habit of being extremely
accurate in our ideas instead of being casual as people sometimes are
being or thing producing it, unless there is this peculiar reacting
effect upon the being which caused it, the idea of karma is not
to us that the effects caused by the thing or being must recoil upon
that thing or being itself; nevertheless we must not call the
reacting effect is of such a kind that it makes the thing or the being
We may speak of karma only when the effects which react upon a being
find the same being to react upon, or at any rate that being, in a
added to this idea of karma. If the effect reacts upon the being
we can hardly then call that karma, for in this case the being from
the being concerned.
and death, we can describe this as being the extension of one and the
‘individuality,’ and this consciousness, which is being
operative in relation to the individual human being.
lives of countless human beings?
connection which in its effects reacts upon the being which caused it.
We know that certain beings remained at the stage of the old Moon
evolution and that these beings did so for the purpose of giving to
human beings certain definite qualities. Not only beings, but also
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 2: Karma and the Animal Kingdom
Matching lines:

that in those countries in which there is being prepared the future
has arisen that animals cannot be considered as beings having their
animal kingdom for instances of the recoil of an action on the being
we have before us we could look for the reincarnated being of an
knowledge with it as an indwelling law, just as we human beings bring
being is born he is more incapable than, for example, a hen, or a
is really a clumsy being when he comes into the world? How has man
into being what we call his higher human organisation. In order that
those Anthroposophists talk! If that had been so, all beings would
have been burnt up!’ But these beings were so organised that at
of the earth, certain beings have always remained behind the general
certain beings remained behind as the luciferic beings, and through
the free development of our inner being. Indeed, we may say that in a
certain sense the remaining behind of the luciferic beings was a
not a question of the negligence of the luciferic beings; in a certain
From the last lecture you already know that not only beings but also
if certain beings had not remained behind at the end of the Saturn
Now a comparison may explain why beings and substances had to remain
refine himself, and rise a stage higher. At each step certain beings
freeing himself from the beings which live around him in the lower
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 3: Karma in Relation to Disease and Health
Matching lines:

ill through being infected by some sort of bacillus; if this is driven
were clean. It is not a question of one view being in opposition to
being. If we speak of health and disease from the standpoint of karma
Now a plant such as we see in the external world is a being which is
made up of a physical and etheric body. At the same time it is a being
diseases of animal and human being we are able to see quite decided
changes in the inner or super-sensible part of the being, in the case
understanding in this realm. A being such as a plant, having physical
a being they do not experience anything particularly painful. The
contrary will only be stimulated from its inner being to put forth
makes the etheric body subservient to itself. A being such as a plant,
experiences, but a being in which the astral body is inactive is more
the more does a being open itself to the external world. Thus the
astral body unites the inner nature of a being with the outer world,
Let us now remember what takes place when a human being passes through
what we experience as conscious beings, and many other experiences.
categories if we consider the effect upon the inner being of man. Let
itself all the more surely and deeply into our inner being, and
directed against his own being, and these tendencies, in so far as
‘weak organisation’ here refers to the being, and not to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hamburg, 5-19-10
Matching lines:

His being is an image of my own being.
The leader's being in my soul finds you, embracing Spirit.
Blissfulness is mine out of your beings' breath.
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.
of its beings looks up to the sun, it must tell itself that it can't

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 4: The Curability and Incurability of Diseases in Relation to Karma
Matching lines:

The activity which is thus experienced in the inner being of the
humanity the forces we call luciferic, which belong to beings who
from these luciferic beings. So the influence of these beings was once
of the luciferic beings had not been there, many of the things that
different to him. Lucifer entered into the inner being of man, who
concepts, his acts being subservient to his moral or intellectual
being, into that which, after kamaloca, organises the next existence
a war has been waged by the human inner being against what the
to lead to the independence of the human being in this special sense.
ahrimanic illness is being treated. For example, electro-therapeutics
the ahrimanic beings, although, of course, other beings beside the
seems to be founded on karma that one illness ends in being cured and
our being comforted if a different decision comes from another sphere.
illnesses which come from the inner being of man, which appear as the
chance, through our being exposed to some accident or other. In brief,

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 5: Natural and Accidental Illness in Relationship to Karma
Matching lines:

our being before they can intervene in our organism. We then pointed
Ego-consciousness needs the opportunity of being led to an impossible
within our deeper being they continually irritate that part which is
disease being transformed back into a spiritual process. And it is
itself. Thus he was led to this intense feeling of being a ‘child
the real motive; that the real motive lies far deeper, being found
being aware of its presence, because we have not the will to arrive at

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 6: The Relationships Between Karma and Accidents
Matching lines:

indeed penetrate somewhat deeper into the whole nature of man's being
from within,’ or as ‘derived from the inner being of
being. Even in those hereditary characteristics which have nothing to
in the course of his life which are capable of being transformed into
inner being. If, however, we extend our investigation to the time
discussing — whether it might be capable of being transformed
human being when the daily states of sleeping and waking succeed one
body. Every morning on waking, all that constitutes our inner being
which a human being has when going to sleep and when awakening?
the whole of the human being. As soon as the astral body and Ego leave
our corporeal being, because our attention is immediately directed to
perception is directed towards penetration of the inner being, but is
ourselves to our inner being, there would be an exact reversal of the
to penetrate our inner being with our consciousness.
attempted really to penetrate the inner being of man. Let us consider
Ages, who in order to descend into their own inner being dedicated
author describes the mystic path into the inner human being, and how
experiences of the human being: awakening as a sinking down of the
‘being awake.’ For we could not be awake were we not so to
were Moon beings we had not yet an Ego. The Ego became united with man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 7: Forces of Nature, Volcanic Eruptions, Earthquakes and Epidemics in Relation to Karma
Matching lines:

least in a certain sense — without being accompanied by pain.
inner being of man, and the position of man in relation to the
being. When we penetrate the world which lies behind the physical
being, of calling forth even more strongly than before the reactionary
alleged visions, which by their nature are not capable of being
difficult one; for they maintain that they are being deprived of that
matter is that they are being healed and safeguarded against further
earth-beings to disregard that which is to be given us through life
life. They, being of the opinion that it is really far too trivial an
‘Schwärmerei’ — towards a shrinking from being
exercised on a being bringing with it certain consequences. Now the
is any danger of our being linked too closely with the physical world
that precisely that being who, according to the legend, gave to man
influence the plans of another being.
that on the Moon, beings remained behind in their development, so as
upon the ancient Sun there remained behind beings who played a part
Earth at present. In the present human being we observe what may be
innermost being stands in the midst of this strife, between Lucifer
and other beings. We ourselves are the battlefield of this struggle,
We know that upon the ancient Moon dwelt beings who passed that time
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hamburg, 5-25-10
Matching lines:

In the knowledge of your being is world knowledge that is to become mine.
I want to take his being into mine.
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 8: Karma of the Higher Beings
Matching lines:

KARMA OF THE HIGHER BEINGS
who is evoked by Lucifer, and we human beings are vitally involved in
life, but has the fixed idea that he is being pursued everywhere for
come from the inner being do not in every case proceed from the
whether this human being has previously committed this fault or not.
rational soul, as we now encounter them in human beings, are doing
their work logically, so that the real inner being is altogether
extent that they get a hold upon his entire being, we may find that in
itself with our innermost being is able to have a transforming effect
inner being become considerably less perfect than we were before, and
consciousness to such an extent that our whole being will obey
single human being, so that each life should run harmoniously and be
about without being carried by certain people. At a certain moment
being brought about, these too are subject to certain great karmic
opportunity of being infected in an epidemic, this is the result of
have still the possibility of influencing our inner being by means of
may be prepared by the inner being. For this reason, it is possible
for a being in an earlier life to have experienced sensations,
that a being, by yielding to certain influences, tends towards

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 9: Karmic Effects Of Our Experiences As Men and Women. Death and Birth In Relationship to Karma
Matching lines:

no longer be met. These beings, however, will not be liberated from
the karmic effect evoked by their inner being, but rather are they
outer aspect of the human being, the more is accentuated the
compressed more, rendered more rigid and hard by his inner being of a
this respect we might speak of a brain being frozen to a certain
comparative failure to comprehend the inner being. Although much
various colours of the spectrum affect various beings. It can be
affects the inner being of man but slightly. And a materialistic mind
being on quitting an incarnation in which he has lived but little in
same sense as for human beings. Were someone to say that in the case
human being is entirely different from that of an animal. That which

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 10: Free Will and Karma in the Future of Human Evolution
Matching lines:

soul; so it now permeates the body. Because the human being is then
to understand that for the beings who lived upon the old Moon, the
answer to these questions must be quite different from those of beings
evolution, that even the ideas may alter which a being may have about
confronts him in the external world in the shape of different beings
substances possessing certain properties which did not admit of being
of the nineteenth century, were incapable of being further divided.
being, manifests at one time as gold, at another time as potash, lime,
out of which all matter only comes into being by a condensing process,
out of light. Inasmuch as man is a material being, he is composed of
It is the luciferic beings which act here — for they remained
beings are everywhere at work when our inner part which is actually
light, the luciferic beings enter, and the luciferic influence becomes
not merely a self-abandonment, but permeates it in its innermost being
outside in matter. Thus it becomes possible for our inner being which,
being a necessary consequence of an illness proceeding from a
of healing, when we do not see what is being done, we have,
after being caught in the toils of Lucifer, the sufferer is able to
the right way to the human being, you then have the specific for the
the whole great world, inclusive of mankind, as One Being. In
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Manifestations of Karma: Lecture 11: Individual and Human Karma. Karma of the Higher Beings.
Matching lines:

INDIVIDUAL AND HUMAN KARMA. KARMA OF THE HIGHER BEINGS.
would be: How is that which human beings do as a society connected
being. The one cannot be thought of without the other. In order that
has been human individual karma, two powers or beings are at work whom
that which the normally progressing Spiritual Beings of the
Thus in the example of the ahrimanic and luciferic beings we get an
insight into the karma of the higher beings. There also karma reigns.
of will streams out from the being of the Elohim, so that when they
Now what of the Lucifer beings, who had not completed their
beings who are higher than we are ourselves, and the experiencing by
own being and then we shall be quite clear as to how we stand
and being overcome by the feeling that above all they should in their
own souls attain the greatest degree of well-being. This egotism is
In a preceding evolution as we know, certain beings sacrificed
themselves by retarded development. These beings live out their karma
for our sake, so that we may in a normal way express what these beings
being free is that we do not know what we still owe and so we cannot
That is the other side of the karma of higher beings, that we develop
into the cosmos. Love will stream into beings who are higher than we
of higher beings. The whole plan of evolution is connected with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Jesus and Christ
Matching lines:

being, apart from the body is the great experience of the spiritual
acknowledged by all, despite this or that detail of it being open to
to biology. It states that a living being recapitulates in its
father that belongs to his being. We can say that man descends from a
part of his being follows certain laws whereby it connects itself with
the way our soul-spiritual being prepares the bodily organization and
destiny. Our soul, being connected with the external world, progresses
where its inmost being flows together with the very source of life.
himself, “Man learns to know his real being only when he has torn
own being am I a man in the fullest meaning of the word.” This
God, the primeval source of his being. Within himself he could feel
inner being, whereby he could participate in the events of the cosmos
spiritual being, pride lay in his union with the soul-spiritual
all this pointed to the human being, to the soul-spiritual part he
me if I am to fully know myself as a human being. But when I live on
the whole evolution of humanity. One human being had to come who could
way, independently of man. A Being must have taken into himself what
developed soul life. In sum, a human being must have appeared who
the life of the individual human being. In his thirtieth year of life
however, concerns not only the individual human being but the whole
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
Matching lines:

being enacted, and who must be answerable with body, soul and spirit
course, just when the human being, by means of his opened soul,
the human being is able to approach this world as a visitor, as one
we must consider and notice carefully how the human being forms
body falls away from the whole being of man in the moment of death
then pass over as such into other beings.
reality, intimately connected with what human beings leave behind.
mighty, that the human being experiences, which gives him the
of our being?
the Ego-consciousness within the body, so does the human being
the physical body from the whole human being.
were, what is outside us as being united with, woven into, the world;
even if we were unable to come into contact with the Being itself,
imagine a human being who is striving to carry out the following soul
being does not take part in them, then they can never damage a human
being in the very least — they cannot even damage his soul. Yet
that human beings have noticed that it is possible to live with
human being can carry on such experiences in any one incarnation;
It is because of this that human beings who experience
Being. The way in which the Building faces the world will be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Hannover, 9-24-'07
Matching lines:

spirit, so that we could become spirit-beings our self, this high
being in us. Real life, spirit and bliss are only possible if this

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VIII: The Etheric Vision of the Future
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
in 3101 BC, and then the time came when human beings began to
being prepared in which it will become possible for people to unfold
beings who know what you have seen. They call it ‘the etheric
cosmic event. This is the truth that man is the only being who walks
being appears as either masculine or feminine. It is important to
woman, not in one's inner being (we are speaking now of the outer
being, so the appearance of a new heavenly body, such as a comet, has
beings, however, regulate their social life according to what each
anthroposophy to announce this. There are already human beings who

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Twelve: Mystery Teachings in St. Mark's Gospel
Matching lines:

beings there. Any attempt to express this in ordinary words
human beings, and it would be well for us to pay heed to its
as being of such significance? His picture of the evolution
beginnings of man's physical body came into being on
Beings who had reached the human stage on the Old Moon,
Consequently it devolved upon the Beings who were man's
himself may well be maya, for a Being of higher rank is
before us, yet he may be the sheath of some other Being. Thus
Being works in and through Maria:
destiny. A divine Being, an Angel, worked in and through him.
John was maya, another Being lived within him, having the
appear in man's being sends in advance the Angel who
prepares its way.’ The Angel is the Being who lived in
looked up to that Divine Being and to his hierarchy in the
Sun. Christ is the supreme Spirit of the Sun Beings. There
advent of men or beings connected with the Pisces Initiation.
spiritual Beings of the Sun-Hierarchy had moved into a world

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Twelve Answers to Questions
Matching lines:

Lucifer identical? How can the highest of all Beings be
order that man might become a free, independent being, so he

Title: Lecture: 'I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life'
Matching lines:

interpenetration of the different members of man's being
interworking between the members of man's being changes, too,
mature human being. The difference comes to expression in the
are said, for example that the human being first learns to
through speaking that the human being learns to think. The
the human being. In the same measure as the “I”
enters, the human being begins to say “I” of
because it says to us that as human beings we should have
plant as being driven as it were by a spiritual force from
look upon the plant as a spiritual being, then he will no
beings we must seek life-giving forces for our organism. In
effort on the part of the human being, are becoming extinct.
that has overcome humanity arose because man's being had
means to prevent utter desolation within man's being and his
worlds. More and more, human beings will be instinctively
different beings if, in later life too, the young, fresh
full life-giving power, in one human being. The question then
the members of man's being gradually develop, we so learn to
unconsciously in the human being to the third year of life.
and being of man and many a passage in the Bible takes on new
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hannover, 3-5-11
Matching lines:

human evolution that reach far into the future. Such advanced beings

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture III: The Birth of the Sun-Spirit as the Spirit of the Earth
Matching lines:

heavenly heights. The human being can feel this to be the unfailing
the descent of the Christ Being into the body of Jesus of Nazareth.
His true being. This is described in the Old Testament where it is
longer comprehend that the Being called Christ had been present in a
the day dedicated to Adam and Eve, the following day being the
picture to be presented of man as a being of soul-and-spirit before
human being. The picture is of the new-born child whose soul is as yet
before human beings had reached the point of the first physical
embodiment in earth-evolution. This is the being known in the Kabbala
Moon. The human being in his spiritual state at the very beginning of
longer understood, the birth of a human being was commemorated. For
permeate our being provided only that our forces do not flag — there
the dim inkling that as a being of soul-and-spirit, before he became
found in man's own, original being, before the onset of the Luciferic
will spring forth again the following year is being prepared in the
bound up with the physical forces of the earth, so is the inmost being
human being must experience through the incarnations from the earth's
being His forerunner. I hope that on some other occasion we shall be
survives even to-day, and is in fact, being revivified. A few
given of Olaf Åsteson's journey through the spheres where human beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The God-willed and the God-estranged human being. The training of
builds his being — entering into him, so that he can breathe
his being — just as man is thus a product of this air and of
feel that he confronts the external sense world as a being in which
behold man standing in its midst as a being of sense, in whom
What countless deeds of wonder have the divine and spiritual Beings
performed that man might come into being!
us human beings, namely, the resolve to put forth all our courage and
themselves — “as an external being. When I consider
myself as external being I am bound to say to myself: You are
confluence of the whole God-willed world, you are a God-willed being,
connections of cause and effect such mistakes are continually being
For besides being a profound student of the history of the
seven principles of the human being, and so on, there is no reason
that one ought not to take a step forward in thought without being
This original sin of mankind is still being constantly committed. For

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture II
Matching lines:

self-education by this means. If we were perpetually being corrected
a human being makes a mistake in his thinking, then it is a mere
certain conditions. Constituted as we are as human beings in the
beings, and the general concept of wolf which one holds as an idea is
our whole being. To work with patience, knowing that patience will
the meadow an inner sense of balance; he cannot help being moved to
future times develop to bring forth the whole human being —
behold everywhere on the one hand a growing, a coming into being, and
with each single being that he meets and that makes itself known to
him he will always find that while some parts of the being arouse in
coming into being. And of the “bad” we begin to feel how

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture III
Matching lines:

world of the senses lies a world of coming into being and passing
united in an irregular manner. In the human being of the present day
investigation of the four members of man's being leads to the
The intention was that when the human being considered his eye or his
human being. There is no single member of man's nature that is
evolution all the members of man's being would have been placed
being.
physical body in a perfectly regular manner, then the human being
the Divine Spiritual Beings who guide Earth evolution. And these
human being is unable to impress fully into the life of the etheric
same with all processes of glandular excretion in the human being.
consider the human being from a perfectly material point of view you
human being described in this way in books that are written from a
if you look away from all this and consider the human being merely
the whole human being, the very thing that for most people is the
being would not eat and digest and work over the substances as he
thing about a human being is thus all due to a Luciferic action, for
to be a spiritual being and to have no need of physical nourishment.
Human beings have not only been punished by being obliged to receive
physical food, has become for the majority of human beings one of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being, the thought. It would be mere prejudice to say that together
stimulated in you by the perception of chalk, your inmost being is
with your own inner being of to-day; your memory picture is, to be
being; everything that you have experienced — you have rid
outer; so that within our own being, within this inner spiritual
the outer within the inner. We are all the time within our own being,
conceive of this reality of soul-life as being fashioned in all
identified with your own inner being a wide region of soul-life.
You must imagine it in this way. Without there being any such
various kinds of matter arise through forms being spiritually poured
being — Beings. And the whole we would behold as proceeding out
being, but that then these Imaginations drew together, and, in
being. But man only later became impenetrable.
you see, man is really a being who has undergone a great coarsening

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hannover, 12-31-11
Matching lines:

feeling of despair, fear, and being abandoned will arise in most of

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture V
Matching lines:

to speak of how we, as human beings, are yoked to material existence,
men of earth and filled out our being, we found ourselves inevitably
formed the idea that man is in reality a kind of double being. Let me
call our sense perceptions were inserted into our being, it was
this double being in man. On the one hand we have seen that sense
beings, in so far as we have to carry out these activities, have
is these other Intuitions, Inspirations and Imaginations, being
time as the human being comes and himself destroys it by means of
higher spiritual Beings?
the man of senses, glands and digestion has come into being through
through the material processes, being processes of destruction. If
approached the human being he brought about a disarrangement as
modified through being taken hold of by other things that intervene.
becoming matter just to the extent of being materially perceptible,
then again shooting back into the spiritual and being received up
gaze down upon a being on the earth or in the environs of the earth —
not feeling to himself: “I am in that being,” but: “I
namely, a purely spiritual being consisting of Imaginations,
“I am, for through me has come into being that which is of me
instead of flashing up for a moment and then being received back
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hannover, 1-1-12
Matching lines:

heard that it's a Luciferic being, Samael, with his hosts who
beings also do good things and not always bad ones. If we always
being called Azazel to begin to draw our attention to our
us, but a third being must bring us something. He must bring us a
there's a fourth being, Mehazael. He awakens the feeling in us
become aware of the whole action of these four beings in us, we must

Title: World of the Senses and World of the Spirit: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being man is and from how many sides we must consider him if we would
being or passing away. And I pointed out in particular how the human
say, it will serve for the procreation of the whole human being. It
himself; man himself was created in his original state by being
extended inwards over the whole human being. And everywhere
throughout man's being moved the paths of sound which spoke man
bring forth for the world as the reproduction of his being, even as
being as he stands before us we have to see in him the product of a
several things and beings of the world.
way that each single human being is ensouled. That is not the case.
human being is ensouled in his totality, and we only learn to look
as a matter of fact, for our whole earth only a few beings who are,
these beings as the group souls of the plants. We can say, when we go
of their being in the centre of the earth. So that it is not enough
these spiritual beings impel the plants out of the earth. The root
centre of the earth, where is the centre of the spiritual being to
whole in the case of every being or creature, to see first whether it
tooth from a human being and look in it for a human soul. The plant
now let me ask you what would become of the human beings, who must
must also think of what would happen to the beings who have to find
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... III: Mans Journey Through the Planetary Spheres
Matching lines:

sleep everything he experiences perishes and must come into being
he dies as a physical being.
development of our ego is made possible by destroying our own being
If there were no impact between the members of our being, we could
further stages as conscious human beings.
Now in our life on earth there is only one member of our being whose
to correct a member of our being, to rectify its errors in such a way
continually being destroyed in his astral, etheric and physical
bodies. These three bodies are being impaired all the time, and as we
live on constant attacks are being made upon them. We work at the
all the time being destroyed in those three bodies must be made good.
the universe, after death our whole being expands into it. Our life
being on the earth between birth and death, contracted as he is into
in life and who predeceased him. Are these beings connected with him?
other beings. A man with an immoral disposition becomes a hermit
after death, an isolated being who always has a kind of barrier
around him and cannot get through it to the other beings into whose
beings in whose sphere he is living. Whether we are isolated or
not enclosed in the shell of his own being, but can make contact with
other beings in his sphere, is working fruitfully for the progress of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Hannover, 11-19-12
Matching lines:

glad that one succeeds in being quiet.
beings work in your will. As we let the words of this second sentence
spiritual beings do this for us. On awakening, we come back into the
visions that come from our being and not from primal, divine beings.
whole being like a visionary cloud.
forces into our being; we come to the Father through the Christ:

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture II: The Path of the Human Being through the Gate of Death - A Transformation of Life
Matching lines:

The Path of the Human Being through the Gate of Death -
The Path of the Human Being through the
deaths the connection of the human being with the spiritual
world approaches us. It is the world the human being enters
being goes through the gate of death prematurely as it were,
extraordinary conditions come also into being.
know that the human being going through the gate of death
human being. You may imagine that an etheric body of somebody
etheric body which has to go with an early deceased human being
This folk-soul is a real being. It needs quite particular
human being himself goes other ways with his ego and astral
individualities, they go over into the being, the substance of
single human being through the regions of the spiritual world
transformation of his individuality. So that such a human being
the moment when the human being goes through the gate of death,
etheric body gives the human being the possibility to live in
physical bodies. One thinks simply that the human being after
being experiences no lack of consciousness when he passes the
a one that the human being feels enclosed by his skin and looks
the whole spiritual world bit by bit. What the human being has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture I: The Principle of Spiritual Economy in Connection with Questions of Reincarnation: An Aspect of the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
beings pass through the portal of death, they first have
their skin. This has the effect of the human being attaining
is as if the human being were inside the objects, extended
death consists of a human being's attaining a
of time each human being was able to stay awake during the
However, today's human beings do not lose their etheric
being is the same in all lives; it merely represents the fact
being now enters devachan where he or she prepares
human beings live with spiritual events and beings until they
who lead other human beings into the spiritual worlds, then
SUN. The latter consists of spiritual beings who make use of
the physical sun much in the same way as human beings make
ray of sunshine represented the deed of the spiritual beings
who reside on the sun. These great beings were exclusively on
great Being who was to be called the Christ united with the
Christ-Being with the earth took place when the blood flowed
how the Christ-Being came down from the Sun to earth. When
a group of advanced human beings was formed in the vicinity
came into being on these continents, but not without
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture II: Spiritual Science as Preparation for a New Etheric Vision
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
successive incarnations of human beings. This will be one of the
a human being do not succeed each other in an arbitrary way but that
when the human being has passed through death and out of one earthly
It is not merely a play of forces and beings active
We know, however, that when the human being continues to
super-sensible faculties, dormant in the average human being today,
can be awakened. We know that there was a time when every human being
human beings had a kind of clairvoyance, not the kind that one may
beings dwelling upon this ancient Atlantean continent possessed
could see the facts and beings of the spiritual worlds. In those days
Hence, when human beings were in the intermediary state between
oneself. This is what humanity lacked. The human being was outside
state of being enraptured, and in this state he did not even know
faculty for perception. The human being was compelled, therefore, to
being will acquire again, in addition to his consciousness of self,
man might become a self-conscious, inward, spiritual being — in
thereby to enter the spiritual world again as an independent being.
physical shapes of our fellow human beings. This is what surrounds
said, is not one of the normal faculties of a human being of our day,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
Matching lines:

all this — especially now when all kinds of memoirs are being
about the time in which we are living is that we see things being
and is very different in modern man. The human beings of the past had
capable of being a reasonable man, I have experienced between falling
the important things that are most in need of being said to-day.
being made known to-day in another form through our “Threefold
ignored. But it appears as if this is being learnt with difficulty,

Title: Lecture 1: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

requested me to speak about the spiritual beings we find in the realms
spiritual beings. So that in spiritual science we do not merely speak
of a spiritual world, but of quite definite beings and forces standing
include all that we, as human beings, do within it. It might easily
beings do in the physical world forms part of that world, for we must
arise, let us say, in a being who had previously only been able to see
appear different to such a being. We need only observe it, we need
beings, which are not revealed to the external senses, to the external
beings of an ever higher order. If we wish to acquire an understanding
us externally as the human being, behind what we see with our eyes,
there is a single unitary being as etheric or life-body in man —
while there are many varied and differentiated beings behind physical
multiplicity of differentiated beings, behind our physical nature. To
brain-thinking; we then confront a deeper being of the external world.
upon us that we feel and perceive in our inner being something
gradually, manifold beings disclose themselves — those beings
spiritual beings which we meet with there, and of which we have
multiplicity that lies behind the physical world, we first find beings
already known. We perceive self-enclosed pictures, beings with
according to their form or shape. These beings are one class of those
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 2: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

classes or categories of spiritual beings, perceptible to occult
summer or autumn, the dying of nature-beings in general. As soon as
of spiritual beings concerned with the fading and dying of the beings
plants are, so to speak, drawn out of the earth by certain beings
and the time has come for them to fade, other beings then work upon
them; beings of whom we cannot even say that they too are continually
These beings are primarily connected with the ripening of everything
these forces or beings exist. They are only visible to occult vision
possible. We have described the second sort of nature-beings by saying
beings, which live in air free from moisture, and eagerly drink in the
shine. These beings then sink down into the plant-world, or the animal
approach these beings we see that they stand in a certain relation to
beings, we find when we descend into the depths of the earth and
confronted with beings of a definite form, and we may call these the
collects and disperses; so that we may connect these spiritual beings
and sprouts. The beings of whom we have just spoken, stand, on the
category of such spiritual beings with which occult vision can become
difficult to observe this fourth kind of being, for they are the
or other nature-beings, to the next. We can observe that these beings,
the same beings continually re-appear on our earth, and that these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Helsinki, 4-5-12
Matching lines:

feel that we're divided up into a variety of beings who worked
egotism if it's not offset by a love for all beings. If we don't
hold of by even the best higher beings. We can dare to make the leap
Spiritual beings take hold of us and use us to work in the world,

Title: Lecture 3: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

acquainted with certain spiritual beings which occult vision can
correct conception of the nature of the spiritual beings of which we
describe in the words of any language these spiritual beings visible
meant when allusion is made to spiritual beings. It will be necessary
to describe the higher beings we meet with in the higher worlds. One
all other beings which also use their senses. As man we have a common
life with other men, and perhaps also with other beings. Everyone, as
first veil of the external world, we meet there with beings quite
We meet with beings not able to lead such an independent inner life as
in his inner being and not to direct his gaze to the external world,
with the outer world. Now those beings which occult vision meets with
separation between the different principles of their being, they
beings, of which we are speaking as the next category above man, are
to this external world. These beings do not perceive an external world
his inner being in mimic art; when, in short, he gives expression to
his own nature. Thus in a certain sense for these beings of a higher
time a manifestation of their own being. I want you to bear in mind
that when we ascend to the higher category of beings no longer
perceptible to man externally, we have before us beings which perceive
and they really perceive their own being only as long as they wish to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 4: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

become acquainted with these spiritual beings themselves, as we have
ascended to the beings which stand immediately above man and which we
beings of the Third Hierarchy. As shown in the last lecture, it is
beings called, in the sense of western esotericism, Angels, Angeloi.
is meant by these beings of Third Hierarchy, but even if he goes
what may be called clairvoyant vision of the beings of the Third
clairvoyant consciousness of the beings of the Third Hierarchy. When a
beings in our environment; — at first, only dimly sensing them,
within us, and we get a living view of the beings of the Third
can only know something of those beings whom we have described as the
beings of the Third Hierarchy and their offspring; he can at first
having two alternate conditions of consciousness and being able to
perceive spiritual worlds, spiritual beings and spiritual facts when
see behind the beings around him in the external world, the spiritual
beings and forces everywhere more deeply concealed, as though behind a
belonging to the beings of the Second Hierarchy.
— encounters a plant or an animal, or even another human being he
feels as if a part of himself were within the other being; he feels as
if immersed in the other being. In normal consciousness and even when
a certain sense, “I am here; and that being which I see is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, and in the last lecture we described what the human
spiritual beings belonging to the first, the uppermost, rank of the
being, coming out of ourselves, as it were, and plunging into the
being we wish to observe. Mark well that the characteristic of this
immersion in another consists in extending our own being like
tentacles, and pouring it into the other being. In so doing, we must,
present in our own inner life beside the other being. That is the
other beings, we must still realise that we ourselves are there, as it
were, beside the other being. But even this last remains of egoistic
being in any one part of the world. We must reach the point, not only
of pouring ourselves into the other being and standing beside it,
foreign being as our self. We must completely pass out of ourselves
and lose the feeling that we are standing beside the other being. If
we thus dive down into a foreign being, we succeed in looking upon our
another being. For example, suppose a student at the higher stage of
clairvoyance plunges down into some being of the kingdom of nature; he
does not then look upon this being from within himself; he does not
but he knows himself to be one with this being, and he looks back upon
being as outside himself, so now at the higher stage of clairvoyance,
he looks out from within the foreign being, and sees himself as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 6: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

dependence on the various spiritual beings of the three hierarchies,
shall most easily attain if we begin with the beings of that hierarchy
namely the beings of the Third Hierarchy.
We have said that characteristic of the beings of the Third Hierarchy
and that what in man is inner life, in them is being filled with
spirit. Even in those beings who start immediately above man in the
of themselves. When they return to their inner being, they have
being, the forces and beings of the higher hierarchies above them. In
beings, immediately above them. Thus what we men call our independent
their own being, if they wish to feel, think and will somewhat as a
thought in these beings, in so far as they themselves bring forth
returning into their inner being, but by once again filling themselves
with the world above them. Thus, in the inner life of these beings
Thus, as we have seen, these beings could hide nothing within them as
about in their inner being must show itself externally. As we
they have in their inner being, are perceived by them in their
manifestation. But now let us just suppose that these beings had a
Well, in the beings we have designated as Angels, Archangels, and
speak, their own being. If they were to wish to be untrue, they would
be obliged to develop something in their inner being which would not
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
Matching lines:

The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature,
The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the
The fact of this lecture being given is in response to the wish of the
Beings — in Homer's poems chiefly the deeds and purposes and passions
us to stand alone among the human beings with whom he lives; as the
his real affairs of the heart with divine spiritual beings who do not
self-centred! A being in whose soul divine-spiritual impulses are at
just as one speaks of a being, of a reality, of something which governs
in their own being on the field of battle. Yet it would be strange to
say Heroes, so we will say — in the three beings whom we encounter:
or Anthroposophy has to say with regard to the being of these national
remained a dependent being who would only have felt himself as a vessel,
as the sheath of powers and beings had he not progressed to the proper
such that the forms of living beings were much more changeable, much
as an independent ego-being, but in which the Gods, super-sensible, spiritual
of the wrath of Achilles”; “Let a higher being sing within
human beings who are suited to the present time — Gunther and
by means of which man can make the spiritual, super-sensible inner being,
human being sheathed in the physical body. But on the other hand we
but accept it as a technical term .I t is that part of the being of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings at work in the various heavenly bodies. We were
about the individual spiritual beings at work in cosmic space, in the
stellar system; to know these spiritual beings as such; in other
words, we had to become acquainted with the various beings of the
have approached the beings of these Hierarchies by pointing out the
perception of those beings who, in the super-sensible world, are
a purely spiritual-psychic idea, of the character of the beings of the
really normal beings and the Luciferic beings of the hierarchies
have come into being. I should now like, before proceeding further
already classified man himself, in the ranks of the beings who stand,
Hierarchy, and described the beings known to western esotericism as
Second Hierarchy, we have those beings we have described as Spirits of
we thus fix our attention upon the ranks of the spiritual beings
— the steps, as it were, of the ladder of the different beings of
think of him in relation to all these beings. We saw, in the last
spiritually explained, unless we fix our attention on these beings. We
beings who, in the first place, play their part in the human,
historical process of civilisation; so that we must regard the beings
Further, we have seen that while these beings of the Third Hierarchy
further seen that if only beings up to the rank of the Spirits of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

corresponding spiritual beings whom we have recognized as members of
beings standing immediately above man to be the Angeloi, or
Angel-beings; we have also shown how, if a man really wishes to obtain
organize himself up to these beings next above him; must, as it were,
Angels. Now we can raise the question: if such a being of the next
Such an Angel-being would really see outside in the cosmos nothing of
by our human view. An Angel-being would see nothing of all this in the
Angel-being would instead see and perceive in his own way, in the
beings of the hierarchies. Instead of saying, “Over there is
have described) certain beings of the higher hierarchies.” This
means that to those beings, to the Angels or Angeloi, the whole cosmic
a being? We may venture to speak of these matters, for indeed we could
consciousness of such a being. For clairvoyance simply means calling
forth within us the possibility of seeing the world as such beings see
gains, and so too does the consciousness of an Angel-being, an
of the past activities of the corresponding beings of the hierarchies,
place something appears which gives the impression of being like a
mineral world would be specially influenced. Certain beings of the
been brought about by one or several of those spiritual beings, whom,
understand in the right sense the spiritual beings who participate in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Occultism and Initiation
Matching lines:

The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms
The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms
spiritual core of the human being, and they show us that when one
new birth, one's soul-spiritual being can connect itself with
and forces — so that the whole human being comes into
which belongs with the physical being. These things will explain
external senses, there is also a part of the human being which is the
as a human being's soul-spiritual core, passing through
nature and being. On the other hand we must point out that,
human beings from the world in which they long to look?
the human being is only able to understand certain kinds of facts,
beings and facts of the kingdoms of Nature confront humans as
a hold of things at the moment they are created. But if human beings
remember all that is now accessible to the human being — on the
up, the activities within our being continue; something occurs, but
own being, but that it shows symptoms of fatigue, and that, after
within our being where creative processes take place. But this leads
creative forces begin to work in human beings, their consciousness
organism which are of a creative kind constitute a part of our being
the human being, supply a prototypical idea for the way in which we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

forces which work in the beings of the kingdoms of nature on earth and
comprehension of the living cooperation of the beings of the various
being active on the physical plane; his physical body, etheric body,
means that in the animal dwell spiritual forces, belonging to beings
I shall now have to explain how these other forces came into being. If
spiritual beings of the different hierarchies working in different
group-egos of the animals; and that these beings fulfil their tasks
have come into being through the efforts of Darwin, for example, are
offspring of that category of spiritual beings to which I have
their own evolution. These are the beings we designate as the
beings of the Second Hierarchy.
spiritual beings work upon man, upon the human race spread over the
earth? We cannot answer this as regards those spiritual beings we have
planets, so that groups of corresponding beings arise upon the earth.
Luciferic Beings of Motion work from the planets on to the earth to
works from the planets from those spiritual beings belongs to the
the Spirit of Motion enthroned in Mercury. This individual from being
alone works inspiringly upon him; for the beings of the higher
that he could come directly in contact, so to speak, with those beings
this category, only they differ from the offspring of other beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture 10: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

regard to man that all four principles of his being are active on the
the second principle of a being of the mineral kingdom. The occult
Thus form has inner-being; in other words, the form of the mineral
perceptible as form; but this form is filled with inner-being. For the
mineral has also inner-being; it has the inner-being of the various
permeated with inner-being. But this occurs in such a way that this
inner-being gives certain main types, main substances: and each
find it is always a question of the beings in connection with the
mineral works from those beings in the ranks of the hierarchies
from the beings we call the Spirits of Wisdom, or from that which is
“becoming Luciferic” of certain spiritual beings of a
in a new epoch of life. In like manner the spiritual beings who remain
earth. This resulted in a certain basic substance being formed, which
received its inner-being, not from the planets but directly from the
which as regards its inner-being is not influenced etherically by the
which came from the sun being opposed by another, which counteracted,
part of the disturbed equilibrium substance being detached from the
came about by the moon being separated from the earth; and from the
of the fixed star. Indeed we human beings can only gain a concept of
his physical eyes, when he himself, the human being, had yielded to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
Matching lines:

soul belongs in its most inward, most essential being. The soul is
being as Krishna, this soul must be forced downward into the chaotic
obvious. The difficulty for him lies rather in being able to lift
really believe that this being of Krishna once appeared before
the reality of all that surrounded him, being a Greek, and compare
they lived in connection with Gods and Divine Beings. Everything
very own, were being torn in pieces. He felt as though the members
before a Being who demands to be recognized only as his own Self. Let him

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
Matching lines:

could not help being impressed by its marvelous composition. Let us
without anything being noticed in us outwardly, while within we may
training to an understanding of occult truths, then he is being
battle without being able to recognize its necessity, its purpose, or
into a unique, individual being, tearing him out of the generic
well-being of human evolution depends. He feels that the forefathers
necessity out of Arjuna's destiny, instead of being given us merely
incarnation to incarnation. It is eternal. This deepest being of man
are not killing their essential being.”
conceived, abstractly, as the center of man's being) — the
to Archangels and Angels, these are beings who must speak to the
die; the spirit, the abstract, the essential being, is eternal. The
outer edge of cosmic being,” — the very expression I once
accepted as dogma.” I could understand such a thing being said,
can learn to look at himself from outside. He becomes aware of being
consciousness, to the identification of our own being with a more
comprehensive being. We feel ourselves interwoven with the whole

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
Matching lines:

of the Beings of the Higher Hierarchies. The point then is this, that
arising in me. It is as though some being had come near to me who
of ordinary life, for in our innermost being we are very different
different beings from what we imagine ourselves to be in everyday

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
Matching lines:

how they come into being and pass away again, but he would ask no
man were really the being that materialistic thinking considers him,
This is the life of the animal, being content with all that arises
times was dying away within him? He sees the Spiritual Being who is
full understanding of Krishna's being. Even if we develop the forces
breathe there. Man enters that world with the part of his being that
when we perceive spiritual beings who manifest themselves in full
Those are the beings who stand under the guidance of Lucifer. The
various human beings. But it is not so. He does not see them
because he lacks the air-light. Instead, like a thirsty being, he
There are also Beings we meet there, whom we may call Elemental
Beings. In the physical world we often speak of the forces of nature.
beings. There we make a definite discovery. Through the actual facts
a tendency to good, another less. In that realm there are evil beings
who exist to battle against the work of good beings. On entering that
higher realm there must needs be beings who have the mission of evil.
Such beings have to exist alongside those who have the mission of
outlook can imagine that good beings alone could bring about the
good beings alone could not have made the world. They would be too
must be included which come from the evil beings. There is great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Helsinki, 6-1-'13
Matching lines:

to feel that we're living in a big ocean of soul-spiritual beings,

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
Matching lines:

unreality of attempts to define things. Being concerned with
hereditary being such a case as hers would not be possible. Which is
changes in the kernel of man's being as he follows it through its
active souls of men and are being used today to gather spiritual
Such men saw the Gods; spiritual beings at work in the building
into the super-sensible where we perceive a spiritual Being working
directed by a Being, Gabriel, of the hierarchy of the Archangels.
our spiritual thinking was being prepared in the last four centuries.
self-consciousness was being built into man from the super-sensible
the spiritual worlds, however, beings were working into man's
deeply affected them. Spiritual beings were working into it,
He could then see how the self-consciousness of man was being
the divine being who was preparing the way for self-consciousness.
being who has worked through centuries and centuries on the human

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
Matching lines:

at least not in the sense of being an interpretation or
actually meet the Being whom we tried to describe from a certain
living, individual beings are placed before us — is the
showing how a creative Spiritual Being preparing for a new age
Beings in their relation to each other, we need an all-around point
of view to know this Krishna Being more exactly. The following may
into the region where we can perceive such a mighty being as Krishna
the higher realities if the Beings there appear to him in the same
super-sensible beings are far above all attributes of the senses and
that of the Krishna Being. Then it feels the need of representing to
itself that Being. What it represents, however, is not the Being
“Understand me well. I am in all beings, yet they are not in
all beings but they are not in me,” cannot be taken as an
creator of man’s inmost being, of his consciousness of self.
through Yoga. All the time your feeling is being borne along by
kindled as we approach this Being. All this time we are living in
perception, can cast into living pictures what in its essential being
eleventh discourse. Here, after due preparation, the Krishna Being to
are led on by Krishna as by an inspiring Being. Now the radiant bliss
how Being works, the end of all the ages. Nought know I anywhere; no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
Matching lines:

as he is simply cannot know one part of his being. As he looks out
things being equal, it can believe in itself. With the faculty of
being perceptible in their essence there is quite another reason why
into two parts. In every human being two persons confront us —
created to man being re-created. In so doing we have to look out into
the creating forces. At that time man came into being as he is today.
unseen, worked to bring about the unfolding of man's inner being from
being, the Luke Jesus child, and as the child grows up it remains
the inner being of man to the highest ideal of individual strength,

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
Matching lines:

regarding the activity of living beings. Sleep, for example, is not

Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
Matching lines:

human being. In this respect man, as a rule, is blunt and dull. He
world, it also meant bringing to life his own inner being. He felt it
grasping the reality of one's own being. The Indian of the time of the
not yet there, independently in his own being, but is bound up with
separate being within thyself, the spirit in thee.”
were men who in a certain sense knew nothing of the Divine Beings
nature spirits, those behind the immediate beings of nature. Such men
are the tamas men. The spiritualist does not ask for spiritual beings
the “That,” the Cosmos, as being akin to themselves.
sense for “Sat,” the All-being, the unity without and
surrounding world are being formed. Today the soul must be more
passive as before — a being interwoven with the world, devoted
him to become ever more perfect as an individual being. The Krishna
yourselves as men, as self-conscious human beings.” Thus does
being excluded from the Theosophical Society. Considering all we have
suffered, and all that is now being falsely asserted in numerous

Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
continue to exist as beings with spirit-soul life and social
spirit, questions about the immortal being of the human
human beings in the whole civilized world have become quite
so significantly has to say about the human being, his
being or about the meaning of the world and of existence; on
questions as to how human beings live with one another.
life also presents the human being with riddles.
being which can lead at least to a partial solution of these
evolution of animals up to the human being and to penetrate the
from what he was before. As adult human beings who have
fairly good idea that in the depths of its being
being to the world to which he belongs beyond birth and death.
feeling that something stood at this threshold, a being that
threshold from being crossed before they were
the whole of nature. The human being felt this spirit-soul
human being were to be told about the nature of the
could enter only after being prepared. Even the most
memory. Out of the depths of our being we can recall what we
human being lives through from the time he goes to sleep until
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture I: Science, Art, Religion and Morality
Matching lines:

seek understanding of the human being in his pure, undifferentiated
inner being impulses which place us as moral beings in the civilized
this is the reason. The moment we draw near to the human being with
science. If you try to understand the human being by the artistic
our science — we come to a halt before the human being. Only if
of man's being.
outside, but a force living in the very being of man.
were, it is revealed as the force that builds up the human being from
In his own being man must have developed the highest fruits of this
spiritual world surges into his consciousness and being and he
disrupted the very being of man. To pass from the state of disruption
offered sacrifice to the Divine Being in ceremonial and ritual. And
into the being and processes of Nature. We take pride in eliminating
Fata Morgana and must so remain! Yet the human being cannot endure
man's innermost being. They rest on tradition, and are a heritage
human bearer of a Divine Being Who had descended from spiritual
my divine office, if I share in divine worship, my whole inner being
he can fill his innermost being with a morality that is at once human

Title: Education: Lecture II: Principles of Greek Education
Matching lines:

to-day is a very different being from the child of a recent past, and
we may reach the being of man as it lives in the child. It is
learn to know the nature of the inner forces of human beings if our
life for the human being in body, soul and spirit. For — as we
way did the Greek seek to raise the human being to a certain stage of
of the human being.
being able to guide others along their path. What was the Greek ideal
so-called “spirituality” in the human being. He was only
Gymnast was gradually superseded by another type of human being.
a quality of soul. How the human being can work through speech, as a
Professor. The Doctor becomes the ideal for the perfect human being.
but only that which reigns invisibly in the inner being, the man who
once again the whole human being, to add to the doctorial education,
which was even being crammed into the tiny child (for the Doctors
being after having literally maltreated (for “trained” is
in the human being, but centred, nevertheless, in the bodily
And he knew: To regard the soul and spirit here on earth as being
human being, to bear in mind before all else that within the body
when man is born, when he comes forth as a purely physical being,
being. It was the result of oriental influence. The particular
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture III: Greek Education and the Middle Ages
Matching lines:

an unprejudiced observation of other processes that are being
enacted in the human being at about this seventh year of life Up to
the seventh year the human being grows and develops according to
Nature-principles, as it were. The Nature-forces of growth, the being
seventh year. While the human being is developing his organs, his
the evolution of his soul and spirit. The human being is provided
inner being. Why is this? Now suppose new teeth were to appear every
is pre-eminently a being of body-soul-spirit in one, from the seventh
to the fourteenth years he is a being of body-soul with a separate
being, a physical being, a being of soul and a being of spirit.
opens up deep vistas into the whole evolution of the human being.
change of teeth? A being sent down to earth from spiritual heights!
He saw in man a being who had lived in a spiritual world before
is here enclosing a spiritual being who has descended. There was a
sheath, and not expressing a true spiritual being in its physical
physical human being in the first seven years of life is the vesture
of a divine-spiritual being.
how to pay true reverence to the Divine in the human being? What must
being was seen as a ‘gymnastic.’ Man must continue the
“child” in the human being was not lost till death
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture IV: The Connection of the Spirit with Bodily Organs
Matching lines:

being, and from this intimate knowledge were able to educate the
knowledge of the whole human being possessed by the Greek was derived
educated the whole human being by taking the body as the
imparted to the human being comparatively late in life, indeed
attained to by human effort as the true essence of the human being.
time; this man had limits to his being; he was bounded by his skin.
of our own being should we have if this association of ideas were
being. If his feeling is healthy he should be able to feel himself
if you had no conception of a human being. If, however, you have a
conception of what a human being is, you know that the corpse is
you do not only infer the human being, buy you know also that the
human being was there. If you recognize the kind of thinking that is
cultivated to-day as being a thing dead, as being a corpse, you can
innermost being of man, in order to make dead thinking, colourless
thing lives, something follows from this life. The human being who
into the world. Then we shall have unified human beings, for we must
again educate unified human beings; we shall have human beings who
fatigues and strains the human being, perhaps even causes nervous
does not promote the other. We have two human beings in point of
it were, when we observe a human being, for there seems to be two in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture V: The Emancipation of the Will in the Human Organism
Matching lines:

the human being. To-day I want to show how the will in the being of
human being are less striking. Feeling, therefore, becomes
externalities. In our time, in their own opinion, human beings are
being of man receives an upward impulse from below; an upward impulse
importance for the understanding of the human being in so far
work before. Man becomes a being complete in himself, one who has
it that the human being cannot acquire what he needs in life merely
human being, for in the animal this interplay of thinking and willing
— comes about of itself. In the human being, the interplay of
process is natural; in the human being it must become a moral process.
can become a moral being. The whole character of man, in so far as it
proceeds from the inner being, depends upon the true harmony being
the human being when we bring the spirit into contact with the bodily
fingers, then we have again come back to the human being and we can
one harmonize thinking and willing in the human being? At most they
willing, but we must envisage the whole being, in all its aspects.
the human being. Therefore the first seminary course for the Waldorf
School contained fundamental teaching concerning the being and
understands the real being of man.
understands the human being the very best thing for the practice of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture VI: Walking, Speaking, Thinking
Matching lines:

of man's whole being.
living conception of the human being develops into pure will in
the human being should be available. But education is a social
not at all the same being as in later life. In his earliest years the
a higher level. The human being is never an animal, not even in the
mirrored in his inner being. He imitates his whole environment. And
important to perceive in the right way that the child is an imitative being,
arises from the entire motor-organism of the human being. How the
being in space. And the degree to which the child is able to control
no more about the human being than that he stands upright, that there
being, that he has a head and a pair of eyes. As for the mouth, you
over into his being and becomes there an inner formative power, a
and is perpetually at work as a kind of inner sculptor upon his own being.
formative forces are active in his being. In this respect our whole
lovingly and give them what their own being needs. We should not inflict
content, in the whole feeling of the human being. Then, instead of
a dreadful heritage into later life. He is being educated for
in later life. Soul and body alike suffer if the inner being of the

Title: Education: Lecture VII: The Rhythmic System, Sleeping and Waking, Imitation
Matching lines:

is organizing and moulding his whole being. All that has been present
blood and the processes of the breath, so that as a physical being
a tendency to sclerosis. The human being as such has no inner
the paper from his innermost being. Then, as the child's artistic
human being that every step, every gesture of the hand to be devoted
of joy and well-being. In training the intellect we free the soul
avoid it. No world would have come into being if the Gods had thought
alienate him from the world, but makes him a being whose soul and spirit
the human being is altogether different from the process of
grow up to be a civilized human being. As a rule movements which
because they hinder the development of the human being. It would be far
seventh year the child is through and through an imitative being, but from
growing human being a work of divine creation. There is no more
More and more the inner being expresses itself outwardly and the
being whom the Gods have sent down to earth becomes a revelation of
God Himself. The growing human being is indeed His most splendid
manifestation. If we learn to know this growing human being not
the human being tells us that something very remarkable happens between

Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
Matching lines:

experienced his own being in a kind of waking dream. He knew himself
inner being or is imparted to him in ordinary life by earthly
outer Nature. I am clothed in something that is foreign to my being.
inner sense of being.
the man of very ancient times, as he gazed into his innermost being,
he was clothed in a physical body so foreign to his real being. It
as well. Then he beholds the Spiritual not only in his inner being
Initiation Science speak to man: “Gazing into thine own being,
felt himself a being of Spirit and soul, transcending the
being — faded gradually into the background. He began more and
of soul and Spirit, he now felt and experienced his being in the
belong to the Earth no more. My earthly being will be changed and lo!
Earth, descended in His Substance as a Spiritual Being and took flesh
now teach men: The Being Who erstwhile dwelt in Eternity, in the
Being Who descended into Jesus of Nazareth, Who in the man Jesus of
communion with Christ Himself. Christ, the Divine Being, becomes your
the Earth. In this epoch men can no longer see Christ as the Being
Being, they find only the man — Jesus of Nazareth. The starry
the Being Whose “physical kingdom” is the whole cosmos,
can be deeply experienced in the inner being, there is a difference
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture VIII: Reading, Writing and Nature Study
Matching lines:

being is more active than is the case in reading. You will say: Yes,
being must lend themselves to this movement. In reading only the head
education we must draw that which is to develop from the whole being
man's inner being. ‘A’ (ah), for example, inevitably
whole being.
world. The child only begins to realize himself as a being apart from
we respond to the demands of his innermost being in these early
instead of something that engages the activities of his whole being.
of education aiming at the living development of the human being, the
aware of being forced to learn it, and those who teach botany to a child
an idea intelligible to the child; the whole earth as a living being of
mineral substances but can think of the earth as a living being, as a
Yet it is constantly being said that the ideas we give to children
no quality of growth. Now the human being must grow as his organism
taken together; they constitute the third member of man's being.
a threefold being.
that these “half-way” animals are beings in whom the human
rhythmic system has developed, the other members being stunted. In
explains the animal head. In this way, the human being emerges as a
were, the animal kingdom as a human being spread out in diversity over
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture IX: Arithmetic, Geometry, History
Matching lines:

Man is a being
higher member of man's being, a member to which I have already
being has, in the first place, his physical body. It is revealed to
astral body and into the real Ego, the Self of the human being.
super-sensible member of man's being never separates from the physical
history or the being of man works on his organization of soul and
their very nature they are allied to every part of man's being.
these members of our being, we make it less perfect. During sleep,
teaching accordingly, great vitality can be generated in the being of
human being has been asleep the whole time. You will say: “Yes,
that corresponds to the organic needs of the child's being. A
child is learning to count. As a rule we learn to count by being made
nor of what happens in the end. We are taught to count by being shown an
partition the 3 comes into being, but the unit always remains as the
working in the subconscious regions while another is being
human being without interference.
work. We must naturally reckon on being able to forget, for just
The unconscious belongs to the being of man as well as the conscious.
education to appeal not only to the whole human being, but also to
add, and add, and add, we are leaving out the human being as a whole.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture X: Physics, Chemistry, Handwork, Language, Religion
Matching lines:

fantasy. We must make him feel as if his own being were speaking to
from this point of view. The earth becomes a living being who brings
world and with the whole earth is of great value to the well-being of
into a true relationship with other living beings standing below him
human being to the world.
human being in the sense of which I spoke yesterday. The teaching of
the actual nature of the human being; thus we include in the curriculum
point of view. The truth is that at puberty the human being opens out
present but of the past. What wonder that human beings as a rule have
we try to realize that it is indeed possible to develop the human being
the very depths of man's being. The mother-tongue is so deeply rooted
are less firmly implanted in the human being through the language
being in a particular way.
so, because we have not reached a point of being able to face the
years the child is pre-eminently an imitative being. He learns his
mother-tongue wholly by imitation. Without any claim whatever being
depths of his whole being.
will be absorbed by his whole being, not merely by the forces of soul
theorists. Those who flatter themselves on being practical men
particular branch of knowledge the human being is left at the stage
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Education: Lecture XI: Memory, Temperaments, Bodily Culture and Art
Matching lines:

from a true observation of the human being. If we adopt the methods
on account of a deficient understanding of the being of man our
every little intimate effect that is being produced on the bodily
understanding of tendencies to health and disease in the human being.
the whole human being if we are thus able to handle his nature of soul
School, the child, the growing human being, is handled according to
demands an understanding of the human being that can only be acquired
know in detail how the human being is constituted, and not to speak
being weatherproof, comfortable and beautiful to look at.
of man's being, although of course in colloquial language and for the
Since however in earthly existence the being of soul and spirit can
hold of his being and he cannot get rid of them. If we observe such a
that is why a true knowledge of the human being, by means of which
is concerned. For while for the normal human being they are artistic
course of teaching that is being developed by Dr. Schubert in this branch
human being. If only a quarter or a half of what would make the child
life in his whole being. Quite instinctively he will carry over
the human being.
playing, we develop the element of will in the human being. This
elements which a human being needs for all-round development of his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Kassel, 2-26-'09
Matching lines:

spiritual worlds where the astral body is renewed by spiritual beings
with thankful feelings for these divine beings and powers; here we
seems to get weaker or is being dimmed down. This is also the case in

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

opens the plant-being to the wide spaces of the Universe and awakens
the senses of the plant-being in such a way as to receive from all

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture I
Matching lines:

to allow of this attempt being really understood. The
substance, the reason being that what appears in the form of
opens up the being of the plant to the expanses of the
of being sometimes warm and sometimes cold. At times, there is

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

alive; moreover in winter it is most of all alive. If we human beings
then has the property of being least dependent on itself — on
being only present in the delicate quality of the colouring and
earth, works downward, being carried down into the plant with the
stand face to face with a great change, even in the inner being of

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture II
Matching lines:

significance when being so applied. To do so we have to
into being and what is their connection with the Universe as a
be regarded as being a kind of separate individuality, a
being something purely mineral into which at the best organic
what we will regard for the time being as localised on the
the Cosmos and being caught up underground must be able to flow
vital principle. If we human beings had to experience in
may be intelligent beings, dead warmth has to be supplied to
an apricot or plum is, like the colour of a flower, both being
consider human beings for the moment. It is one peculiar fact,
“belly” being above the Earth and the
“head” being under the Earth, belongs an
being reflected from the Moon. This too has to be taken into

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

being of the Universe. The chemist of to-day knows little of these
beings of the Universe have followed it along the same sad way! What
again the very moment it comes into being.
outward. So we are formed in the mobility which we as human beings
— moistened with sulphur — that that spiritual Being
or any other living being, the living being must always be permeated
which are allotted to it inasmuch as it surrounds the human being
or the cosmic spiritual Being which is working in the plants. Observe
oxygen as it occurs inside the human being, the living oxygen
carbon-framework, which in the human being is in perpetual movement.
complete human being. This “nitrogen-man” actually
Put a human being in
within the human being. He himself would have to give it off,
which, as nitrogen, it is accustomed. As human beings we must
beings we cannot truly say that we are separate. We cannot sever
that are around us naturally belong to the whole human being. There
in the farthest circles of the Universe. Then the new being
which works even inside the human being as oxygen and nitrogen,
behaves itself tolerably well. There in the human being the
human being. We should be able to see it all, if we could somehow
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings in modern times, has fallen from a very aristocratic
by another, the carbon being united to oxygen and exhaled as
we gain a mobility which as human beings we must have. In
me put it in this way: Underlying every living being there is a
any other living being must be penetrated by an etheric
structure of a living being must therefore be penetrated by an
organism, we find a complete double of the human being. Such a
“accustomed.” As human beings, it is necessary that
whole inner being and the nitrogen around us; the right
some form or another. We human beings cannot isolate ourselves
is formed in the living being must be able to disappear again.
comes into being.

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

would do, is as though one would try to recognise the full being of
trying to construct from thence the total human being. Here again we
was scientifically proven that a human being of average weight (eleven
the human being, and you recognise that the arterial sclerosis of old
this hillock of earth being formed, with a hollow in the middle —
up the entire human being theoretically from a single finger. No doubt,

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture IV
Matching lines:

gain knowledge of the whole being of man by observing his
greater part of it is not there for the purpose of being taken
substance (the substance being continually discarded and
essential being and their specific functions.
more or less solid part being outside, while inside grows that
nature of any living being, you will find the reason. Every
living being always has an inner and an outer aide. The inner
an irregular, ungainly being. We should have curious-looking
fact of its being surrounded with earth, all the currents
seek to construct a whole human being theoretically from

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

However, we as human beings
for the human being. They will no longer have the proper nutritive power.
influence of hydrogen, limestone and potash are constantly being transmuted
the plants must have a kind of sensation. Even as I, a human being,

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture V
Matching lines:

of the living plant-like nature of the earth being.
used as manure, the tiny living beings which appear through the
into the earth from the universe. Now we, as human beings, can
but like some human beings whose mere presence is felt to be
beings, it is not so useful to describe an illness as it is to
animals, though not with human beings. For a man can tell us
being just as effective as rainwater. Prepared thus, this
hydrogen, lime and potash are constantly being changed
the nitrogen which has come into being in this way has a

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

a being grows, it becomes larger. In this process the very same force
as to bring forth a fresh being of the same species. It brings forth
things in Nature being subject to a cycle of four years, after the fourth
is being set in motion. When you attack the mice in this way, it is
different being in each case. moreover, the resultant influence depends
is in every living being — also carries within it the seed of its
body. In an animal or human being, the astral body is connected with
plant has in it no real astral body. Hence the specific way of being
which can occur in the animal and in the human being, does not occur
the Moon's influence being normal. It must not be too intense.

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture VI
Matching lines:

is enhanced to reproduction. (When a being grows, it increases
another being of the same kind, it is merely that cell grows
the root right on into the seed as it is being formed in the
only to rodents, the mixture being distributed as required.
pests from among the higher animals. Mice, being rodents,
proper environment. Some, indeed all, living beings can only
Every living being is subject to quite definite
conditions. And for the particular beings with which we
Virgin, Leo and Crab, the first and last being the weakest.] it
do not realise what a very highly specialised being the Sun is.
Lion-sun, etc. The Sun is always a different being
every other being carry in themselves the germ of their own
in a sick human being. For actual disease is not possible
always pointing to the North as being caused by something

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

the Universal being — all things are in mutual interaction; the
where the several roots began or ended. A common root-being would arise
comes into being? It is as follows:
the root, being more mineral, deprives the earthly soil — observe,
only live upon the earth by virtue of the tree-roots being there. However,
— the mushrooms, being akin to the bacteria and other parasitic
and warmth. Essentially, in its own proper being, the animal
do not go in at all far. On the contrary they go out; instead of being
beings who were sensitive to these things, some of this insight survived

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture VII
Matching lines:

beings in Nature — minerals, plants, animals
regarded as being isolated from other plant species. So these
though they were being put into boxes. But things are not like
being as a whole, all things are in mutual interaction. One
thing is always being affected by another. In these
herbaceous plants grow out of the soil, the tree being
always works throughout the whole being) is that which harbours
from being larvae, yet have the ability to regulate the amount
beings. They very soon notice the presence of this
the extent that it is a separate being.
being actually formed from the warmth which in particular
do not enter deeply into it; instead of being devoured by the

Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

In other words, the rhythmic pars of the animal does not come into being
finding its way into the hoof and being there deposited. That is not
has the brain of the animal come into being? Take the whole organic
is capable of being led into the head and brain. A certain quantity
and you will ask: Why,did it ever occur to human beings to cook their
know how to make our animals quick and active. For the human being,
and claiming for themselves things that the human being himself should
be extended to an observation of human beings, at any rate of those

Title: Agriculture Course (1938): Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

physical and etheric body and being more or less surrounded
principles of nutrition are being established, I must emphasise
to speak of the nerve and senses system as being
system as being in the hind quarters and limbs but at the same
animal organism as being twofold, the extremes
cosmic forces. If, therefore, animals instead of being
come here upon a parallel which will strike you as being very
be extended to the observation of human beings who use
vitality, it is the most unsocial being in the plant kingdom.

Title: Lecture: Parsifal
Matching lines:

beings. We regard the human kingdom as the highest of the
are lower than himself, so has he above him higher beings
in many stages. The beings that stand at different stages
is the very same as takes place in human beings and in the
in from outside these communities, then the human beings who
there certain powers are bestowed on the human being that
Vessel of the Grail turned into an abomination by being

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 1: Popular Occultism, Introtroduction
Matching lines:

setting out from man, from the nucleus of his being, we shall study
the hidden beings, looks upon man in such a way that the visible part
of his being, the physical body, constitutes the first member. As a
body. We may therefore say: in the upper parts of man's being, the etheric
capacity. But it lies dormant in every human being; for this reason
the whole sensory reality of a human being or object of stands before
form of forces which is very much like the human being of the present
This form of light soars around the human being and sends out rays.
of his being have still have to unfold. A sound education will therefore
know the four members of man's being: the physical body, the etheric

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 2: Man's Ascent into the Supersensible World
Matching lines:

to explain man's being in so far as the three bodies and the nucleus
of his being are concerned. Let us now consider man's ascent into the
other members of man's being.
as man is a spiritual being, he participates in the spiritual world.
contains beings that we can never learn to know on the physical plane.
so to speak, in flesh. But on the astral plane we also come across Beings
There are other beings besides,
forms. There are Beings to whom man's thoughts offer a welcome occasion
to incarnate themselves, to form themselves an astral body; these Beings
very evil Beings occasion to incorporate themselves, and these Beings
of the being you are talking about. But in the case of an untruth the
being. And when the men of ancient times designated the stars, the names

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 3: The Different Conditions of Man's Life After Death
Matching lines:

— and a new condition begins for the human being. What is this
being enjoys, is enjoyed by his soul, but the organ which enables him
the human being feels his last longings and lives through his whole
of God. — Little by little the human being must free himself from
life. Past life rises up before the soul in the form of images and beings
Beings. And the burning thirst remains throughout. The more a human
being freed himself from physical life before death and the easier
human beings are — so the Bible says — messengers, Angels
The human being is passing
for the human being does not sleep through the spiritual world. There,

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 4: The Devachanic World
Matching lines:

human being does not possess the organs which enable him to perceive
discovers his true being. “Tat twam asi — this is thou”,
atmosphere of Devachan, the initiate and the human being living between

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 5: Life Between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

etheric body then becomes the second corpse which the human being leaves
the etheric body, the human being consists of astral body and Ego. The
the human being has his Ego and his causal body and is enveloped by
human being abandons his astral body and leaves it behind as a third
Devachanic world. There, the human being can elaborate everything
fact that a returning human being must surround himself with new astral
magnet. The human being returning from Devachan, gathers astral substance
one containing every shade of color. In this condition the human being
not the same in the case of the etheric substance. There are Beings
Other beings dwell in his three bodies and are active within them. Man is completely
at home and soul master only in the fourth part of his being, in his
Ego. The mahadevas are among those Beings that live within man; they
etheric body. Other beings then lead him to his parents and in accordance
suited to the capacities and qualities of the reincarnated human being.
incarnated human being completely fits into his physical body. Many disharmonies
for the incarnation has been found, the Lipikas, elemental Beings, lead
the human being towards a suitable family and only at the moment of
astral body begin to approach the human being.

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 6: Man's Return to a New Earthly Life
Matching lines:

the "atmosphere" of Devachan. To the spiritual human being
this is as vivifying an element as oxygen the physical human being.
When the human being has
does not reach as far as the germ. Beings called the Lipikas lead the
human being to the parents and into the family-conditions in which he
works in the individual human being. Let us envisage man deeds: this

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 7: Effects of the Law of Karma
Matching lines:

development the human being had an astral body which had not yet been
but in part it is also the work of other higher Beings who were active when the
etheric body was formed. The more a human being works into his ehteric body,
high stage of development, the human being also gains control over his
The part of the physical body over which the human being gained control,
constitution and being can give him the most suitable physical body,
Beings and the not incarnated human souls! The physical is the expression
For it is the work of Spiritual Beings. Natural science can never discover
There are Beings concerned
Before the human being incarnates,

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 8: The Evolution of Man and of the Solar System; the Atlantic Evolution
Matching lines:

Atlanteans. Of course, the Atlantean human beings, whose organization
human being of that time differs from modern man. The Atlantean's did
being existed even at that time. This leads us to the relationship of
was a time when the human being could not as yet have a soul within

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 9: Lemurian Development
Matching lines:

of Lemuria and speak of the Lemurian human forms. These human beings
type of human being who lived on it.
being moved about in swinging, soaring movements. For this purpose he
or of the human beings of that age.
and became the human being of to-day, whereas the other descended and
human beings who were expelled and condemned to degeneration. The ascent
of certain beings is only possible through the fact that others sacrifice
sexes began to separate; before that time the human beings were hermaphrodites.
in a manner which has been preserved in certain lower living beings.
This applies to all living beings. At that time, certain forces were
forth descendants without the aid of another being. These forces were
also inhabited by beings. In a still earlier time, sun, moon, and earth
beings, animals and plants, still lived together with sun. At that time
is a reversed human being.

Title: Popular Occultism: Lecture 10: Paths of Occult Training
Matching lines:

truths concerning our earth: The earth too is a being subjected to
human being will have overcome bi-sexuality. Lower forces, sexual instincts
imagination. In future all human beings will be able to perceive as
spiritual beings will be produced through the word, and finally the word
itself will become creative; then the human beings will be magicians of the

Title: Lecture: The Animal Soul
Matching lines:

regarded animals as machines — beings of which one could not
give ourselves to the thought that nothing lives in its inner being
state order of human beings — indeed transcending that of
you ask yourselves about your interests in different beings, you will
applied to human beings.
more; the larger, and more general, the aggregation of human beings,
various bodily sheaths and spiritual germ of his being. I mean the
Lemurian Age. At that time the highest beings were a kind of
to the ego, but not yet the ego itself, beings that were adapted to
being, had not yet left the bosom of the Godhead. It still lived in a
when a sense being says “It is I,” death begins to enter
makes man the physical being that he is. When the divine germs
body, there were no mammals yet existing. The human being who lived
decadent human beings. If you really grasp aright, you will
where the ego can work in the individual being. We should wonder as
to be taken literally. The being, however, in which the
form is the human being. Imagine all the different qualities which
need a group soul. Animals are human beings which have remained
being. He is an encyclopedia of the different animal souls.
become human beings but quite differently constituted from the man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 1: Spiritual Connections between the Culture-streams of Ancient and Modern Times.
Matching lines:

“From the power that binds all beings
super-earthly beings and was founded by the Holy Rishis. It was a
received their instruction from divine beings in Atlantis, could see

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 2: The Reflection of Cosmic Events in the Religious Views of Men.
Matching lines:

sun, and moon within itself, as well as all the beings and forces
time not only men but also other beings of a spiritual nature who were
physical beings. Thus, for example, there are connected with our
earth, living in its environs, beings whom Christian esotericism calls
angels, Angeloi. We can best conceive these beings if we reflect that
its evolution. Today these beings are already as far along as man will
occupied by the archangels, Archangeloi, or Spirits of Fire, beings
peoples. Such concerns are guided by the beings called archangels or
Archangeloi. A still higher type of being is called the Primal
example, we find that it is guided by higher beings called Archai or
Primal Beginnings. Then there are still higher beings called, in
there are innumerable beings connected with our earth who are related
physical being, but the others are also there; they are among us and
the womb of eternity as a sort of primeval mist, all these beings were
beings pervade this picture at the same time as the human form. These
were the beings named above, and beings of still higher types such as
All of these beings were intimately connected with that powerful
Since these beings were at different stages, they could not go through
created for them. Among these high beings there were some who would
have been greatly handicapped had they remained bound to lower beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 3: The Old Initiation Centers. The Human Form as the Subject of Meditation.
Matching lines:

later named Wotan, Balder, Thor, Zeus, Apollo, etc. These were beings
repetition of the Atlantean perception of divine-spiritual beings in
just this handful, being composed of the most advanced men of that
spiritual beings. He needed no proof of the existence of gods, just as
companions; he himself was a spiritual being during the night. In his
himself a spirit and he met beings who were of like nature with
Naturally, man did not meet only these higher spiritual beings. He
also met beings lower than those who were later known as Wotan, Zeus,
We have described how the divine beings became imperceptible to man
being within the properties of the water; he did not stand over
ensouled. He perceived beings that imparted a salty taste to the
nature. He felt, he experienced, the inner being of the objects.
spiritual being, who gave the water its taste. He could meet this
spiritual being during the night if he lay down by the water and fell
picture: “The highest spiritual beings have willed this picture,

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 4: The Experiences of Initiation. The Mysteries of the Planets. The Descent of the Primeval Word.
Matching lines:

of the human atom, of reawakened human beings.”
what happened to the animals, plants, and other beings.
contained the sun-forces and high beings, for whose sublimity man
be promoted, but also in the cosmos there are beings who remain behind
There was one group of higher beings who could not continue with the
beings connected with our evolution, although they also had gone
through an evolution of their own. Thus there were beings who were in
and Mercury were separated off. Here we have two groups of beings who
They became the spirits of Venus and Mercury. These are the beings who
dwelling-places for certain beings.
one should not believe that these beings inhabiting the various bodies
boundaries, and that it is possible for the beings of the other
was provided by the seven Rishis being initiated in such a way that
tradition is impaired by being written down. Only in the Vedas can one
In his innermost being the pupil felt that the divine Word had taken
Veda recalls how the pupil brought the mystery of the innermost being
that time (said the Egyptian initiate) the spiritual beings could
plane that Being whom we learned to know as Brahman in the Indian

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 5: The Genesis of the Trinity of Sun, Moon, and Earth. Osiris and Typhon.
Matching lines:

of the other beings — animals, plants, and minerals —
beings who, although not assuming a physical body, were connected with
higher beings also: the Powers, or Exusiai, or Spirits of Form; the
hierarchy of lower and higher beings, all sublime. What radiated out
the true being of the sun. What these books say about the sun is worth
about as much as if one described a corpse as the true being of man.
the inhabitants of the earth the force of those higher beings who live
higher beings who inhabit the sun and have no need of any body other
was at that time still united with the earth, those higher beings
We must reflect that man, the lowest of the higher beings, was at that
and nourished in the womb by these divine beings. The man who lived in
beings. The clairvoyant consciousness perceives that the body of the
but also the higher spiritual beings who were connected with the
beings, and these permeated him. It is really not easy to portray the
beings of today, woven through by all the spiritual beings, who rayed
beings, raying streams of light into the outer light-sphere. As though
with it. There came a time when the high sun-beings forsook men, for
water-earth, but man was only partially a water-being. He protruded
into the mist-sheath, so that he was half a water, half a vapor-being.
the beings who had gone out with the sun. Formerly, when the sun was
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 6: The Influence of Osiris and Isis. Facts of Occult Anatomy and Physiology.
Matching lines:

if we should observe the astral nature of the individual moon-beings
the moon, we may speak of beings, of elements, that had to be expelled
beings, must be raised up and purged, so that it may again be used in
especially base beings congregate, we may be sure that with these
baser beings are connected other higher ones, who have so great a
other hand, very high beings also are connected with it. We already
dwells on the moon. So exalted a being, possessed of such power and
glory, has under him vast hosts of ministering beings of a benevolent
moon certain beings who are capable of transforming the bad into good,
self-forming, self-contained being.
beings who are connected with the moon can extend their influence into
began in man, the unitary being, Osiris-Set, split. Set or Typhon
being of man. Into what was forming and unforming, which was
high beings who later went out from the earth with the sun in the time
earth, he would have looked up with thankfulness to these sun-beings.
Why has the being whom we know as Osiris become darkened? The light
germ of the ego could originate in the being of man.
being annexed to the human spinal cord. The cosmic forces worked in
been no duality of sex. There had been only a human being who was both
the single being and the situation in the cosmos.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 7: Evolutionary Events in the Human Organism up to the Departure of the Moon. Osiris and Isis as Builders of the Upper Human Form.
Matching lines:

spiritual beings and is no longer active on earth, but he aids men
formation actually coincided with the sun's being in the sign of the
sign received its name because beings at the fish stage united
possible for the light-beings to work into man. He moved about in the
being approached him, he could perceive it with this organ. Especially
but in his lower half he was a bisexual being. He had become a sexual
being. When the clairvoyant pupil of the Egyptian mysteries directed
it became clear to him that any being wishing to incarnate on the
a god had descended, but he had a human form. Every exalted being who

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 8: The Stages of Evolution of the Human Form The Expulsion of the Animal Beings. The Four Human Types.
Matching lines:

The Expulsion of the Animal Beings.
Now the great beings, the leaders of evolution, departed as they
realize that up to this time man was united with this Being who, as
while man was becoming ever more human, animal beings remained stuck
race of birds. Where the ego grew strong, a being evolved that should
In single beings, one or another of these members had the upper hand.
mankind. Then there were beings in whom the etheric, astral, and ego
Those human beings in whom the physical, astral, and ego predominated,
shining phases of the full moon. Isis and Osiris are spiritual beings
into two sexes. The female ancestors of human beings were formed
in the upper members of the human being the differentiations we
both sexes in one being. “And God created man
still separate and that later the other astral being also sank down
experienced himself as a spiritual being among his spiritual
certain beings remained at the Bull stage, others at the Lion, others
beings had been able to wait, if they could have developed their full
become human beings. If the lion had not willed to enter into the
existence.” Thus we must think of two beings. The one remains
being harmed. From this example we see that in the time when what is

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 9: The Influence of the Sun and Moon Spirits, of the Isis and Osiris Forces. The Change in Consciousness. The Conquest of the Physical Plane.
Matching lines:

the divine spiritual beings. He alternated between a clairvoyant
lost almost entirely the feeling of being at home with the gods, and
physiognomy of a real being, and we cannot see the reality behind
by transforming the earth, by becoming beings capable of working upon
and that a glorification of Ahura Mazdao, the highest being, would
learned to know all the beings who inhabited the planets and the
mystery temple, saw with his spiritual eye the spiritual beings that
like a letter from the spiritual beings. He perceived a script of the
space-feeling is missing in him. Such a being as we find above his
angel or some other being — must waken in the observer the
its own lines. The result of this was that the divine beings for whom
temples. For since these beings could incarnate only as far as an
belong to what streams from it. No god, no spiritual being, is close

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 10: Old Myths as Pictures of Cosmic Facts. Darkening of Mans Spiritual Consciousness. The Initiation Principle of the Mysteries.
Matching lines:

although he has become a spiritual being, he is held fast by the
spiritual world, a limb of the higher beings. He must grow toward his
his bodies, but remain connected with the eternal core of his being,
initiates before Christ and, above all, of the Being whom we call
will try to take his precepts into my own being.” If we add that
Christ, that something was embodied into the core of man's being that
spiritual death if he makes it one with his own being.
point in evolution, but Buddha, Hermes, and the other great beings
Already in Atlantis we meet beings who were among men as our fellows
condition of consciousness he learned to know spiritual beings who
there were beings who descended only so far as to incarnate in an
etheric body. Then there were beings who still embodied themselves at
also.” Such a being assumed a human form and moved about in the
This was the general case with the divine spiritual beings. But from
a way that he could be overshadowed by such a being, who could not
too coarse for such a being. The result for such a man was that the
astral and etheric bodies were permeated by a higher being, which had
no other human form for itself but could enter into another being and
proclaim itself through this other being.
is now a vessel for a higher being. Buddha became such a vessel for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 11: The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of Evolution. The Cosmic View of the Organs and their Coarsening in Modern Times.
Matching lines:

enjoyed being there, the, more he discovered the laws of the physical
meditation being given to the pupil. These exercises are performed
experiences, give knowledge of the beings who were in the spiritual
It has recently been said that certain beings pursued a different path
matter and only later will he again join these beings, who are
came when Wotan no longer walked on our earth. Such beings, however,
were not like Osiris and Isis. These latter were beings who had
the earth. If a being wishes to enter into a certain plane, it must
divine beings who were connected with the earth during the departure
faithfully reproduced. The various divine beings changed a good deal.
times beings went through much more rapid changes than they do now. In
There was one being who performed special services in that period of
combining intellect was being organized in man. At that time the
being only decayed vagabonds in the spiritual world. But when, in
world, how whole tribes of spiritual beings decline until at last they
that it dominates it as higher spiritual beings formerly dominated it.
It is a deed of the higher beings that this ego was implanted in the
views of certain higher beings, it would have been a different
evolution from what has actually taken place. However, certain beings
with egohood by certain sublime beings who had their dwellings mainly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Egyptian Myths: Lecture 12: The Christ Impulse as Conqueror of Matter.
Matching lines:

Christ-being. But we cannot yet understand this if we do not penetrate
beings. But one who observes these single individualities spiritually
divine-spiritual beings. He had taken this into his soul. He is again
divine beings, Isis and Osiris, now he sees only abstract forces

Title: Esoteric Christianity: Jeshu ben Pandira - Lecture 1
Matching lines:

being sustains a relationship, not only to this physical world, but
the human being is connected with super-sensible worlds. In other
do not possess within us something related to objects and beings in
human being our initial question, whether the ordinary man possesses
But the human being must recognise that the concepts he has, which
man's real being than is the life of thought. We carry them over into
vanishes, and we feel as if our soul-being were extended beyond our
own real being. For this reason we make the following assertion. When
relationship to the highest of the three worlds into which the being
participation of the human being in the three worlds, of his
feeling, can never bring the human being, no matter how keen, into
From the worlds with which the human being is in such a close
the human being's relationship with the physical world. Through his
Participation of the Human Being
nothing else than that he has a relationship with the Beings of
lies behind us, human beings were primarily dependent upon influences
human being was then enabled primarily to receive the influences of
feeling, and seeks its well-being in the utter absence of sentiments.
brings the human being into contact primarily with the astral plane.
occurs. The human being will then receive his impulses from an
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Jeshu ben Pandira: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Does the ordinary human being possess a clue to the existence of
physical world, and declare that the human being sustains a
indication that the human being is connected with super-sensible
something else related to objects and beings besides our concepts. We
these three impulses characteristic of the human being our initial
But the human being must
real being than is the life of thought. The emotions we carry over
external world vanishes, and we feel as if our soul being were
another, even more intimately bound up with our own real being.
being of man extends.
participation of the human being in the three worlds, something
the heart, can never bring the human being, no matter how keen it may
which the human being is in such a close relationship through
that we have eyes to see it with: it is thus that the human being is
of the Human Being
The human being has four
that he has a relationship with the Beings of these worlds.
human beings were primarily dependent upon influences from the
being was then capacitated primarily to receive the influences of the
seeks its well-being in the utter absence of sentiments. Alas for one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Christianity: Jeshu ben Pandira - Lecture 2
Matching lines:

the human being into three parts — the realm of concepts, or of
education, for education is destiny, the karma of the human being in
This takes a deep hold of the life of the human being. Ask a number of
It will be increasingly necessary for human beings to have a
will, and evoke weakness of will. Weakening of the will, human beings
being is awake, his life of thoughts and conceptions is especially
impulse. When the human being is awake, he is awake in thought, not in
inactive. This cannot be known by the human being in a normal state
But this being awake in our will is connected with our total human
of well-being, or whether, on the other hand, he develops anger. This
no one can be a materialist without being apathetic. It is a lack of
fantasy.] Being creatively fanciful means that something ingenious
one's understanding for other beings? If we think the matter over in
illogical thinking, and a sense of well-being in connection with
other beings. Absorption, a self-sacrificing attitude, in regard to
evolution has passed when human beings were led by the gods from
have to do things for themselves, without being directed and led.
achieved only in this way: that the human being shall ever
that human beings gradually work their way upward to Christ, so must
The characteristics mentioned are important for every human being. But
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Jeshu ben Pandira: Lecture II
Matching lines:

of human beings. Magic-moral power of the word. The Maitreya Buddha.
the differentiation of the soul life of the human being into three
of education, for education is destiny, the karma of the human being
being. Ask a number of persons how they came into their present
increasingly necessary that human beings shall possess a
Weakening of the will, human beings lacking energy, will be the
alternates between sleeping and waking; and, while the human being is
impulse. When the human being is awake, he is awake in thought, not
known by the human being in, a normal state of consciousness, for the
But this being awake in our
warmth, a feeling of well-being, or whether, on the other hand, he
materialist without being apathetic. It is a lack of attention to our
Being creatively fanciful means that
for other beings? If we think the matter over in this case, we are
of well-being in connection with clear, transparent thinking. This
toward other beings. Absorption, a self-sacrificing attitude, in
evolution has passed when human beings were led by the Gods from
have to do things of themselves, without being directed and led.
this way: that the human being shall ever increasingly impart his own
beings gradually work their way upward to Christ, so must we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
Matching lines:

happened which took hold of the innermost being of the soul on the
being!
world where the ground of the rest of our being — the ground of
star (I speak symbolically), or the spiritual Being of whom one says
world. But one has also had the experience of being separated by
world resides in that cosmic Being who is beyond all concepts, not to
call them Worlds or Beings. And from them others, and again others,
called Worlds or Beings, precede our world. “Aeon” is the
name generally given to these thirty Beings or Worlds that precede
of spiritual Beings or Worlds. But one day, one cosmic day, it became
desire. And this desire, being no longer present in the Divine
and permeates everything that comes into being in the realms of
separated through being filled with Achamod. This feeling of being
separated from the Divine, of not being within the Divine —
inner being, a memory comes to life within me. The element that holds
Divine Wisdom; for the being of Achamod, which lives in me, was once
far, far from being understood; I would like you to feel that the

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

Gnostics who said: “Yes, the Christ is a Being who transcends
everything earthly and comes from spiritual realms; such a Being can
Christ Being dwelt for three years only in the body of Jesus of
Christ Being dwelt in the body of Jesus. First of all, the mystery of
that if it had been possible for the Christ Being to have appeared on
that works in the realms of humanity. But the Christ Being could find
spiritual heights had appeared and had been born in a human being.
any knowledge about the being of Christ Jesus ... not to speak of
of understanding the Christ Being. For theological erudition seems to
beyond anything a human being can experience in himself in so far as
their souls the Being of Christ Jesus. One might say that this was
Earth's aura with His Being; thus He destroyed the Sibylline
physically embodied being has a relationship with the elemental
Earth-nature with human beings, we need to pay attention to such

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Leipzig, 12-30-'13
Matching lines:

created over a very long time by hierarchies of divine beings.

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

understanding the Being of Christ Jesus. Then we came to the
emerge. Today I would like to say something about the Christ Being as
such. We shall then see how in Paul the Christ Being is reflected in
From earlier lectures we know that the Christ Being can
in the Christ Being we have to do with a high spiritual Being —
Being as a high spiritual Being. But for understanding human
in the fourth post-Atlantean epoch aspired to understand the Being of
of Zarathustra. Here we have a human being who in the second
have not to do with a human being, like other human beings, in the
strict sense of the term. We cannot say of this Being that he had
walked the Earth as man. The only question is: Did this Being, whom
We must remember that the Beings and Powers connected with human evolution
are also spiritual Beings and Powers who belong to the higher
not saying that this .Being had no previous relation with Earth
being such that the souls withdrew from the Earth's cosmic
attacks of both these spiritual Beings. If nothing further had come
First of all, when the human beings came down from the
to enable human beings to pursue the course of evolution which in
The Being of whom we have said that he had not chosen
the Being who later appeared as the Nathan Jesus-child and who had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

Mystery of Golgotha. We spoke of the three permeations of a Being of
It looks beyond the two Beings, Ahura Mazdao and Ahriman, to the
Being. From this Being proceed the rulers of Time; first of all the
Amshaspands, the spiritual Beings who are symbolised in cosmic space
of a lower kind, servants of the high Time Beings; they regulate the
human beings, through the servants whom we call elemental spirits. In
with many gods and spiritual beings whom we find in the West. I could
those beings whom Jahve considered it his task to clothe in earth.
beings. The Earth does have forces of in-breathing and out-breathing
being he would be the highest flower, the crown, of earthly creation.
how on three occasions the Being who appeared later as the Nathan
the Being who then lived as Christ. Christ caused his Being to be
say that Elijah went ahead of the Nathan Jesus-being, who was passing
of the angelic Being who in spiritual heights was permeated by the
was a Being who then belonged still to the Hierarchy of Angels and
was later to come to Earth as the Nathan Jesus-child; a Being who at
the spiritual Being whom we have learnt to see as having a particular

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
Matching lines:

Human beings in their ordinary consciousness remained entirely
the Council of Nicaea onwards, human beings in their normal
how he is being cursed because he has wasted the opportunity of
it remained in his unconscious being, and therefore one cannot so

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Leipzig, 1-2-'14
Matching lines:

beings who make themselves noticed through bumping, pricking and
consciousness that one wants to make them out of one's own being.
being and substance of all things that come from the spiritual Father

Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
Matching lines:

sun's rays and in this way brings into being the gold-gleaming
to it the sign for the divine Being of Hebrew antiquity who is the
living being, endowed not merely with a body, as the modern
cannot bear being despised, as according to the law of God and
the Earth, and of the coming of the Christ Being, Who poured Himself
the heavens; but what he added to this, being truly penetrated with
down from the realm of the higher Hierarchies. The Beings of those
without our being conscious of it, the Christ has been working in the

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture IV: The Intimate Element of the Central European Culture and the Central European Striving
Matching lines:

should know being connected with their deepest feeling with
today with every human being of the European and also of many
humankind. The human being can learn a lot in our present if he
human beings.
can learn basically only now! The human being of Central Europe
individual human being! If one hears the world talking today,
D. At that time, when those human beings drove from the north
which thereby faces the Central European being, actually,
human being and everybody should know the soul. He, who does
aspect of the human being. Nevertheless, this sentient soul
now, directs the human being preferably to the temporal. Hence,
Then one will find out that the human being, while he has these
living together of human beings on earth come into being.
Because the human being has to aim at another ideal for his
particular through brotherliness of the human beings on earth,
Central European being most intensely. Hence, this Central
European being can use that what descends to the deepest depths
human being, the life of Faust, closed his poem with the
Central European being aims at the intimacy of spiritual life
European being to stand in front of the present great events
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
Matching lines:

To the human beings on this earth, entrusted to your care,
To the human beings of the spheres, entrusted to your care,
instead of being merely the abstract end of life (only a
human being such as he stands before us, here, in the physical world
as an expression of his whole being. We must depart first of all from
the manner in which the human being presents himself to us in the
that we obtain, as it were, a general view of man's whole being if we
whole being.
when I speak of man's inner being. Even this spatial interior is
towards the outer world, was really turned towards our inner being.
being passes through the portal of death, it becomes all the more
important. The time through which the human being now passes, the
the other human beings that came to the earth after us, were also
together with another human being, we spoke with him and in speaking
from a loftier standpoint, we human beings are extremely great
human beings. For while we experience things, while we form concepts
being and, look into his eyes, then the Spirits of the Hierarchies,
human being. Our experience merely shows us the external aspect of
human beings is merely their outward aspect. This is the significant,
our physical being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
Matching lines:

event, instead of being merely the abstract end of life (only a
(and that is a good thing), the human being such as he stands before
us, here in the physical world, as an expression of his whole being.
We must depart first of all from the manner in which the human being
view of man's whole being if we contemplate him so that we first
human nature we build up our whole being.
interior, is not what I mean when I speak of man's inner being. Even
towards our inner being. Of course, this was only the case during the
contemplation. But when the human being passes through the
which the human being now passes, the first days after his death, are
in the second place, because all the other human beings that came to
during our earthly life we lived together with another human being,
beings are extremely great dunces (excuse this expression!),
we take them up in this manner as human beings. For while we
When we face a human being and look into his eyes, then
through the gaze of the other human being. Our experience merely
which they appear to us human beings is merely their outward aspect.
earth in our physical organs and through our physical being.
through the fact that our etheric being outside makes an impression
being because it becomes hardened within us and because it pushes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and Its Building at Dornach
Matching lines:

beings.” That would be against the express intention of those who
within the physical human being there lives a spiritual, inner one
— as it were, a second human being.
“Anthropology,” that which the inner, spiritual human being
therefore the knowledge of the spiritual human being, or spirit-man,
this second human being, the inner one, is the spiritual human being,
beings.
latent within him, but capable of being developed.
itself becomes a living being within him. Thereby he has grasped
second human being within him. This is a matter of experience which may
of the spiritual human being may arise, just as the outer experiments
then we realise that we have within us a second human being in a far
the will we become aware that we have a second human being within us,
And if we have these two, the living, moving thought-being, the etheric
human being, and this inner spectator, then we have brought ourselves
world is experienced with the senses. A second human being is found in
the ordinary one. There now act one upon the other, the human being who
is logic in motion, and the other human being who is a higher
when he goes through the gate of death. We learn to know the being in
it were, out of the ordinary mortal human being, just as we can
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

human being's physical surroundings, and thus the door which seems to close
annunciations concerning the eternal being of man.
human being attain the ability to adjust individual soul life to the change.
of necessity, presented by the life in which the human being finds himself
that of having hands and feet but without being able to use them because
after a while. It might persist in the case of individuals who were being
any superficial attitude, but one who in consequence of being completely
come into being.
to a picture of the world in which the essential being of man finds no place.
driven human beings, so far as they are spiritual entities, out of the cosmos
things which are being said today in this connection are a result of the same
earth which we admire, came into being, man included. This view is
being. How is it possible not to be able to say that here you have the entire
being out of the drop? Nothing whatever, save that which was already there
mentioned in my latest book “The Riddle of the Human Being.” Herman
children are now being taught this — the central gaseous sphere is formed
future can be imagined than this, which we are being forcibly urged to
forces possessed by the human being, which he also employs in the conduct of
researcher and the human being who carries on no research himself, but
relationship between the natural science researcher and the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... IX: Life After Death
Matching lines:

connected with them. Spiritual beings are connected with all the
beings! One nevertheless can gain an understanding of the content of
able to live in communion with spiritual beings. Now man is called
one who causes the pain.” A human being after death may
unjustifiable loathing for a fellow human being. Then the one who
are souls who are forced to serve a being such as Ahriman after
quite clearly to us as a special being. Everything that has been
of Ahriman and have to serve that being. Why have they been condemned
being able to shake it off, is a form of ease. In this respect people
Ahriman is master. He applies the brakes to life and to human beings.
servants of particularly evil spirit-beings after death.
world. Our whole being is dependent on what occurred previously in
destinies of human beings to previous earth lives, but consider the
permeates the human being with a sense for the spiritual — and
and this is truly a most complex instrument. Divine spiritual beings
of ahrimanic beings! Man has the alternative during an incarnation
calls, his understanding must go from island to island. Human beings
are heard. And the voices of the various hierarchical beings can also

Title: Lecture: Christ In Relation To Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

portrayed as a being in equipoise between the polar forces of Lucifer
and Ahriman and that this being was symbol of, and model for, man's
show how the being that we are concerned with dwells in a human body.
breaking the wings of this being. Rather, the interaction of the two
for this being. Yet this being cannot bear the energy flowing upward
When this being comes into proximity with the Christ being, he feels
This feeling dominates so essentially as to break this upper beings
being that his wings would be broken, forcing the plunge into the
being, as it were, with hatred, and thereby caused his descent. Such
being must be portrayed as having caused his own fall, for what is to
has infinite compassion for this being, which is Ahriman. Ahriman
available to human beings in those days is not important, but rather
describe. Geologists conceive the earth's components as being similar
from the various presentations in my lecture series, human beings
elevate human beings to the domain we call the spirit world. A
like the spirit world, but with everything being expressed as images,
beings were not as advanced as they are in our time. Now it is no
such a sleep-like state in a human being. During the last few days
not through His power but through His very being, induces others to
overcome themselves, rather than being overcome by Him. In
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture XI: Christ's Relationship to Lucifer and Ahriman
Matching lines:

Threefold Being
concerning being living in a human earthly body, however, this
earthly body being spiritualised in every look, in everything
figure raises his left arm, it happens that this falling being
possibly Christ broke the wings of this being, but the whole
an infinite compassion, actually, also with this being.
However, this being does not endure what flows up through the
being feels in itself, because it comes near to the Christ
being, I would like to dress in the words: I cannot bear
is that which lives in this being and lives so substantially in
this being that its wings are broken and it falls consequently
hand, so that He breaks the wings of this being so that it
on this being like with hatred and make it fall. However, this
must not be shown that way, but the being should make itself
fall. Since this being who is shown falling down with broken
Christ Impulse the next task is that, finally, the human being
human beings. One speaks probably of the fact that there is
being has to strive for as a result of the Christ Impulse like
similar also in the earth development of the human being. The
human being must tend on one side to the luciferic principle,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse in Historical Development - Lecture 2
Matching lines:

nature and what we call morality — moral life being the highest
inequalities in the world. Then the human being who is privileged to
Those men whose spirit is awakened will be able to see beings of a new
order in the processes of nature. Whilst the human being who has not
human being whose clairvoyant faculties have awakened will see new
elemental beings issuing out of dying nature. Whilst in outer physical
times are changing, and we human beings have the task of preparing
nature-beings will come into being, arising from nature like a
spiritual spring, and human beings will be able to see and experience
into being.
counterpart of the deeds they have just done. The soul is being shown:
the evolution of the future. And it is also being shown that there is
their course in such a way that human beings will be able to come to
Bodhisattva. Each human being who progresses and reaches the rank of
spiritual being was, as I indicated in Basle,
Divine beings are revealing themselves in the heights, and peace shall
If our souls are stirred by this message that angel beings hovered in
human beings, in the case of the Christ Being we have a cosmic
is the same Being to Whom Zarathustra referred when he called Him
Rishis announced, and Whom the Greeks spoke of as the Being behind the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Address: The Spiritual-Scientific Basis of Goethe's Work
Matching lines:

first being that, as a result of this profoundly spiritual attitude,
which, though having their origin in Nature and being active in her,
when this harmonious feeling of well-being gives him a pure free
define the hidden forces of being, but before long these cease to
whole being strove toward what in Anthroposophy is called tolerance.
produce their effect upon me without being previously prepared for
Of earthly being they must somewhat know:
... In the broad sea thy being must commence;
Through myriad forms of being wending,
The moment, too, when the asexual being has implanted within him the
Goethe here makes use of the evolution of beings in the
incarnation of man as a special being. The latter repeats as such
conceives the real being of man as a trinity (in accord with the
being to whom Devachan is unknown. He is only at home on the astral
While forms of being around them hover.
world of the Mothers can Homunculus, the astral being who has
For such spiritual beings as Homunculus, who have not
it was possible to speak of certain secrets of our being in any
inner freedom when he had so absorbed moral law into his inner being
formerly hidden in the abyss, being brought to the surface, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult Science and Occult Development
Matching lines:

faculties is called Akasha. The manifestations of beings and of
being in the whole world other than man is able to make in the
can see how human beings who have some understanding of the spiritual may
as here on the earth there live beings other than man, who perceive everything
worlds. Although these souls see the beings and facts of the higher
beings organised and constituted as men are on the earth. What has
Beings to acquire Spiritual Science.
encroachment of Luciferic beings, man diverted his power of thought
period in the evolution of the earth for another Being whom we call
remain unattainable. If the Being we call Ahriman did not work in
in every human being — the fear of the spiritual. This fear is
the present epoch of human life a delicate organ is being developed in
a future incarnation this organ will be possessed by human beings who at
of this knowledge. These human beings will be reborn, perhaps in
organ that will be developed in human beings of the future, the organ
for a human being, even if he has neglected to use this organ in the
certain sense it is possible for every human being to unfold
body, being drawn back to it by countless forces, as by a magnet. A
also learn through meditation how the human being comes down from the
draw human beings back from their life between death and a new birth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
Matching lines:

consider the nature of the Being who revealed himself in those times
then it is necessary to contemplate the facts and the beings from every
characterise. In order to be able to distinguish the different beings
being?’ But the more deeply one penetrates into the
super-sensible worlds, the more do the beings there merge into one
When contemplating a Being as sublime as Jehovah-Christ we must seek
significance. In reality it is presumption to approach such a Being
sublime Being. Attention was not turned directly to Jehovah (a name
that in itself was held to be inexpressible), but to the Being to
such matters. Nevertheless the Being whom we may call Michael, and
we may give him — this Being does exist. There are many Beings
of the same hierarchical rank, but this particular Being who is known
Being in the Hierarchy of the Archangels. The ancients called him the
manifestation of Jahve or Jehovah, just as in a human being the
of the Archangels. Knowledge of the Being described above as Jahve
actually took place, we can say that Christ-Jehovah is the Being who has
different Beings of the same rank as Michael. He chooses a different
one or the other Being from the Hierarchy of the Archangels is chosen
Beings who equally were the Inspirers of mankind from the spiritual
worlds — other Beings of the rank of the Archangels. As has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Knowledge and Initiation
Matching lines:

the human being and in the universe. We have to consider the needs and
reach to what is eternal in the human being and in the universe, when,
essentially wakeful human beings. It is by virtue of our thinking
important for the human being (or he attaches more importance to them)
entirely new human being of which we never knew consciously before.
The ordinary physical human being may be described as an ‘organism in
forth. The new human being that we come to know within us in the life
a single moment. In this sense we, as human beings, are
full human being, using the term body in its extended sense, but its
which was working in the human being in the spiritual worlds before
the exclusion of all else. It consists in being able to detach the
soul, this spiritual reality of being which is in all the individual
being so that we perceive the super-sensible reality of being in the
led to what is essentially the soul and spiritual being of man that
course of this earthly life. We come to know our own eternal being,
being, the other side is the spiritual immortality. This will be dealt
super-sensible, the eternal reality of our own being, and to enter
accessible to us, namely, the spiritual quality and being of the sun,
the sun-like being itself. What we see everywhere in mineral, in plant
inspirational knowledge is the power to perceive this sun-like being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Cognition of the Christ Through Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

within the human being like an elemental force, and on the path of
inner being.
inspirational knowledge. He perceives his own spiritual being as it
the Mystery of Golgotha. The first human being to pass through
physical things that we see, but the spiritual beings that inhabited
realized, giving him experiences of the spiritual beings which inhabit
he was able to experience and to know the spiritual beings in the
sees that through the passing of that Divine Being, the CHRIST —
first through the physical body of a human being, Jesus of Nazareth,
was this which enabled isolated human beings in the first three or
existed in isolated human beings the Gospels never could have been
would have remained dead'. Then we understand that the Divine Being,
spiritual vitality, he saw the spiritual alongside the physical being
enters into and communes with the spiritual beings themselves. In the
with beings who descended from the divine spiritual worlds; they
teachers of humanity were spiritual beings who taught, not through the
spiritual beings, the sublime teachers, taught mankind through these
represented the death and the resurrection of gods, of divine beings,
death and resurrection of the Divine Being were represented as in a
by the divine spiritual beings was a teaching principally of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the Spiritual Being of the Sun.
forces come from the Sun. Zarathustra saw in the Sun a Being, he was
still able to see in the Sun a Being. The initiates of Egypt and of
something inferior of Being; spiritual deeds, it is true, but
not a spiritual Being. And the Egyptian initiates spoke of One
Sun a Divine-Spiritual Being; then came a second stage, when the
of the Sun Being in the Earth's ether.
lastly, the aspect of pure spiritual Being. For this he was put out
that we, as human beings possessing the ordinary consciousness of
when they spoke of the sublime Spirit-Being of the Sun as proclaimed
by Zarathustra, they were speaking of the very same Being Whom, in
Christ Being. Christ was spoken of continually before the Mystery of
Golgotha, — as a Being who is outside and beyond the Earth. Men
that the Being Who, previously, was not to be found on Earth, Whom
into the Mysteries of the heavens, — this Being incarnated in
The great and sublime Sun Being descended from cosmic heights,
by Beings who were outside and beyond the Earth. And the instruction
and then through this kind of seeing they came to know Beings. We
sublime Sun Being. The initiates of old came to know also other
Beings of the Hierarchies. And the language, the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the Spiritual Being of the Sun.
forces come from the Sun. Zarathustra saw in the Sun a Being, he was
still able to see in the Sun a Being. The initiates of Egypt and of
something inferior of Being; spiritual deeds, it is true, but
not a spiritual Being. And the Egyptian initiates spoke of One
Sun a Divine-Spiritual Being; then came a second stage, when the
of the Sun Being in the Earth's ether.
lastly, the aspect of pure spiritual Being. For this he was put out
that we, as human beings possessing the ordinary consciousness of
when they spoke of the sublime Spirit-Being of the Sun as proclaimed
by Zarathustra, they were speaking of the very same Being Whom, in
Christ Being. Christ was spoken of continually before the Mystery of
Golgotha, — as a Being who is outside and beyond the Earth. Men
that the Being Who, previously, was not to be found on Earth, Whom
into the Mysteries of the heavens, — this Being incarnated in
The great and sublime Sun Being descended from cosmic heights,
by Beings who were outside and beyond the Earth. And the instruction
and then through this kind of seeing they came to know Beings. We
sublime Sun Being. The initiates of old came to know also other
Beings of the Hierarchies. And the language, the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture III
Matching lines:

begins. Whilst we are asleep, lofty Spiritual Beings work upon the
are experienced by all human beings alike. Indeed, human evolution is
being.
is different for each single human being. That, then, is the first
nevertheless continually being taken — in this case, from our
would go hard with human beings as they are in the present age, did
false interpretation. Human beings who have not come in touch with
human being has sight of his Karma — in sleep. All that is left
insignificant meeting or contact with another human being is not
in the far-off beginnings when the Earth was being formed within the
knowledge from higher Beings, and then following the whole
Beings, how it was with him later when less and less of the wisdom
the beings that are around us, Heaven and Earth work together to form
whole human being) must all be turned upon Man. For Man carries
to learn to know Man, directly, as a spiritual being. For this, he
flowers, gives tidings to us concerning some fellow human being. We
unconsciously, for the most part, as far as the human beings
all human beings shall be regarded as on the same level. I could
intercourse with beings of the spiritual world, and I think you will
with his spiritual leveling of human beings, — what is he,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture III
Matching lines:

begins. Whilst we are asleep, lofty Spiritual Beings work upon the
are experienced by all human beings alike. Indeed, human evolution is
being.
is different for each single human being. That, then, is the first
nevertheless continually being taken — in this case, from our
would go hard with human beings as they are in the present age, did
false interpretation. Human beings who have not come in touch with
human being has sight of his Karma — in sleep. All that is left
insignificant meeting or contact with another human being is not
in the far-off beginnings when the Earth was being formed within the
knowledge from higher Beings, and then following the whole
Beings, how it was with him later when less and less of the wisdom
the beings that are around us, Heaven and Earth work together to form
whole human being) must all be turned upon Man. For Man carries
to learn to know Man, directly, as a spiritual being. For this, he
flowers, gives tidings to us concerning some fellow human being. We
unconsciously, for the most part, as far as the human beings
all human beings shall be regarded as on the same level. I could
intercourse with beings of the spiritual world, and I think you will
with his spiritual leveling of human beings, — what is he,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture IV
Matching lines:

asleep to waking up a very great deal happens to the human being.
Indeed, most of what the spirit has to effect through human beings in
around us. But what higher, spiritual beings undertake with the human
events that occur when the human being is asleep. Of course, these
development of all human beings depends upon them. The initiate can
being who gives any thought at all to the meaning of earth existence
that plays into the sleeping state of the human being. As you know,
When we look at what happens with human beings in the sleeping state
being when he perceives through his senses enters consciously.
But a great deal also enters the human being unconsciously when
being in his sleeping state. The point here is this: Just as we see
human being taking on the magnitude of the cosmos every night
with every human being. We can say that, when falling asleep, every
human being experiences the movements of the planets. Everything that
globe of planets in the astral body. That is the human being's first
described. This heart-eye really does perceive what the human being
being is presently constituted, we immediately forget the dim
astral body is being submerged into the etheric body, which preserves
feelings that come over the human being in the first sphere after
human beings in the present age are constituted they could hardly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

is a purely spiritual being. On my last visit I gave you a
being is grounded in a spiritual world. This latter realisation
an a-moral being during the time of sleep.
Consequently the Ahrimanic Being has access to the ether in which we
find ourselves as soon as we fall asleep. And this Ahrimanic Being
makes good appear bad to the sleeping human being and bad good.
has been made in the newspapers recently to questions that are being
physical being through the door. That was for them an entirely
to the physical body, the being so closely knit with it, was due to
beings, beings of the higher hierarchies. Throughout this period of
beings. And then we begin to travel through the starry heavens on our
being — in this case, a human being — is descending from
Earth, see Saturn, this being, as he approaches Saturn, will be
being who is making his journey to the Earth ‘sees’ in
sees it ‘peopled,’ as it were, with certain beings. And
these beings it is who will prepare the soul, so that, when it comes
physical human beings made up of protein and a few other substances.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

is a purely spiritual being. On my last visit I gave you a
being is grounded in a spiritual world. This latter realisation
an a-moral being during the time of sleep.
Consequently the Ahrimanic Being has access to the ether in which we
find ourselves as soon as we fall asleep. And this Ahrimanic Being
makes good appear bad to the sleeping human being and bad good.
has been made in the newspapers recently to questions that are being
physical being through the door. That was for them an entirely
to the physical body, the being so closely knit with it, was due to
beings, beings of the higher hierarchies. Throughout this period of
beings. And then we begin to travel through the starry heavens on our
being — in this case, a human being — is descending from
Earth, see Saturn, this being, as he approaches Saturn, will be
being who is making his journey to the Earth ‘sees’ in
sees it ‘peopled,’ as it were, with certain beings. And
these beings it is who will prepare the soul, so that, when it comes
physical human beings made up of protein and a few other substances.

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture V
Matching lines:

I want to speak of the spiritual powers and beings that live in
man's environment. They are super-sensible powers and beings we cannot
among such spiritual beings, the dealings they have with one another,
super-sensible Intelligences, these super-sensible beings. Since,
these the human kingdom, in so far as man's physical being is
then we have to recognise that we human beings have something of
to say beneath it, a kingdom of beings, who are intimately
a matter of fact, beings live in all the various
manifestations of wind and weather, — beings who are only not
present and alive, notwithstanding. The beings who live in wind and
the beings of whom I speak. When therefore we look out into the
are living, we have there around us a world of beings, who are
beings whom I have called in my books and frequently spoken of in
lectures as the Luciferic beings.
these beings have a specific end in view in regard to man.
in the weather! — these beings attach great value to the moral
they would have made of him a moral being, pure and simple. Man would
without being inwardly free. As it is these beings wage a fearful
persons readily fall a prey to these beings who seek to
the vagaries of wind and weather, are beings who, abhorring human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture V
Matching lines:

I want to speak of the spiritual powers and beings that live in
man's environment. They are super-sensible powers and beings we cannot
among such spiritual beings, the dealings they have with one another,
super-sensible Intelligences, these super-sensible beings. Since,
these the human kingdom, in so far as man's physical being is
then we have to recognise that we human beings have something of
to say beneath it, a kingdom of beings, who are intimately
a matter of fact, beings live in all the various
manifestations of wind and weather, — beings who are only not
present and alive, notwithstanding. The beings who live in wind and
the beings of whom I speak. When therefore we look out into the
are living, we have there around us a world of beings, who are
beings whom I have called in my books and frequently spoken of in
lectures as the Luciferic beings.
these beings have a specific end in view in regard to man.
in the weather! — these beings attach great value to the moral
they would have made of him a moral being, pure and simple. Man would
without being inwardly free. As it is these beings wage a fearful
persons readily fall a prey to these beings who seek to
the vagaries of wind and weather, are beings who, abhorring human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Exact Clairvoyance and Ideal Magic
Matching lines:

capacities of the human being which in ordinary life and
of life they emerge from man's inner being and then we know
inner being. Our ordinary state of consciousness does not
being in the same way in which we ordinarily look out
consciousness of our inner being in this second state of
of a light which sheds its rays upon our own inner being, in
before us, in its inner mobility. We survey our own being
know that the human being also has a second body, which is less
existence of a second human being within us.
This second human being that now appears to us, is perceived in
etheric part of their own being. At the same time however, they
firmness as human beings, as human personalities.
our own being, the course of our own life and the etheric part
being within this etheric world, and at the same time we learn
Every human being who sheds his physical body when passing
But the human being would not continue to be conscious (why he
Within his etheric body the human being can therefore be
death as a human being.
into man's inner being must be kindled within us. This enables
being can live consciously outside his body. This leads us to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Steps in Supersensible Perception and The Relation of Anthroposophy to Christianity
Matching lines:

being.” It is quite evident that certain faculties which did not
adult human being just as his present faculties were slumbering in his soul
those employed when the facts of ordinary knowledge are being used in the
to indicate why it is that in his ordinary life the human being is unable to
conscientious, systematic meditation and concentration. Many a human being, especially
within the human being and he knows that had it not come with him at birth it
his existence. This faculty consists in being able to live within the
but within the innermost core of being, while the physical body is as
about our own inner life and being, we find that in ordinary existence we
sense-perceptions tell us nothing whatever about our inner life and being.
being just as in the ordinary way objects are illumined for us by some
again with greater or less intensity. Once again I am the human being I was
all its inner mobility. A vista arises before the human being of the whole of
is able to perceive the etheric reality of the world and of his own being;
assured of an inner sense of consolidation as a human being, as a
that arises before the higher self-consciousness when, as the human being
being when the physical body is laid aside at death. But in the ordinary way
forces. (I shall explain presently why it is that the human being is,
three days after death the human being has, in his ether-body, consciousness
Steiner in three sections as indicated in the text, translations being given
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: First Steps in Supersensible Perception and The Relation of Anthroposophy to Christianity
Matching lines:

Being. The one desire of such people is that the strivings of simple human
these Teachers were regarded by their pupils as being divinely inspired. When
when he knew that a Divine Being, a God — not a human being — was
Divine-Spiritual Beings themselves descended — in the spiritual sense,
of course — to the Earth. These Divine-Spiritual Beings did not
came from these Divine-Spiritual Beings themselves. Thus, it was held that
in such a way that the divine realities in the world and in the human being
earthly activities; indeed, the human being is lifted away from the earthly world
worlds in which he lives as a being of soul-and-spirit before entering
turn imparted to other human beings what they themselves had been taught in
being. In those olden times the Guru taught his pupil: This world in which
nature, but not the deeper being of man. And apart altogether from the
natural faculty in all human beings. Thus, the pupil knew: When my actions
there and there alone that man lives in the fullness of his being.
pupils that when the human being has passed through the gate of death he
Spiritual Being comes before him, a sublime Being Whose outer expression is
Mysteries spoke of the Divine Sun Being. Just as we say that the soul of a
be the physiognomic expression, the revelation of the sublime Sun Being Who
trust in the sublime Sun Being Whom you cannot find on the Earth, Who will be
found only in the spiritual worlds ... put your trust in the mighty Sun Being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the human being immediately after death. His physical body being laid
the human being is outside the physical, — and thus outside the
three or four days at the most; then they vanish, and to avoid being
it were, into a colony of spiritual Beings, and Jahve is their
human being rendered lifeless, while all the soul and spirit and the
cremated. The human physical body, laid aside by the human being who
human body. While the real human being goes upon his way, here on the
other hand, we might say, another being issues from the human body.
Truly it is so when a human being dies. There lies his physical body
being leaves it. What is this other being? It is the forces of
time those of Birth. They lead the human being into earthly life and
beings who die in successive times. From each of them in turn
as it were, from human corpses, human beings in their turn, are born.
being, all along the way from birth till death, accumulated by way of
specific being, imbued with inner force deriving from your goodness.
Yet the same being is imbued with all that derives from your badness.
It is a being we ourselves engender, all the time, while living
There too is left behind this real being which we ourselves give
being now remains with us after death so long as we are in the realm
of the Moon forces. Indeed, just because this being keeps us amid the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

the human being immediately after death. His physical body being laid
the human being is outside the physical, — and thus outside the
three or four days at the most; then they vanish, and to avoid being
it were, into a colony of spiritual Beings, and Jahve is their
human being rendered lifeless, while all the soul and spirit and the
cremated. The human physical body, laid aside by the human being who
human body. While the real human being goes upon his way, here on the
other hand, we might say, another being issues from the human body.
Truly it is so when a human being dies. There lies his physical body
being leaves it. What is this other being? It is the forces of
time those of Birth. They lead the human being into earthly life and
beings who die in successive times. From each of them in turn
as it were, from human corpses, human beings in their turn, are born.
being, all along the way from birth till death, accumulated by way of
specific being, imbued with inner force deriving from your goodness.
Yet the same being is imbued with all that derives from your badness.
It is a being we ourselves engender, all the time, while living
There too is left behind this real being which we ourselves give
being now remains with us after death so long as we are in the realm
of the Moon forces. Indeed, just because this being keeps us amid the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
Matching lines:

being of man, we must pay attention to these periods of sleep. A man
should be mere automata. True, we should still be spiritual beings,
the night which males us real human being and no mere automata.
real man, standing upon Earth; here am I with my inmost being.’ We
only see ourselves aright if we say: ‘Our true being is in the
image of our true being.’ It is entirely true if we regard what is here
by night? The answer is that while the man lies asleep in bed, Beings
Beings of the next higher Hierarchy — Exusiai, Dynamis and
Archangels and higher spiritual Beings enter into us and animate our
fulfill what is needed there. The Beings of the highest Hierarchy —
threefold Being. Likewise our ether-body is the dwelling-place of the
within the human being, proceeding not only from man himself. Only in
dwelling-place of spiritual Beings — the Beings of the Hierarchies.
real being, thus or thus. I only look at it truly if I say: It is a
being. Through all the kingdoms of Nature upon Earth-mineral, plant,
spiritual reality. It is the Beings of the Hierarchies who are really
the spiritual Beings of the Hierarchies. That which is raying down
starry world in its true being. In its true being it is spiritual. In
spiritual population among whom are very high guiding Beings. These
Moon. For there were once upon a time on Earth very advanced Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

waking hours, by which he sees other human beings and the creatures
those ancient times did not possess. They saw the human being without
spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies and elementary
spirit-beings. “Waking up” was for them as it might be
with other beings, not with the physical human beings who together
with other beings, too, who never incarnate on the earth.
that he had departed from beings dwelling in the cosmos and was now
the spiritual world, the world through which human beings pass
consciousness in which man to-day lives among purely physical beings
the same world in which were living those spirit-beings and human
beings pass into the trees and rocks while man is in his waking
it was the hiding place of a being with whom he had been together in
how spirit-beings made their way into physical habitations as though
physical habitations; they spoke of the lesser, elementary beings who
it to yourselves. A human being had been in a spiritual world during
the change from the vision that sees the human being in his aura to
times at early dawn, the spirit-beings with whom man lived from
star, or sun or moon, to recognise the spiritual beings in all their
awakening, saw the spirit-beings with whom he had lived during the
the spirit-beings steal forth again from tree and rock and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

waking hours, by which he sees other human beings and the creatures
those ancient times did not possess. They saw the human being without
spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies and elementary
spirit-beings. “Waking up” was for them as it might be
with other beings, not with the physical human beings who together
with other beings, too, who never incarnate on the earth.
that he had departed from beings dwelling in the cosmos and was now
the spiritual world, the world through which human beings pass
consciousness in which man to-day lives among purely physical beings
the same world in which were living those spirit-beings and human
beings pass into the trees and rocks while man is in his waking
it was the hiding place of a being with whom he had been together in
how spirit-beings made their way into physical habitations as though
physical habitations; they spoke of the lesser, elementary beings who
it to yourselves. A human being had been in a spiritual world during
the change from the vision that sees the human being in his aura to
times at early dawn, the spirit-beings with whom man lived from
star, or sun or moon, to recognise the spiritual beings in all their
awakening, saw the spirit-beings with whom he had lived during the
the spirit-beings steal forth again from tree and rock and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture V
Matching lines:

epoch of history have really been brought over by human beings from
being and not merely at what often strikes us at first sight as being
are never deeply impressed by other human beings might have thought
look at the whole human being if we want to investigate karmic
I once had the experience of being able to arrive at deep and
spiritual Being belonging to the world of Mars.
that in the period between death and a new birth a human being builds
the Beings, too, of the various spiritual Hierarchies. These Beings
brief sketch, he was brought very near to a spiritual Being belonging
Mars Beings prepare from out of the cosmos all that belongs to speech
and language and place it into the karma of human beings. Wherever
a human being, these are to be traced to the fact that his karmic
experiences have brought him into the vicinity of Mars Beings.
particular Mars Being — a Being who now began to interest me
Being.
Being, the personality of Voltaire and still more from an occult
point of view this. Mars Being, will begin to be of great interest to
task at one time to follow this Mars Being and through this Being
forced to take to his bed and from being a soldier had become a man
entered on an investigation of the karma, a spiritual Being became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture V
Matching lines:

epoch of history have really been brought over by human beings from
being and not merely at what often strikes us at first sight as being
are never deeply impressed by other human beings might have thought
look at the whole human being if we want to investigate karmic
I once had the experience of being able to arrive at deep and
spiritual Being belonging to the world of Mars.
that in the period between death and a new birth a human being builds
the Beings, too, of the various spiritual Hierarchies. These Beings
brief sketch, he was brought very near to a spiritual Being belonging
Mars Beings prepare from out of the cosmos all that belongs to speech
and language and place it into the karma of human beings. Wherever
a human being, these are to be traced to the fact that his karmic
experiences have brought him into the vicinity of Mars Beings.
particular Mars Being — a Being who now began to interest me
Being.
Being, the personality of Voltaire and still more from an occult
point of view this. Mars Being, will begin to be of great interest to
task at one time to follow this Mars Being and through this Being
forced to take to his bed and from being a soldier had become a man
entered on an investigation of the karma, a spiritual Being became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being.
to receive it into his being. Those who can imbibe what is given by
this interplay of the beings born of the light above and the beings
nature into their very being. And most significant of all was what
human being dies, he leaves his physical body and still has his
etheric being were dissolving. After death the etheric human being
Being, had belonged to the Sun. Before the Mystery of Golgotha had
everything that is brought into being by the Sun-forces.
the sublime Sun Being, Who was later known as the Christ, left the
Sun. This betokened a kind of death for the Christ Being. He went
forth from the Sun as we human beings go forth from the earth when we
seventh member of the human being.
pouring upwards from below the elementary beings of the earth. There
Christ, the Christ Who was proclaimed as a Sun Being by those who
of that same Being, Michael, who works from the Sun as the Servant of
in rhythmic succession these seven Beings of the Hierarchy of the
14th, 15th and 16th centuries. All the Beings of the Hierarchy of
well as many elementary beings, also took part in it.
— during this very same period we find materialism being
beings have around us the mineral and plant kingdoms, so these idols
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being.
to receive it into his being. Those who can imbibe what is given by
this interplay of the beings born of the light above and the beings
nature into their very being. And most significant of all was what
human being dies, he leaves his physical body and still has his
etheric being were dissolving. After death the etheric human being
Being, had belonged to the Sun. Before the Mystery of Golgotha had
everything that is brought into being by the Sun-forces.
the sublime Sun Being, Who was later known as the Christ, left the
Sun. This betokened a kind of death for the Christ Being. He went
forth from the Sun as we human beings go forth from the earth when we
seventh member of the human being.
pouring upwards from below the elementary beings of the earth. There
Christ, the Christ Who was proclaimed as a Sun Being by those who
of that same Being, Michael, who works from the Sun as the Servant of
in rhythmic succession these seven Beings of the Hierarchy of the
14th, 15th and 16th centuries. All the Beings of the Hierarchy of
well as many elementary beings, also took part in it.
— during this very same period we find materialism being
beings have around us the mineral and plant kingdoms, so these idols
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research
Matching lines:

between birth and death, is a being who cannot truly know himself by
just as much a spiritual as a physical being.
The first thing that it sees is that the human being actually does not
human being — between the heavy physical body, which is subject
being becomes real and penetrating. Once we have succeeded in
being the result of the two forces. At the same time it becomes
One succeeds then in being completely awake, though one cannot hear as
connected with a state of being inwardly penetrated by forces which
them. The human being is always growing and always being nourished.
of the ensouled being.
attributes of the human being by means of which he attains his “sense
But this relationship is not uniform throughout the human being; it
being pressed outwards, because the Ego is not able work strongly
when one investigates the human being in a spiritual way.
so-called “Nature” and the human being when one perceives
not only that the latter is a physico-psychic-spiritual being
spiritual elements and beings that express themselves through them.
affects the Ego. The Ego controls the human being when it contains
Anything injected out of one human being into another affects
human beings — the mineral being made use of in a certain sense
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Outline of Anthroposophical Medical Research
Matching lines:

between birth and death, is a being who cannot truly know himself by
just as much a spiritual as a physical being.
The first thing that it sees is that the human being actually does not
human being — between the heavy physical body, which is subject
being becomes real and penetrating. Once we have succeeded in
being the result of the two forces. At the same time it becomes
One succeeds then in being completely awake, though one cannot hear as
connected with a state of being inwardly penetrated by forces which
them. The human being is always growing and always being nourished.
of the ensouled being.
attributes of the human being by means of which he attains his “sense
But this relationship is not uniform throughout the human being; it
being pressed outwards, because the Ego is not able work strongly
when one investigates the human being in a spiritual way.
so-called “Nature” and the human being when one perceives
not only that the latter is a physico-psychic-spiritual being
spiritual elements and beings that express themselves through them.
affects the Ego. The Ego controls the human being when it contains
Anything injected out of one human being into another affects
human beings — the mineral being made use of in a certain sense
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse in Historical Development - Lecture 1
Matching lines:

general statements about the being of man in connection with World
Being, with the Macrocosm. And I will not approach it so much in the
If now and then we contemplate ourselves as human beings, we are
received. We constantly observe these two attributes of man's being.
beings, beings with an intellect, that we are capable of receiving
element of the intellect is of great importance for the human being.
For what does this mean? What does it mean for the human being to
human being perceives how general truths are formed he can perceive
such a being as an etheric body we must take our lead from significant
and memories actually remain in the etheric body. The human being
the human being is subjected to a far greater number of changes in the
than one world. The human being goes to sleep without knowing that he
Other worlds do impinge in a certain way. The human being perceives
that are quite different again. Can the human being develop these
there whenever we say to ourselves: as human beings we feel ourselves
from moral or immoral deeds. If the human being develops a more
So the human being's soul stages can be set out like this:
world, the world of reason, ruled by those beings who represent
absolute reason in the world. When the human being can grasp that his
Now this whole configuration of the human being has altered in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture VI: On the Occasion of the Dedication of the Francis of Assisi Branch
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
Malsch is now being incorporated. At that time we began with
people who belonged to the most despised human beings in the
beings when a call from the spiritual world issues to an
first unknown to this small nucleus of human beings that has
on the present. These human beings who today come from all
beings into the atmosphere and beyond will empower the pilots
spiritually fulfilled by the promise of being able in the
future to look into the spiritual world while being conscious
Initiate gathered human beings around Himself in ancient
despised human beings characterized above gathered around the
beings to their cause who carry the future in their hearts.
countless copies of Jesus's etheric body being present in the
human beings from the sixth to the ninth centuries had a copy
centuries many human beings, for example Francis of Assisi
beings begin with their birth. And upon seeing a sick person,
this world, but human beings on this plane are also subjected
particular image came into being: the image of the cross with
let us now conjure up this spirit to aid all the human beings

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Mannheim, 3-10-11
Matching lines:

make a connection with beings of the higher hierarchies, and that this
that's the way we should experience it. This feeling of being
Luciferic beings who gave us memory. And while we're frugal in
something impossible is being demanded of us esoterics, and that
beings fluttering around who storm in on us ever more strongly. Here

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Mannheim, 3-10-12
Matching lines:

contact with beings in the higher hierarchies; we experience this as
a warm, vital feeling of being taken into higher worlds, as an
arrival at the place where we originated. The feeling of being
was given to us by Luciferic beings.
should realized that the impossible is being demanded of us esoterics
is impossible, and being unegotistical is also impossible.
Thoughts that storm in on us are the spiritual world's beings

Title: Old/New Methods: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

human being; the relationship of the individual to the folk spirit; and
being dealt with in the most superficial manner all over the world.
penetrate that they can only be reached if human beings step over the
super-sensible realms is to be gained. For human beings step
researcher to be as real as are the human beings we meet. We speak of
mankind's development human beings really do need to be protected in
quite remarkable that something which human beings have to value
evolution. Human beings would not be able to achieve their true
threshold, then perhaps they would be lofty spiritual beings, but
they would not be human beings in the true sense of the word. They
would not be beings who win their way towards their own value. For to
be a true human being in the universe means to be the instigator of
a kind of burning up of the human being, a kind of extinguishing of
the human being. However, what spiritual science has to say about
belonging to the inmost being both of the world and of man's
existence. So the period human beings spend between going to sleep
my soul- and spirit-being. This everyday observation will bear out
remains in bed at night when our being of spirit and soul steps over
what carries human beings through the threshold of consciousness is
the feeling and will element of their soul being. Feeling and will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
Matching lines:

post-Atlantean epoch of culture, the ancient Indian being the first,
experience the Christ Being in an etheric form on the astral plane,
28:16 Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof. \
human being can become immoral? It is because in his successive
epoch the Christ Being who descended from cosmic heights had first to
human beings on the Earth who will need no gospels or other such
quality of being, of potential life.
the cosmic Being we call the Christ.
When a human being dies, his
And just as in the case of an individual human being the ego is the
life. What happens is that when this human being has reached a
another Being takes possession of his body. Individualities who will
take possession of the personality of some human being in this way
dilettantism to assert that this Being would be
quarters to be revealing himself in a human being under the age of
beings. But on the other hand, mental laziness is very prevalent,
and Buddhas has no relation as such to the cosmic Being we call Christ;
religion being comprised in Buddhism, another form in Christianity,

Title: Life Between ... I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
Matching lines:

nothing more than the mirroring of our own being. Our own disposition
faculty to sense the working of the beings of the spiritual world, of
feeling that develops little by little. Beings of the Hierarchies are
being.
not possible in former times. Among human beings at large we find
is being ever more obscured in our time. This is due to the fact that

Title: Life Between ... II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
Matching lines:

this realm and of the visionary images of beings surrounding us.
off from our being. To characterize this phase more accurately let us
Christ is a Sun Being who can lead us back to the Sun. Now comes what
now comes that we confront, and need to understand, the being known
as Lucifer. The sensation in the Sun is not one of being surrounded
an antagonistic being. On the contrary, he appears more and more to
in earthly affairs. He now appears as the being who illumines what we
represents a mirror-picture of all the human being experiences out of
human being of the germ. Here we have a mirror image.
enlarged because what the human being undergoes in ten lunar months
being, but during the first stage of life after death we do not
being begin over and over from infancy? Why does he not come into the
that we grow young. In fact, as far as his spirit-being is concerned,
would also have to refer the being of God to yourself, to let it be

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 11-1-'06
Matching lines:

being spread must have generated a host of clairvoyant men who are

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 11-6-'06
Matching lines:

various beings who continually go in and out of his bodies by becoming
a certain power. If a man knows the spirits and beings who

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture One
Matching lines:

sees the four apocalyptic living beings, the lion, the bull, the eagle,
sound forth. Mysterious pictures are then revealed; for example, a being
only part of his being; he unites them all. In Rosicrucian schools a
Then their separation occurred. But at that time human beings were not
gradually did the human being develop from the generic into a specific
individual being. If one had taken together the generic souls of human
beings during the Lemurian and Atlantean times, then one would have
perceived something very strange. The aura of the human being is constantly
changing; like all astral beings it is in constant motion. The generic
The lower human being is portrayed through these four living creatures,
and the lamb symbolized the perfected human being — that is, the
The evolution of the human being can be portrayed in this drawing:
clear day-consciousness. In pre-Lemurian times the human being had a
dull clairvoyance. At that time human beings were closer to God than
today. Then they acquired day consciousness. Human beings will take

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

of sight and sound have disappeared, but with those being initiated
astral light, not the darkness, nothing of what today's human being
by spiritual light and beings that are incarnated within the spiritual
light. These beings became visible in the astral light. Then, after
also perceives the inside of spiritual beings. Suppose we enter a large
the beings become visible, then the inner life of the beings speaks
fully transformed into new human beings. Everyone who returned in this
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, beingMark 15:34)
second part of Faust. It is the eternal in the human being,
the divine soul that draws the human being forward. Just as initiation
what is meant by this we need only remember the fourfold human being
ways of developing. The human being is born, goes through a life on
is then born again. When we go back to the beings who were present before
the Lemurian age we have beings who do not die and are not reborn. They
and death. Then a certain revolution enters in. Today, human beings
very highest being, the one who was as highly developed at the beginning
the human being will be at the end. “Grace to you and peace from
the greatest possible individualization of the human being, the freedom
of the human being as an individual. At the beginning of the human race
Within it there are only human beings; Christianity knows only human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

beings who were firmly anchored in our materialistic culture. Such a day
from its physical body, that means only that a person's inner being has
finds access to our souls across this bridge. For human beings who see,
light that shoot forth from a human being, and are then united in a
point that meets with the spiritual being. Such a festive moment is
beings. If we want to understand correctly Helena Petrovna Blavatsky
a living being within the Theosophical Society. If she is to be able
being within the theosophical movement. As our souls take hold of matter
and forces on the physical plane, so also does such a being take hold
willing to place themselves at the disposal of this being, then she
in a human being. Then, in comparison to this greatness, all the little
the mistakes of human beings as their own affair and the accomplishments
of human beings as something that concerns all of humankind. People's
spiritual beings who are now guiding world evolution. This is how we
moment for attacking the evolution of humankind. Those elemental beings
race — for the human being who wants it.
be human beings who are Christ filled, who have been sealed; in the
to seven communities are placed before us. If human beings are to find
placed on one of the seven parts of the human being. The first letter
humankind in relation to the seven members of the human being. Let us
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Part 1: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

plane. It has become clear to us that human beings who raise themselves
human beings have worked through to the astral plane, then they raise
with the so-called music of the spheres, which constitutes the inner being
When human beings raise themselves to the astral plane they experience
conditions that devastate the earth. Human beings will be in a moral state
line of evolution than the body of the human being. The difference between
something in Christian esotericism called the melting of human beings with
their race. There is a great difference between a human being who says: I
human being can say: I want to stay where I am! is expressed in a legend
territory is one where human beings, particularly today, work to perfect
human being, another folk cultivates another aspect. But we have mentioned
letters are directed to every human being because every human being
of the human being proceeds in such a way that the I works into the astral
into the human being.
Remember, at that time the external human being was at a stage just
human beings have been working to form and develop their astral body
For a Christian esotericist, “Satan” is a being who seduces
human beings into bringing their astral bodies into decline rather than
and at work within the human being. The human being is like a flowing
the human being first learned how to inhale; in Hebrew that is connected
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture I: The New Form of Wisdom
Matching lines:

actually came into being, for what does the pupil who is learning the
Euclid's geometry that is being taught. Only much later, when the
when we come to speak of the destiny of the human being after death.
has to, do with the attitude of the human being towards this
fourteenth century. Think of the relation of a human being then living
course, self-instruction is possible. Equally, every human being,
It would be senseless to say: My own inner being must be the sole
of faculties enabling us to work for the well-being of humanity.
understand. For the constitution of the human being is such that it
we see the real physical human being when we look at another man
body, astral body and the other higher members of his being, as water
is a combination of oxygen and hydrogen. The being who stands before
In the remote past, the pictures which the human being perceived in
the three semicircular canals in the ears of human beings, you would
inherited is the innermost spiritual core of being, the Eternal in man

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture II: The Ninefold Constitution of Man
Matching lines:

which Rosicrucianism adopts to the human being and to culture in
study the destiny of the human soul after death and the human being in
constitution and nature of the human being.
We must realise that the nature and being of man appear far more
that member which the human being has in common with the whole of
around him. But you must realise that this member of man's being is
brought into being from without. The physical body too, is, in a way,
“merging into” other beings, so that they are known from
human eye, you would find, in this highest world, living Beings. A
concept in the physical world is the shadow-image of Beings in this
The human being has ego-consciousness, “ I ”-consciousness.
spiritual world above. Inasmuch as the human being is endowed with
of the physical body. The human being has the etheric body in common
human etheric body and lives within you without your being aware of
We come now to the third member of man's being, to the astral body
animal world, too, has consciousness. The astral being of man and of
world. Just as in the case of a human being we speak of an individual
the individual lions living on the earth. Just as the human being has
human being does not become independent of this animal-ego until he
develops astral sight and becomes a companion of astral beings, when
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture III: The Elemental World and the Heaven World. Waking Life, Sleep and Death.
Matching lines:

When the human being sinks into sleep, his astral body and ego,
sleeping human being clairvoyantly, physical body and etheric body lie
phenomenon then has an ovoid shape. When the human being wakes, the
The human being, while he is asleep, lives in his astral body outside
body to the great astral ocean in which all human beings, animals,
If the astral body remained all the time within the human being, the
brought by the astral body from the cosmic ocean. The human being
the condition of the human being after death. The difference between a
human being. It lasts for many hours, even days, during which the
human being after death. The peculiarity of this tableau is that as
human being confronts this memory-tableau as objectively as he
lost to the human being through his further journeyings. He bears this
with the physical body; but the desires, being connected with the
Kamaloca. The human being begins actually to live backwards through
Kamaloca the human being lives through all the joy and all the
remembrance the human being reaches his birth, the part of the astral
phantom; this is the astral corpse of the human being. He has laid
multitude of spiritual Beings. Think, for example, of a physical human
being. To devachanic vision he appears like this: what the physical
space — like a kind of negative. Animals and human beings appear
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IV: The Descent to a New Birth
Matching lines:

being has to pass after death, when everything that binds him to his
that pervades the souls of beings in the physical world in the way of
dwelling-place of other, quite different Beings who are not incarnate
Chronicle is not actually brought into being in Devachan but in an
ordinary but a living Chronicle. Suppose a human being lived in the
he behaves like a living being. If we find Goethe, for example, he may
mind of the human being. Hence the picture may be confused with the
the human being in his Akasha-picture and what continues to evolve as
When the human being has passed out of Kamaloca, he has weaned himself
In Devachan the human being sees around him what he experienced
Let us be clear about what happens to the human being in Devachan. How
us works upon our being of soul. So that everything a human being has
being on earth is transferred to the outer world in Devachan, and
But let it not be imagined that the human being has nothing to do
When a human being dies, a very long period elapses before he is born
incarnation. While the human being sojourns in the spiritual regions
What beings are active here? By what beings are the changes in the
the question: What is the human being doing in the period between
worlds, under the guidance of higher Beings, at the transformation of
the earth. It is human beings themselves, between death and rebirth,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture V: Mans Communal Life Between Death and a New Birth. Birth into the Physical World.
Matching lines:

being who is descending from spiritual regions is clothed in an
among human beings between death and a new birth? For there is
in the higher worlds. Just as the activities of human beings in the
were beings incapable of mutual sympathy, incapable of forming bonds
of love among one another. Such beings would have a very barren
being and another can have a Devachan rich in content and variety. A
being who is already in Devachan and whose presence, it is true,
It is a mistake to assume that the consciousness of the human being in
being in Devachan has, through his spiritual organs, clear
Occultism reveals that the human being in the spiritual world lives
every element of comfortlessness; that the human being, when he ceases
a new etheric body by Beings of a rank similar to that of the
reincarnating human being; still less perfectly adapted is the
the incorporation of the human being into the physical world. Much of
We have heard that in accordance with his qualities, the human being
astral body he is attracted to certain human beings on the earth;
“ I ,” of one human being is distinct from the ego of
of attraction to the father. The etheric body attracts the human being
third week after conception. True, this being who consists of
the average human being performs unconsciously between birth and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VI: The Law of Destiny
Matching lines:

human being. Whenever we envisage a connection between preceding
of this cosmic law in the life of the human being.
Man determines his future by his past and because his innermost being
Spiritual Science shows us that we do not live as isolated beings but
thoughts, feelings and sensations of human beings.
a new incarnation the human being reconstitutes his astral body and
physical body. Here are the forces which bring a human being to a
guidance of higher Beings — to the associations and to the place
for all beings, the cultivation of sympathy, gives rise to a physical
antipathy against other human beings, who criticises and grumbles at
acquisition, the bearer of this quality being the etheric body. On the
self-profit and wishing only to work for the well-being of all mankind
being is acquired at the cost of illnesses in the preceding life. Such
life of the human being, it often seems to be like the formation of
being through disease.” And so it is actually in human life:
of a house, comes to the human being in a later incarnation from
but must inevitably approach the human being sooner or later. If a
by Beings who work at his physical embodiment in such a way that he is
everything that is due to be expiated between one human being and
Between birth and death the human being is perpetually within a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VII: The Technique of Karma
Matching lines:

death of a human being. We heard of the memory-tableau which appears
feeling becomes stronger and stronger as long as the human being is
described. The individual feels as though with one part of his being
he were in Munich, with another part of his being in Mainz, with a
experiencing oneself as an astral being, spread out in space,
beginning, as though he were within that human being with whom he was
other beings with whom he was associated during his life.
human beings who are scattered over the Earth in Kamaloca. You are
the starting-point of forces of attraction which bring human beings
astral being; another part may be on the Moon and a third on yet
these parts of your being.
guidance of higher Beings. From the point of view of mother-love many
It is often imagined that the human being is subject to the
When a human being is suffering, people sometimes say: “He
Suppose some human being is in distress. You yourselves are in a more
human beings.
the human being.
Being, was the help that intervened in the karma of untold numbers of
by the higher members of his being; Ego, astral body, etheric body and
body. The various parts of the body, as they exist in the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture VIII: Human Consciousness in the Seven Planetary Conditions
Matching lines:

consciousness.” There are beings in our surroundings who still
condition is not so comprehensive, but in spite of its still being
human beings when the Earth was “Sun”; at that time the
it, they are beings who uninterruptedly sleep, and if they could speak
Moon was the consciousness of all human beings. It will be well to
of beings with a coloured surface could not have been perceived at
form and colour pictures the human being lived; but the pictures of
being orientated himself rightly with regard to the things around him.
carefully — which cannot utter sounds from their inner being.
their inner being. Even the frogs do not create sounds so. Only the
higher animals, which arose at the time when the human being could
nor had it as yet any glands. The human being at that time had merely
body. The principle, however, which enabled the human being to evolve
dreamy state like the Moon-human being, but in complete self-control,
of beings when he lives in this consciousness, the consciousness of
colour, he will hear the being of the other give forth sounds and
When the Earth was Sun the human being was aware in a dim way of this
the consciousness that the human being had on Saturn, a kind of
That the human being can pass through seven such planetary conditions

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture IX: Planetary Evolution I
Matching lines:

physical plane there were only human beings who had the physical body
now imagine that the human being has died, that even his etheric body
Human beings were already actually in existence on Saturn but in a
human beings living in the atmosphere threw their essence and being
activity of Saturn, there you have the kind of way the human beings
thus the whole cosmic All was mirrored from their being. They
the organism so did the souls belong to these Beings, and just as
consciousness of higher Beings, the consciousness of a higher world;
think of this substance of Saturn as being as dense as the present
somewhat illumined. A number of beings were present in the surrounding
beings, under their guidance, so to speak.
Certain beings worked on Saturn as independently as modern man; they
being consists of four members: Physical body, Etheric body, Astral
Now there are also beings who have no physical body, whose lowest
compensation a tenth member. When we consider the beings who have the
These beings, whose lowest member is the ego, are those who come into
human beings of Saturn and the ancestors of our present humanity.
implanted on Saturn. One also calls these ego-beings of Saturn,
implanted, man would never have become an independent being who can
independent being, cutting you off from all other beings. To this end
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture X: Planetary Evolution II
Matching lines:

no question of mineral as we know it today being present on the Sun,
Saturn. We must therefore speak of two kingdoms as being formed on the
moon contains, but rather all the various substances and beings
substances together with the spiritual beings. As long as it was a
the beings in their higher development it became a Fixed Star. And now
effect on the beings who were evolving on the planet.
first of all, that the human being was again a little more advanced
in addition. We therefore now have a human being formed of physical
consequence was that the Moon human beings progressed to the third
divine beings, that it had not yet emancipated itself, fallen out from
living beings on the Moon which in appearance and in their whole
forming a kind of pulpy plant-mass. The Moon-beings went about on a
saving him. The Mother of the gods, Frigga, put all the beings of the
Then he heard from Frigga that she had made all beings swear not to
undergone evolution. Only a being still at the Moon-stage and feeling
Now we call to mind the beings on Saturn who had the Ego as the
beings whose external sheath was the etheric body. They consisted of
them as phantom-like beings in their etheric body; they had at that
esotericism calls them Angels. They are beings who today stand
The Spirits of Ego-hood on Saturn had as their Leader a Being whom man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XI: Evolution of Mankind on the Earth. I
Matching lines:

One must of course realise that all the beings which inhabit the
how the beings have undergone various things in this transition
We have seen that three kinds of beings lived on the Moon, physical
as a being which itself possessed a sort of life, somewhat like a
being, in whom existed all the egos which today are to be found in
no human beings going about as today, equipped with ego consciousness.
Earth-existence the Folk soul is purely a spiritual being, perceptible
deny it, for there it is present as an actual living being. You would
into the bodies, into those beings which circled round the Moon. It is
the destiny of our age to deny the existence of such beings as possess
materialistic evolution which prefers to deny such beings as
beings worked in from the atmosphere of the Moon, and made the human
of this now newly awakened Sun-globe were the beings who today form
beings who were earlier animal-men now wandered on the Earth like
capacity to receive an Ego was implanted into the beings.
express it today, the human beings were still entirely group-souls,
also of the Sun-beings, who had withdrawn to the Sun) the
wandering on the Earth the human being who consisted of four members
higher spiritual beings, namely, the first rudiments of that which
expressed what had taken place in the human being during millions of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XII: Evolution of Mankind on the Earth. II
Matching lines:

of the earlier periods of the Earth human beings were of dual-sex,
all the beings looked very much alike. Just as the cow has the same
Age. Whence arises the fact that human beings no longer resemble each
sex-nature the tendency had continued in the female being to produce
ancient Moon beings with their floating, swimming motion, were
“strings” conducting the blood. Thus if a being died it was
So these human beings with their dim consciousness only experienced
creates a continuous conflict between life and death, and a being who
individualises mankind. There is actually active in the human being an
condition. Thus without being a magician one learns to grasp the world
waters.” The human being heard the Spirit from surrounding
in the Atlantean, through which he saw Spiritual beings. In the
Nixies or similar beings.
come to an end, human beings must stand before one another, and soul
becomes in this way, a being who sinks deeper and deeper into
the Roman placed more value on being a Roman citizen than on being a

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XIII: The Future of Man
Matching lines:

distinguish between foreseeing and being foreordained. Seeing in
it. At that time when the human being had not as yet entered this
being who was still of double sex and of a thinner, finer
corporeality, brought forth another being from itself. This did not
the etheric body of some other being proceeds from the medium. That
out-pressure from human beings who were ripe to continue their own
soul and soul, between one human being and another.
talks from his own standpoint, without being willing to study what
what means has the human being evolved to its present form? Because
The effect of this influence was that the human being could work much
body. Inasmuch as the human being becomes softer and softer, inasmuch
the human being will be able to draw his etheric body out of his
here below on earth and the human being will make use of it from
airwaves, so in the future man's inner being, his own likeness, which
today is in his word, will issue from the larynx. The human being will
proceed from the human being, man will speak forth man. And
this in the future will be the birth of a new human being — that
Thus the human being lives over to Jupiter inasmuch as he expels all
frightful beings in the future, and a humanity that thinks spiritual
but few human beings. Distinguish between soul-evolution and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Theosophy/Rosicrucian: Lecture XIV: The Nature of Initiation
Matching lines:

spiritual beings which surround us. All that surrounds us has arisen
through these creative beings and to see them is indeed the meaning of
himself the wisdom which exists in germ in every human being.
the most lofty Being, the Leader of the Fire-Spirits of the Sun
could not exist without plant life, and even so must the human being
life, but if even the holiest, your spiritual being, should be
independent being as the finger on my hand. He feels himself embedded
significantly linked with a new life, with the feeling of being united
being of man. Rosicrucian theosophy is such super-sensible knowledge,
unnecessary to talk about the principles of man's being, or the
then that is the right way. Only what the human being feels of his own
living being, the expression of the Spirit dwelling in the Earth. Some
himself This is slowly being prepared. Through the regulated breathing
find the puny human being whom you yourself magnify into God! One who
fuses the human being with the whole universe and he feels all things
penetrates all beings; it is a factor in humanity's evolution.

Title: Illusory Illness: Lecture I: Illusory Illness
Matching lines:

Opposed to this stands man's own power within his inner being.
inner life. When in his everyday life the human being has taken
and breadth of life, indeed, as the very riddle of being:
powers that fetter every living being
being of man that moves forward stormily, to this potentiality
oft-presented picture of the nature and being of man. To
spiritual science, what the human being presents at first
among other members of the human being that he has in common
with all other beings around him. Beyond the physical body he
body, as is true for every living being. This ether body
beings, is his “I,” his ego. We must consider these
those diseased conditions that spring from the human being's
we say that in a measure, the outer health of the human being
human being of our time has lost the capacity to rouse himself
It is not a question of what the human being believes
innermost soul is to the higher members of his being. In order
when the human being looks out into the world and no longer has
“From powers that fetter every living being
For if the human being continues to grasp with his intellect
follow for the human being's health something quite different
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
Matching lines:

ELEMENTARY KINGDOMS.THE NATURE OF THE ELEMENTARY BEINGS,
there are other Beings which whirl about on the astral plane.
nature of these Beings. We would, indeed, find ourselves in a
about us, such forces and beings lie concealed. It is
the beings of the physical world. Observe, for instance, the
mineral kingdom. All apparently lifeless beings, all
etheric body is to be found. The moment that a human being
human being, whose clairvoyance reaches as far as the higher
human being — nails of Beings whose Ego dwells in
fingernails without the human being; the same thing must be
— nevertheless, the inner nature of a Being must be
earth, defined in the human being as an isolated person, as a
animals, owing to the fact that every human being has an
they are single, self-contained Beings; the single animal
of the human being, he must recognize the fact that the
however, only when the human being is awake — when he
fourfold human being is separated into parts, and is to be
plane, the human being is then of the same worth as a plant.
study the human being, we must observe him quite precisely,
have before us a sleeping human being, his physical body and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 12-5-'07
Matching lines:

In four to six centuries the small group of men who are being prepared
In pure love to all beings
substance that envelops one's whole being like a mild bath.
the u predominates. This always expresses a resting, a being embedded.

Title: Illusory Illness: Lecture II: Feverish Pursuit of Health
Matching lines:

health as there are human beings. For each human being his
human being are nonsense. The very part of humanity that is
human being, who is the most complicated being on the earth. We
forgets that the human being is in the throes of
What is meant by, “The human being is undergoing
development?” Again it is necessary to refer to the being
being, that makes of him the crown of creation. The ego
central point of the human being.
exercises. Thus, the human being works unconsciously or
evolves, and within evolution the human being develops himself.
of warmth by warmth. The human being is formed by that which in
process if we picture to ourselves how the being fares who is
there would be no development, no history of human beings. What
that distinguishes the human being, that he can adapt himself
being is too weak, too little organized to digest it all. But
the human being must be the never-resting causality animal.
affects human beings. Man must above all have an open mind in
in the human being has developed in a certain sense through the
the human being capable of understanding his environment, even
the gauge for the successful developing of the human being lie?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Munich, 3-17-'08
Matching lines:

talented, productive man? He really only has the talent of being able
inwardly free human being. When some esoteric pupils say that they're
that he can enter the spiritual world as a free, self-conscious being,

Title: Lecture: Man and Woman in Light of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

of masculine and feminine elements within the whole human being.
of masculine and feminine elements within the whole human being.
beings be estranged from life through some kind of mysticism. It
look at externalities, rather one must consider the whole being of
the human being. An inkling of the truth dawned in many researchers
the opinion that the individual human being can be seen neither as
human being out of spiritual science as it is out of a
perceive as the sense-perceptible human being, is for spiritual
science only one member of the whole being, namely the physical body.
As a third member of the human being it characterises the
spiritual science recognises that which makes human beings human and
describes the human being as possessing four members.
science speaks of how human beings strive after ever greater
experiences can only become comprehensive through their being
if we only consider the human being with regard to the two lower
members, we see in reality a being with two sides. So long as one
aspects. In considering only one side of the human being, one is
one side of the same being. Error must occur with this kind of
the whole human being.
the whole truth. We must observe the human being in alternating
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 6-14-'08
Matching lines:

different things. Some beings don't think and yet are very wise. They
execute plans very wisely, although they were created by other beings.
phlegmatic and melancholic beings create an etheric body for a man
from each of these beings, although one or the other usually
beings are enemies of the philistine, petty things that a man would
get into if he got too much from the melancholic beings. Choleric
beings also become manifest in fire, sanguine ones in air, phlegmatics
in water and melancholic beings in earth. Our earth is the outer

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 1-7-1909
Matching lines:

is being torn to pieces when we devote ourselves completely to our
respectively. All kinds of high spiritual beings worked on our
heart or the liver; reproductive organs were created by some beings

Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition.
Matching lines:

Well, at a time when these questions are being
member of the human being. We have the total man before us only
when we see in him this fourfold being. Only with the total
same kind and being as the invisible light that dwells within the
man could not be an ego being, and it is only by virtue of his ego
Men are beings continually occupied inwardly with movement and
becomes lord over his body. Otherwise, as a spiritual being he
characteristics of the various animal species as being mutually
master over his whole being. The more he is inclined to
should develop physically within himself through his ego being
independently out of his astral body. Men are beings who are not
Spiritual science views man as a fourfold being:
being capable of choice between good and evil.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture III: More Intimate Aspects of Reincarnation
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
with this subject matter and allow it to penetrate our being.
the ego of a human being hurries from one incarnation to
beings. Hence, leadership as we know it today was
They had to impart knowledge to human beings about the
expression of spiritual beings. The individual who knows
these spiritual beings also knows the forces that are at work
proclaim to human beings the mysteries of Mars, whereas the
developmental process was that one group of human beings had
actually human beings alive whom we could call “Jupiter
Oracle was to prepare human beings during the Atlantean time
clairvoyants and magicians. And those human beings who had
life. But it was precisely those human beings who possessed
erudition who are being assembled today, just as the leader
Atlantis. These disdained people are being assembled to
that the etheric body dissolves after a human being has died;
is not the case that the etheric bodies of all human beings
being is descending to a new incarnation, he must envelop
would have found them to be simple human beings, for they
they were merely simple human beings possessing the new
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 3-8-'09
Matching lines:

The more the beings we see during meditation that look like sphinxes,
sublime beings and that one is on the right path with one's

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 5: Human Character
Matching lines:

of Schiller's spiritual being, and he was inspired to write these beautiful
eminent example of this shaping, whereby an inner being reveals itself
Indeed, we feel that character is inseparable from a person's whole being,
influence, resounding from within a human being as harmony or disharmony,
the being of man. We must show how the harmonious or disharmonious play of
because human beings pass repeatedly through the condition of sleep. In daily
initially soft human body. Now for the first time we can weave into our being
being certain finer fruits of foregoing lives.
the harmony or disharmony that a human being has wrought in his soul-members
is impressed by his Ego on his exterior being in his next earthly life. Human
definite character manifest externally, but in the depths of his being he has
external parts of his physical body the imprint of a man's inner being can be
moment, when a man loses the foundation of his character, of his being as a
finally, from about the 21st year onwards, the time comes when a human being
meets the world as a free, independent being and can himself work on the
elements in the human being are most open to development during particular
man whose whole being is imprisoned in his soul, so that he is unable to
enormously health-giving influence on human beings while they are growing
this play of gestures, springing from a man's inner being, can tell us a
from being objective, they speak directly out of the Sentient Soul, putting
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture I
Matching lines:

is not concerned over her countless failures, for the beings behind
Nazareth it united itself with one special human being. Since that
mature for us human beings, if we but have patience. When within this
there is born for us human beings that which is beyond time. If we
of never being confused about an idea when once we have recognised
Light-bearer as the being through which alone we learn to understand

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture II
Matching lines:

things of the higher worlds, the beings of the super-sensible regions
this special purpose. And as in these higher worlds beings live
fortunate position of being free from the physical body once every
their own organs. The astral body and ego are delicate soul-beings;
is the meaning of unnatural forms being built into the astral body?
his life, and, if the methods were quite wrong, tore his being
highest degree, according to the way in which he brings his own being
and destruction when he has within himself an inner being which is
effect which any kind of beings of the outer world have on us is no
standard by which to judge these beings themselves. According to the
way in which we confront the outer world, the same being may either
have emphasised that we human beings are in a certain respect in a
in which it is imprisoned during normal life; it must arrive at being
being, which consists in killing out during ‘moments of Holy
energetic force in our inner being, because that which we kill out in
grown strong enough in our inner being, we may gradually experience
like a sword in its scabbard, to be a being which feels itself to be
his physical body, he is not a spiritual being of a higher, nobler
but a being laden with all the imperfections heaped up in his Karma
with the higher principles of our being. Then there appear before us,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture III
Matching lines:

UR attention has been called to the fact that to human beings at a certain
being and passing away. Look where we will in the physical world we
find that a characteristic of its highest beings is that they are
which envelopes and penetrates the human being in the form of an
human astral body. We have seen that the beings visible to a man in
him as good or as evil beings according to his own preparation. So
strong is the capacity of metamorphosis in those Beings which are
For this reason the inner being of man, if it is to exist without a
realise that the materials for the building up of the human being
expression of some being is found, as for example, fire or air, the
being itself is to be sought in a higher world. In order to meet the
beings whose expression is physical fire, man must ascend to a region
physical plane to the world above it, because the Beings in question
spiritual beings live behind our feelings and the whole of our soul
is not our real being, is not what is called our Higher Self, for
spaces, beings from definite regions (of which more later) rush into
other beings to live in his environment, and these beings are really
the cause of the sting of conscience. If the beings were not present
beings unconsciously, the first gnawing of an uneasy conscience is
way as would be necessary in order to perceive the spiritual beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

N view of what has been said we may ask whether all the spiritual beings in
true that a spiritual being or spiritual fact is to be found behind
every external phenomenon, yet there do exist spiritual beings having
the physical sense world. There exist, moreover, spiritual beings and
spiritual beings, at different stages of evolution, have been
beings intervene in some way or other in the evolutionary texture of
permanent names for these spiritual beings. The names used are not,
with a being active during the Old Sun period it cannot be applied in
the same sense to that being as regards its work or function in the
being essentially one of warmth, or of fire; on Old Sun this warmth
evolutionary conditions, and all the degrees of spiritual beings
involved in them. The beings were at different stages of evolution,
three different realms of spiritual beings and of spiritual
separate classes of spiritual beings participate in its progress.
Spiritual beings at different stages of evolution directed the
a class of spiritual beings which attained a certain stage of
them. These are beings which separated the sun from the earth during
animals and of physical man have been produced by the beings which
work from the Sun; whereas the beings which work from the Moon have
beings in its environment.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture V
Matching lines:

the spiritual beings of whom it is an expression and manifestation;
as the spiritual beings have shaped and fashioned it.
lower spiritual beings takes place, grotesque images in the form of
being. For this reason it came about that in every age a distinction
which is not guided by wisdom, nothing in which spiritual beings,
world, but to be aware of spiritual beings as realities behind these
those spiritual beings called Erinyes by the Greeks. The old
this category belong the beings reverenced as the Northern Germanic
gods. Odin, Thor, etc., are the names of divine beings to be found
and right for that epoch, being possessed of the capacity both for
beings holding together and coordinating external phenomena. When he
sun of a spiritual Solar Being, Ahura Mazdao. This is an exact
being whose outer bodily form is an image of the spirit; whereas the
care was taken that no unprepared human being should meet these
divine in its nature, illumined in the inner being of man by a light
through long periods of time.] the being who had most truly shown the
world of Sun Beings behind the physical sun, as the hidden spirit of
being as Buddha.] The human body which had been
flooding our earthly world, of the being heretofore hidden behind the
Christ who was drawn from outside as an objective Being into the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

stream of qualities which led to spiritual beings connected with the
other side, of the kingly spiritual being behind the sun in order
beings of etheric substance, who did not descend to the density of a
am an Ego being; formerly I was a companion of all those spiritual
beings visible around me to spiritual sight from the etheric world
own efforts. But there is one thing which no being who does not
to develop that of a man on earth, it is necessary for a being to
Earth these spiritual beings possessed, there was one thing they had
into his own inner being, that this reality manifests at one time
mythical and other descriptions for these divine spiritual beings
he gave it the name of the realm of the Apollonian beings. Apollo,
the Sun god, was the representative of the divine spiritual beings
indicated to the masses of the people, whereas the spiritual beings
central spiritual being was Dionysos. So it is natural that in
perceived a being standing in near and intimate relationship to the
human soul; a being not unlike man, but one who did not descend so
far as the physical plane; a being to be found by sinking from the
of creating a body in which the spiritual being approaching humanity
behind the sun. But men's conception of a being or of a fact differs
uttered the name of Apollo he was indeed referring to the being which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

in outer life. As a result there is misunderstanding of much that is being
beings and the Christ can only be comprehensible if we assume that a
man's inner being, animating and stimulating it. But this was only a
connected with the fact that the Luciferic beings manifesting within
beings, and that the Christ-Being Who was formerly a cosmic being
inner being.
beings in the spiritual world sending their currents down into us,
as the most inward element of his being, was the influence of the
divine spiritual being shortly to appear on earth, should be manifest
incarnate like other physical beings upon the earth. Only thus could
reverse process is now being enacted. Mankind is entering a condition
of being able to send it out empty. What does that mean? The etheric
cannot live. The outer forces would destroy it. It would, being
Lucifer as a cosmic being in the world around him. From having been a
something takes place in the inner being of man. Today these two
withdrawn into his inner being; he was still able to sense what
but he could not retire so deeply into his inner being as he can
because of his inner soul life being severed from his surroundings he
beings, which has now withdrawn with the soul of the light away from
the air to us being penetrated by light, but not revealing the light.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 8-30-1909
Matching lines:

being when he let a second word of Christ live in his soul:
An esoteric should kindle full devotion for divine beings in his soul.
concentration. He learns to see the light world of spiritual beings
and the spiritual will being who resounds towards him, audible to his
for the work of spiritual beings.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

of man in the course of evolution approaches and experiences those beings which
those cosmic beings which in pre-Christian times had the Christ as
familiar to many readers in regard to the Luciferic beings we must
position of Luciferic beings in the progress of the world from
know that our earth, sun and moon were once one being; that the sun
beings of a higher evolutionary stage, who could then work in upon
earth, beings of a still higher order remained united with the earth
of the fact that the beings who separated the moon from the earth
realise that as far as those beings which left the earth with the sun
the sun-beings with all their sub-beings, along the path leading
beings, however, which to a certain extent were still greater
define the beings as gods to be found outside in the heavens and gods
as the Luciferic path. The beings of Lucifer are those who did not
other beings, who are the highest benefactors of mankind, but who at
kingdoms. Those were the beings who remained behind during the old
beings, standing at that time much higher than men on the moon, they
beings, in a certain way, made an endeavour to separate themselves
beings, then, did not from the beginning remain behind with the
evolution. Now what did these beings do in the course of the earth
could not approach the human Ego; and those beings who had brought
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

conditions are regulated in time and how the different beings in
into his inner being, when he sought the way to the world of the Gods
through the veil of his inner being, he entered — to use a
man, his inner being, that is, as did all the great teachers of
itself in time. Hence everything which is to speak to the inner being
understand a being with a message for the inner life of man? How, for
instance, can we best understand those beings with their
does he come?’ Who was the being who preceded him? What is his
cosmos was being portrayed. It has been said that if we do not
symbols for the very oldest divine spiritual beings, but the symbols
we have to seek for the symbols of those divine-spiritual beings
concrete — it is a Being. And if we wish to describe this
Being, more intimately, of whom in reality all other beings —
whether the seven holy Rishis or even higher beings who do not
of a Being who evolves on through each and all the above-named
one form or another, but who is always One Being, the bearer of the
one thing which runs through all the Beings of whom we are now
was expressed in the old Persian epoch) from the same one Being, who
is the great teacher of all civilisations. The Being who was the
Being whom we may designate as the great teacher, who in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

with a more individual theme concerning individual destiny and being.
himself with anthroposophy as a thinking human being must put this
post-Atlantean epoch: there is already now being prepared, and indeed
human beings of our present age will separate themselves into two
preparing, and who also know that what is being prepared is
beings, must be prepared by mankind. We can in a certain connection
place ourselves in the time as a human being and say we are doing what
that that Being Whom we call Christ Jesus could incarnate in the
physical world as a being, as a human being of the physical world. We
catastrophe, there were numerous human beings who knew through their
in a spiritual world.” Fewer and fewer became the human beings
different these souls of human beings will be in the future, with a
the soul-being which has streamed down since the racial father
individuality, such a soul-being as that of Abraham, was not merely
incarnated as Abraham, but is an eternal being, who remained existing
back to ancient times. Groups of human beings then belonged together,
individual soul in the single human being.
beings not only appear alike in their physiognomy, but that also the
soul-qualities are similar in groups of human beings: that one can, as
it were, divide human beings into categories. Each person can still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universal Human: Lecture One: Individuality and the Group-Soul
Matching lines:

specific theme: the destiny and nature of the individual human being.
meaning for human beings in the present age. People who think will
next one is already being prepared.
epoch are already being prepared. Roughly speaking, people in our
the sixth epoch, and those who understand that something new is being
be accomplished by human beings. We find our place in our time either
parents have taught us to do, or by being aware that to be a
later. At that time, human beings were still endowed with a high
possible for the being whom we call Christ Jesus to incarnate
in human form, as a human being on the physical plane. Next we have
Atlantean catastrophe, there were many human beings who knew through
world has almost disappeared; yet something so significant is being
“As an individual human being, I am a transitory
incarnate only in him, but is an eternal being existing in the
we go into ancient times. Groups of human beings then belonged
ancient Atlantean age, human beings were grouped according to
differences between human beings in ancient Atlantis. The concept of
to say that in our time a sixth “race” is being prepared.
still in effect, what is being prepared for the sixth epoch is
of physical differences through the force of being a spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Metaporphoses/Soul One: Lecture 2: The Mission of Anger
Matching lines:

the soul's being.” We shall be speaking here of the soul and its life,
stands before us, is a far more complicated being than he is held to be by
a second member of man's being: we call it the etheric body or life-body.
before us a lifeless human being. When a human being has passed through the
beings who possess a certain form of consciousness: with the animals. Astral
being, whereby he ranks as the crown of earthly creation. These flowers here,
spring from our own inner being. This is the little name ‘I’. If
forth from within yourself and must designate your inmost being. Hence the
innermost being of man which can be called the divine element in him. We do
like substance with the divine being that permeates and pulses through the
man, since he is a self-conscious being with an inner activity springing from
the centre of his being, should not limit his idea of evolution to a mere
an active being he must himself take hold of his own evolution. He must raise
being. We have first the astral body, the vehicle of pleasure and pain, of
being it is possible to distinguish the part of the astral body on which the
So it was that the Ego, working from the inner being of man, created the
being, consisting of three distinct soul-members — Sentient Soul,
principle is brought into being by the work of the Ego on the etheric body:
principle is brought into being when the Ego has created in the physical body
world as human beings endowed with knowledge and cognition.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Muenchen, 12-7-'09
Matching lines:

of beings enter them, beings who are of the same nature as our I and
spiritual beings when we've developed our astral organs, and
with a being intensively permeated by its sacredness. If we don't do
touch upon a secret that concerns the human being. The man that we see
of human beings remained on earth, that was strong enough to ensoul
allegorical tale. Now Lucifer overpowered these first human beings and
divine spiritual beings who created him, he wouldn't have become free,
which we're a whole human being. An esoteric should tell himself: This
higher being that really belongs to me is waiting over there to become
being happened for the first time when the Luke Jesus was born. This
beings had held back the capacity of individual thinking and speech
high spiritual beings gave groups of men a common language. Men are

Title: The Ego: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

found an unsuitable body (which could happen through his being unable
beings had other powers of soul, which we can designate as a kind of
human beings, but they still had the faculty to see the spirit which
exists in the outer world, spiritual phenomena, facts and beings; even
perception on the physical plane, whereas all human beings earlier
into later times by being inherited physically. Therefore, what was
given to Abraham as mission was bound up with its being inherited
being, shone entirely inwardly. One did not have to investigate so far
inward being. The soul had to give birth to it inwardly. They had to
stars revealed itself in their inner being. Thus it was the laws of
Man was more united with spiritual beings; they revealed themselves in
universe through spiritual intuition and inspiration, the human beings
their corresponding height. Such human beings constantly appeared, and
human being did not perceive these streams, but when they took place
being. Our hair is a dried-up astral-etheric stream. And such things
those human beings, however, who retained the old faculties in
case of single human beings. The life of the individual falls into
shortly in each single being. The writer of the Matthew Gospel shows
power. As when we picture a being from four sides, we retain but
contradictory pictures know the total being, so has the writer of the

Title: Universal Human: Lecture Two: The God Within and the God of Outer Revelation
Matching lines:

beings. Since this seeing took place in a state of dimmed
through being transmitted from Abraham to the succeeding
given to Abraham depended on being transmitted physically from one
lightning. They received their knowledge in their inner being; their
would not have come into being. Thus, the whole Hebrew people was
spiritual beings who revealed themselves in their souls. In certain
into human beings. The ancients did not perceive them, but when these
streams that flowed from outside into human beings. Our hair is

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 3-13-10
Matching lines:

creating beings each day. We will begin with the guiding verse which
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.
lucifereic beings in exoteric classes we formed the view that these
Luciferic beings, to Lucifer, then the meditation verse:

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 3-15-10
Matching lines:

period has its own regent, modestly turns to the spiritual being who
Your being lived in my sensation as my being.
My soul felt its own being in itself.
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.

Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
Matching lines:

embodiment on the physical plane of that divine Being to whom we refer
beings, but now they had to descend into his realm, appear close to
divine being would reveal himself. This was achieved by submerging
being is affected, the others all respond. All the members of his
being — the physical and etheric bodies, the sentient, rational and
spiritual beings.” Now men should find the strength within their own
well-being on earth shall be their reward.”
that truly makes him a human being. Before an individual has developed
Through it the ego comes into being as pure ego and becomes capable of
beings. His spirit self is not yet in him; only in the future will it
a degree of maturity in all the members of his being so that he was
merged with the human being Jesus of Nazareth and these united forces
delicate soul seeds and soul qualities from being roughly trampled to
became possible for a human being to recognize God in the surrounding
senses and appealed to his innermost being. In the third thousand
so on. The mystics experienced in their inner beings what Moses
of Abraham, in the sense that men are being led away from the world

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VI: The Sermon on the Mount
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
forces. In them we must recognize the influence of spiritual beings.
the physical plane of that divine being to Whom we refer as the
spiritual beings, but now they had to come close to him, to descend
been possible. A number of human beings would have had to have a much
conviction could begin to live in them that a divine being would
always affects all people. If only a single member of a man's being
is touched, the others all respond. All the members of man's being —
divine-spiritual beings.” Now, however, human beings should
equanimity within themselves; all comfort and well-being on earth
him a true human being, the I. Before a person has developed the I
consciousness soul. Through it the I comes into being as pure I and
beings. His spirit self is not yet in him; it will flow into him only
his being so that he was able with his purified physical forces to
that the God-man, Christ, merged with the human being, Jesus of
Him. Now, however, human beings have evolved further and have become
Christ will thus become visible to human beings in an etheric and not
seeds and soul qualities from being roughly trampled to death for
for a human being to recognize God in the outer world through true
revealed Himself to man's senses and spoke to his innermost being. A
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture I: The Mystery of the Archetypal Word
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
a question of being able to replace the old words by modern ones; it
Sun and Moon evolutions, spiritual Beings were its leaders and its
the outer garments of spiritual Beings who are the reality. Thus when
progressed, and at the time now being described has reached a certain
Beings, weaving within it, look out upon us, spiritual Beings who
us spiritual Beings, turning their countenances towards us, as it
the second sound, summoned up the countenances of the spiritual Beings
own inner being! Imagine yourselves as having been asleep for a
activity, or of some external thing or of some being; it does not
Beings called in Genesis the Elohim, reflecting within themselves.
spiritual Beings, who, however, in a similar way — save that
of a group of cosmic Beings who awaken in themselves two complexes;
these cosmic Beings, who are called in Genesis the Elohim, musing in
themselves, what kind of Beings are they?
stages of evolution was man present as the being he is today, the
being that he will more and more become in the future; that was not
possible in earlier stages. And those spiritual Beings who directed
whether they were higher or lower. Those Beings who wove in the
Beings. To begin with, however, we can come to know one aspect of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture I
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
a question of being able to replace the old words by modern ones; it
Sun and Moon evolutions, spiritual Beings were its leaders and its
the outer garments of spiritual Beings who are the reality. Thus when
progressed, and at the time now being described has reached a certain
Beings, weaving within it, look out upon us, spiritual Beings who
us spiritual Beings, turning their countenances towards us, as it
the second sound, summoned up the countenances of the spiritual Beings
own inner being! Imagine yourselves as having been asleep for a
activity, or of some external thing or of some being; it does not
Beings called in Genesis the Elohim, reflecting within themselves.
spiritual Beings, who, however, in a similar way — save that
of a group of cosmic Beings who awaken in themselves two complexes;
these cosmic Beings, who are called in Genesis the Elohim, musing in
themselves, what kind of Beings are they? In the course of
stages of evolution was man present as the being he is today, the
being that he will more and more become in the future; that was not
possible in earlier stages. And those spiritual Beings who directed
whether they were higher or lower. Those Beings who wove in the
Beings. To begin with, however, we can come to know one aspect of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture II: Ha'arets and Haschamayim
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
are external expressions of spiritual Beings. It would not be quite
Beings who existed before man, the Beings whom the Bible calls
even his outer form bears testimony to the fact that his being lives
what permeates this tohu wabohu as warmth as being the
Being that is radiating light into space. This condition can be
it than by saying that the Beings who had withdrawn their highest
the Beings of the Elohim as spread over the whole cosmos, we must
something he possesses which none of the beings around him has

Title: Genesis: Lecture II
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
are external expressions of spiritual Beings. It would not be quite
Beings who existed before man, the Beings whom the Bible calls
even his outer form bears testimony to the fact that his being lives
what permeates this tohu wabohu as warmth as being the
Being that is radiating light into space. This condition can be
it than by saying that the Beings who had withdrawn their highest
the Beings of the Elohim as spread over the whole cosmos, we must
something he possesses which none of the beings around him has

Title: Genesis: Lecture III: The Seven Days of Creation
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
the supersensible world where are the spiritual Beings who lie behind
our external physical plants, those Beings whom we have learnt to
group-souls of the plants actually live as real Beings. And these
because the beings living upon it could receive the forces of the sun
which followed the coming into being of light. In dry prose, what
evolution, after a duality had come into being, after the sun had
that what constituted the very core of man's being could enter in. We
of astrality. Everything which has being has astrality. To infuse the
ego, the fourth member of human nature, into a being in this whole
something was being infused into evolution which finally revealed
the world, if the differing activities of seven Beings had to combine
that he is being experienced. When he is able to experience himself

Title: Genesis: Lecture III
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
the super-sensible world where are the spiritual Beings who lie behind
our external physical plants, those Beings whom we have learnt to
group-souls of the plants actually live as real Beings. And these
because the beings living upon it could receive the forces of the sun
which followed the coming into being of light. In dry prose, what
evolution, after a duality had come into being, after the sun had
that what constituted the very core of man's being could enter in. We
of astrality. Everything which has being has astrality. To infuse the
ego, the fourth member of human nature, into a being in this whole
something was being infused into evolution which finally revealed
the world, if the differing activities of seven Beings had to combine
that he is being experienced. When he is able to experience himself

Title: Genesis: Lecture IV: The Forming and Creating of Beings by the Elohim.
Matching lines:

The Forming and Creating of Beings by the Elohim.
spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
The Forming and Creating of Beings by the Elohim.
psychic. Feel your way into yourself as a warmth-bearing being
there. In reality spiritual Beings are announcing themselves
a Being who disseminates this warmth, and finds thereby means of
For the time being let us ignore the condensation process which goes
into being on the third
soul-spiritual Beings. Of these soul-spiritual Beings the first to
and the question arises: what kind of Beings are the Elohim? So that
the spiritual Beings who stand nearest to man. Only then do we come
second of these trinities, and identify them with those Beings whom
called Elohim. Thus the Elohim are lofty, sublime spiritual Beings
of these Beings if we bring home to ourselves that in the order of
stages above the human stage. Spiritual Beings at this stage can
account by the Beings whom we have called the Archai, or the Spirits
have highly exalted Beings, Beings who at the time of the Saturn
account? Since we know what lofty, sublime Beings the Elohim are, we
creative forces, did they not appoint other Beings such as the Archai
examination of the words. For the time being I will make use of a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
psychic. Feel your way into yourself as a warmth-bearing being
there. In reality spiritual Beings are announcing themselves
a Being who disseminates this warmth, and finds thereby means of
For the time being let us ignore the condensation process which goes
into being on the third
soul-spiritual Beings. Of these soul-spiritual Beings the first to
and the question arises: what kind of Beings are the Elohim? So that
the spiritual Beings who stand nearest to man. Only then do we come
second of these trinities, and identify them with those Beings whom
called Elohim. Thus the Elohim are lofty, sublime spiritual Beings
of these Beings if we bring home to ourselves that in the order of
stages above the human stage. Spiritual Beings at this stage can
account by the Beings whom we have called the Archai, or the Spirits
have highly exalted Beings, Beings who at the time of the Saturn
account? Since we know what lofty, sublime Beings the Elohim are, we
creative forces, did they not appoint other Beings such as the Archai
examination of the words. For the time being I will make use of a
these powers, these Beings, they called Aeons. By these Aeons they do
not mean periods of time, but Beings. They mean that a first Aeon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture V: Light and Darkness. Yom and Lay'lah
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
we have to look for much more reality — many more Beings —
Beings whom we call Spirits of Personality, Time-Spirits, Archai.
soul-spiritual Beings are everywhere to be seen. We may now see Being
in the Genesis account. Of course it is easy to see Being when the
the sense of the ancient tradition we have to look for Being not only
see something of the nature of Being behind what is described as
the darkness there of itself; or does spiritual Being lie behind this
of evolution certain Beings remain behind. Only a certain number of
Beings reach their goal. I have often used a singularly bald
too, certain Beings do in fact lag behind, do not attain their
evolution certain Beings did not reach their proper goal, they lagged
recognise on the Sun the Beings who were still really Saturn Beings?
the very essence of the Sun state. But because these Beings were
this darkness was the mark of the Beings remaining at the Saturn
stage, just as the weaving light indicated the Beings who had
interweaving of Beings who were still at the Saturn stage of
development with Beings who had progressed normally to the Sun stage.
From the inner aspect these Beings moved in and out among one
advanced Beings, light, and the manifestation of the Beings remaining
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture V
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
we have to look for much more reality — many more Beings —
Beings whom we call Spirits of Personality, Time-Spirits, Archai.
soul-spiritual Beings are everywhere to be seen. We may now see Being
in the Genesis account. Of course it is easy to see Being when the
the sense of the ancient tradition we have to look for Being not only
see something of the nature of Being behind what is described as
the darkness there of itself; or does spiritual Being lie behind this
of evolution certain Beings remain behind. Only a certain number of
Beings reach their goal. I have often used a singularly bald
too, certain Beings do in fact lag behind, do not attain their
evolution certain Beings did not reach their proper goal, they lagged
recognise on the Sun the Beings who were still really Saturn Beings?
the very essence of the Sun state. But because these Beings were
this darkness was the mark of the Beings remaining at the Saturn
stage, just as the weaving light indicated the Beings who had
interweaving of Beings who were still at the Saturn stage of
development with Beings who had progressed normally to the Sun stage.
From the inner aspect these Beings moved in and out among one
advanced Beings, light, and the manifestation of the Beings remaining
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture VI: Elementary Existence and the Spiritual Beings behind it.
Matching lines:

Elementary Existence and the Spiritual Beings behind it. Jahve-Elohim
spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
Elementary Existence and the Spiritual Beings behind it.
preceding lectures to form an idea as to how spiritual Beings, whom
maya that the real Beings reveal themselves. And if we scorn
of spiritual Beings. To include what we today call our physical body,
the lowest member of our human being, and to give it its place in
Beings on Saturn who participated in the first stages of the work on
that to begin with, certain spiritual Beings worked on Saturn who had
Beings are none other than those whom we call the Spirits of Will.
think that such Beings as the Spirits of Will finished their work at
lies spiritual weaving, spiritual being, spiritual activity. And
rarefied warmth-substance, the denser air comes into being. It is
possible, forces whose very being flowed out from Saturn as warmth
lowly, we sometimes meet very high and exalted Beings. It is easy to
exalted spiritual Beings have worked in the object of his contempt to
the deepest reverence for the exalted Beings we call the Spirits of
upon which we are all the time being supported, as upon a solid
element in Beings of a lower hierarchy. For the condensation of the
essential Being of the Thrones; in so far as this basic substance
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
preceding lectures to form an idea as to how spiritual Beings, whom
maya that the real Beings reveal themselves. And if we scorn
of spiritual Beings. To include what we today call our physical body,
the lowest member of our human being, and to give it its place in
Beings on Saturn who participated in the first stages of the work on
that to begin with, certain spiritual Beings worked on Saturn who had
Beings are none other than those whom we call the Spirits of Will.
think that such Beings as the Spirits of Will finished their work at
lies spiritual weaving, spiritual being, spiritual activity. And
rarefied warmth-substance, the denser air comes into being. It is
possible, forces whose very being flowed out from Saturn as warmth
lowly, we sometimes meet very high and exalted Beings. It is easy to
exalted spiritual Beings have worked in the object of his contempt to
the deepest reverence for the exalted Beings we call the Spirits of
upon which we are all the time being supported, as upon a solid
element in Beings of a lower hierarchy. For the condensation of the
essential Being of the Thrones; in so far as this basic substance
around us, it speaks to us in the Being of the Thrones; but it is
things in this way, we gaze into the living, moving being which stirs
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture VII: The First and Second Days of Creation.
Matching lines:

The Work of Elementary Beings on Human Organs
spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
The Work of Elementary Beings on Human Organs
contrasted with what we ourselves are in our inner being. This
that. Beings with the Moon-consciousness made no such distinction.
but that you felt “The real being of this rose which hovers
its being extends outward into space, and is actually in me.”
that a fire external to ourselves appears as a being radiating light.
does not extend to external Beings. This is a source of countless
reality of a being whom he knows on the physical plane — Maria
do not express real spiritual Beings, but a kind of organic
outside me are two Beings,” the probability is that he would be
presence of spiritual Beings.
one's own inner being. Such an organic consciousness was quite
normal during the Moon evolution. The human being at that stage
Beings who took part in the development of our universe was the
organs were, so to say, drawn forth from the Beings. During the earth
being. Thus the outer world was an inner world, because the entire
outer world was working upon his inner being. And he made no
perceived in his own being the work of those Beings who later became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
contrasted with what we ourselves are in our inner being. This
that. Beings with the Moon-consciousness made no such distinction.
but that you felt “The real being of this rose which hovers
its being extends outward into space, and is actually in me.”
that a fire external to ourselves appears as a being radiating light.
does not extend to external Beings. This is a source of countless
reality of a being whom he knows on the physical plane — Maria
do not express real spiritual Beings, but a kind of organic
outside me are two Beings,” the probability is that he would be
presence of spiritual Beings.
one's own inner being. Such an organic consciousness was quite
normal during the Moon evolution. The human being at that stage
Beings who took part in the development of our universe was the
organs were, so to say, drawn forth from the Beings. During the earth
being. Thus the outer world was an inner world, because the entire
outer world was working upon his inner being. And he made no
perceived in his own being the work of those Beings who later became
Beings whom we speak of as belonging to this or that hierarchy had
something outside us; earlier, all the Beings of whom we can speak
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 8-24-10
Matching lines:

divine beings. Everything that we think, feel and will in the way of
that's guided by higher beings. Thereby we begin something
absolutely new. In an esoteric training we stop being led by
spiritual, divine beings and we become independent companions of
body and ego, which are kept in harmony by higher beings. If we carry
sounds that one thinks one hears; beings who want to pull a meditator

Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII: Stages of Human Development up to the Sixth Day of Creation
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
human being is to be found in the days before the sixth. If the earth
evolutions we should expect to find the human being there all the
one.” Thus man is pre-eminently the earth being, the
find man in the earth element, but as a soul-spiritual being in the
periphery of the earth. As a soul-spiritual being he is being
is it which is being prepared in the very first rudiments of man?
today we have to look upon as something inward. That is what is being
circumference of the earth, where the Elohim and the Beings
Beings. So far he has no independent existence. It is as if he were
being fashioned as an organ within the Elohim, the Archai and so on
is natural that it is of these Beings that we are told, for at this
beings as well. But you can easily see that if man is one day to
being has to come about. This soul-spiritual element must gradually
cosmos. It has been united with all the planetary Beings associated
Jupiter and so on, and in these planetary Beings are the
body quit the physical body when the human being falls asleep. But in
the planetary Beings. That is the very reason why we call it the
take place. Man still remains a supersensible etheric being. But a
appearance before man became visible as an earth being. Before man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
human being is to be found in the days before the sixth. If the earth
evolutions we should expect to find the human being there all the
one.” Thus man is pre-eminently the earth being, the
find man in the earth element, but as a soul-spiritual being in the
periphery of the earth. As a soul-spiritual being he is being
is it which is being prepared in the very first rudiments of man?
today we have to look upon as something inward. That is what is being
circumference of the earth, where the Elohim and the Beings
Beings. So far he has no independent existence. It is as if he were
being fashioned as an organ within the Elohim, the Archai and so on
is natural that it is of these Beings that we are told, for at this
beings as well. But you can easily see that if man is one day to
being has to come about. This soul-spiritual element must gradually
cosmos. It has been united with all the planetary Beings associated
Jupiter and so on, and in these planetary Beings are the
body quit the physical body when the human being falls asleep. But in
the planetary Beings. That is the very reason why we call it the
take place. Man still remains a super-sensible etheric being. But a
appearance before man became visible as an earth being. Before man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture IX: The Moon Nature in Man
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
the spiritual Beings who belong to it — had to withdraw from
those Beings remained united with it, their forces would have worked
number of Beings transfer the scene of their operations to a
remained for a time with the earth. It was only very exalted Beings
yesterday's lecture that men were still psycho-spiritual beings at
which the human being could thrive. Whereas the earth's forces would
moon too withdrew, and both sun and moon Beings then worked upon the
to be transformed into the crust of the earth. The beings
planetary bodies, or planetary Beings, brought about by the hardening
organisation. Let us look at the human being for a moment. Today we
being at that time belonged to the part of man which today withdraws
it belonged to the astral being of man. It is the forces working in
with the planetary Beings. But in those far-away times man was not
during the day as our physical and etheric bodies was being prepared.
incarnation, a state in which human beings could once more live. From
human beings especially, would have been constrained towards a state
of mummification, a hardened, woody condition. The human being would
within the earth it never could have been. The Beings who guided this
they? They were the very Beings who had just united themselves with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
the spiritual Beings who belong to it — had to withdraw from
those Beings remained united with it, their forces would have worked
number of Beings transfer the scene of their operations to a
remained for a time with the earth. It was only very exalted Beings
yesterday's lecture that men were still psycho-spiritual beings at
which the human being could thrive. Whereas the earth's forces would
moon too withdrew, and both sun and moon Beings then worked upon the
to be transformed into the crust of the earth. The beings
planetary bodies, or planetary Beings, brought about by the hardening
organisation. Let us look at the human being for a moment. Today we
being at that time belonged to the part of man which today withdraws
it belonged to the astral being of man. It is the forces working in
with the planetary Beings. But in those far-away times man was not
during the day as our physical and etheric bodies was being prepared.
incarnation, a state in which human beings could once more live. From
human beings especially, would have been constrained towards a state
of mummification, a hardened, woody condition. The human being would
within the earth it never could have been. The Beings who guided this
they? They were the very Beings who had just united themselves with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 8-26-10
Matching lines:

Your spirit is an image of my own being.
May the spirit of my being be illumined
May the soul of my being be enkindled by the fire flames of your servants.
May your being permeate my will
And your being's creator words.
beings there That's why when we wake up in the morning we should never
we cut ourselves off from spiritual beings and forces in which we
first thought should be to think thankfully about sublime beings.
beings if he approaches meditation with impure thoughts and feelings.
sleep with thoughts of reverence and thanks towards divine beings
body are outside if such beings did not maintain our physical and
towards great divine beings.

Title: Genesis: Lecture X: The Harmony of the Bible with Clairvoyant Research
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
Being who represents the Elohim as one undivided entity, with Him
say, a living being.
of man depended upon his being able to wait in his spiritual nature
nature which enabled him to become a mature being. Had he come down
“day,” he could only have become a being resembling
physically the beings of the air and of the water. How does Genesis
describe the being of man? Wonderfully! The passage is a model of
group to achieve a common purpose. Man began by being the common
of creation. There was no such differentiation in the human being who
At that time all human beings had a bodily nature in common. We can best
creation in due order of other, lower beings. Thus the animals became
himself becomes a living being.
the essential thing is that man did not become a living being in the
same way as the other, lower beings, whose nature is described as
nephesch; man was first endowed with a higher member of his being, a
the human being by Jahve-Elohim had already been prepared earlier. It
awareness that man first became a living being through the
to become effective, the human soul-spiritual being, which still
being had to wait; in him the lower, the animal stages, had to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Genesis: Lecture X
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, in this detailed study of the seven days of creation
Being who represents the Elohim as one undivided entity, with Him
say, a living being.
of man depended upon his being able to wait in his spiritual nature
nature which enabled him to become a mature being. Had he come down
“day,” he could only have become a being resembling
physically the beings of the air and of the water. How does Genesis
describe the being of man? Wonderfully! The passage is a model of
group to achieve a common purpose. Man began by being the common
of creation. There was no such differentiation in the human being who
At that time all human beings had a bodily nature in common. We can best
creation in due order of other, lower beings. Thus the animals became
himself becomes a living being.
the essential thing is that man did not become a living being in the
same way as the other, lower beings, whose nature is described as
nephesch; man was first endowed with a higher member of his being, a
the human being by Jahve-Elohim had already been prepared earlier. It
awareness that man first became a living being through the
to become effective, the human soul-spiritual being, which still
being had to wait; in him the lower, the animal stages, had to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Ego: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

being just through his way of vocalising, whereas in the consonants,
house-like, could surround a being. One could not utter the
intention of being able to extract perhaps a novel out of the matter:
being, however, when he sought illumination about the world, employed
his astral body. The ancient human being saw, perceived in the astral
great strides being gradually prepared, which then occur. This was the
certain human beings must be so inspired on earth, through grace, in
being human; that they are angels in human form.
by quite another being than man is, just to bring about something
John the Baptist, in order to effect what no human being would have
all the beings of the divine spiritual world. Now he was alone in
initiate, of effecting in human beings what John effected as the
Waterman, as the Baptist: namely, to bring human beings to this, that
the most important thing at the time. Human beings were immersed, and
Maya before us. If a being has two legs, and a human countenance, then
of many forces. The being, however, who reveals itself in man, can
being ray here.... Then stood a third Persian there, of whom one had
stands a model, which one calls Zarathustra. In truth, his being is
that one should have been able to say: An ancient human being at the
conditions, when this being moved purely spiritually, the writer of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universal Human: Lecture Three: The Lord of the Soul
Matching lines:

the speaker expressed his innermost being through his way of
evoked the image of something that can enclose a being like a house;
evolution that human beings formerly used their astral body as an
beings would have seen their astral body gradually becoming dulled
beings have become earthly beings. The astral body really belonged to
stage. The angels were human on the old moon; we are human beings on
the earth. On the old moon, human beings appropriately used their
Therefore, just as Christ lived in earthly human beings in order to
the astral body so that the I-hood of human beings could be prepared.
beings to be prepared for this I-hood, certain people on earth had to
seriously and be able to say, “A human being stands before me,
being, not a human one, to bring about something that cannot yet be
body and soul to do what would have been impossible for a human being
within human beings. While they could spread their astral body over
all the beings of the spiritual world in former times, now they were
beings had been subject to them and had to wait for their thinking,
feeling, or willing to be called into action. As human beings
this initiation had the power to do with human beings what John did
through being subjected first to a Pisces initiation.
say there is a human being. If a second person stands before us, we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eleven: Kyrios, The Lord of the Soul
Matching lines:

consonants were written, the vowels being inserted
speaker's inmost being, whereas the consonants were
in the Ego were only gradually being awakened by perception
a few human beings were able to experience in the astral body
quite other being is using this sheath in order to accomplish
soul to accomplish what no human being could have
the beings of the spiritual world, but now he was inwardly
that is being proclaimed in advance? First of all we must be
in Pisces and not in Aquarius; also that the Being who was to
ancient symbol of fishes for the Being who was the bearer of
banal. Thus when a human being is standing in front of us, we
being with two legs and a human face the only way of
of many forces. But the being who manifests in the man may
three human beings. One is a peasant in ancient Persia,
Earth there lives the being we call Zarathustra, though his
essential being is not there at all.
being, apart altogether from the outer appearance. An old man
it was simply that the Sun-force was being made visible. This
the flesh; but the Being in the flesh also moved about
Beings, he sees the emanations of his untamed fantasies. This
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Son of God and the Son of Man
Matching lines:

man's real being; and indeed there are numbers who believe that they
preliminary. For what is really important is not that the human being
means the same in all human beings, in every epoch. The connections
Indeed the continual re-appearance of the human being in his various
these members, so that at each new incarnation the human being finds
etheric and astral bodies away from the inmost core of man's being,
even in the external form of the human being. If we were to go far,
human beings who oppose spiritual knowledge will show this more and
of human beings. In the men of antiquity, let us say in the Egyptians
be the case that as a newly-born child the human being — and
to the beautiful human being. The Greeks gave the stamp of human
humanity, these several members of man's being are differently
man as being the moisture and his physical body as the other part of
is fundamentally a different being from the being he is later on. We
period that the human being learns to say “I”, to grasp
state no human being knows anything of what happened before this
being. On that subject, too, modern psychologists talk the most
being becomes conscious of his egohood. There are books on psychology
today in which we may read that the human being learns first to think
being who is quite different from the one he is later on. It is only
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 2-12-11
Matching lines:

beings. Theosophy works on men whether they bring a receptivity for

Title: Lecture: The Concepts of Original Sin and Grace
Matching lines:

wide-awake, conscious human being. He has descended inasmuch as he has
a firm centre within his own being. In order to work his way upwards
divine-spiritual world, reaching it not as a being with dreamy, hazy
consciousness, but as a being looking into the world with alert, lucid
being to develop; the astral body had developed earlier, the etheric
There are beings who obviously have no ego in the human sense, namely,
shall not say of a lion as we might say of a human being: he can be
member of his being. Did something happen to him during that stage
clearly understood that although man was once a being consisting of
was not the being he is today, but neither is he to be identified with
real sense, was the sinner? Not man as an ego-endowed being. Through
Lucifer, man became a sinner with one part of his being — the part
astral body having incurred guilt before man became an ego-endowed being
seventh year of life the physical body of the human being develops,
body has fully developed, the human being is able to reproduce his
being to bring forth another of his kind in the fullest sense. This
and only capacity subsequently added by the human being is that of
being in a position to vitiate, to weaken it. What he can still
being can inherit anything from his ancestors in the higher, spiritual
sake of the freeing of mankind. We could never have become free beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

the higher spiritual Beings who direct the super-sensible worlds.
These sacrifices are in fact being made, but men are as yet too
Persephone in the human being himself. The name of Demeter points us
beings whom we encounter in the silvery moonlight of the fairy-tale,
beings can only be understood when one takes into consideration both

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

the higher spiritual Beings who direct the super-sensible worlds.
These sacrifices are in fact being made, but men are as yet too
Persephone in the human being himself. The name of Demeter points us
beings whom we encounter in the silvery moonlight of the fairy-tale,
beings can only be understood when one takes into consideration both

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

real Beings. Such a figure as Persephone is a relic of this
times, the same living Beings who lay hid behind the figures of Greek
at work today in the human being without his being able to give a
him by the powers of Nature, by divine Beings. When man turned his
shortsighted to think that the human being was always formed as he is
did they work? Well, when the human being ate and when he breathed,
was the same with other gods. In nourishing human beings, in causing
essential being is ensheathed. His essential being is enclosed in
historical development of the human being, is the ether body. Let us
of human nature, man in his inmost being has become subject, so far
to do with the ether body itself. Besides being the source
human being did not get to know the world in the way he does today;
spiritual world he saw pictures of spiritual Beings. Man saw around
Hence the whole picture of the world which the human being makes, the
to do with the conditions determining sickness and health, being
up to the change of teeth the human being develops primarily his
coming of the Christ Being, who will become ever better understood by
being led to ever higher capacities. The soul's heightened
our own century, will become visible as an etheric Being to human

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

real Beings. Such a figure as Persephone is a relic of this
times, the same living Beings who lay hid behind the figures of Greek
at work today in the human being without his being able to give a
him by the powers of Nature, by divine Beings. When man turned his
shortsighted to think that the human being was always formed as he is
did they work? Well, when the human being ate and when he breathed,
was the same with other gods. In nourishing human beings, in causing
essential being is ensheathed. His essential being is enclosed in
historical development of the human being, is the ether body. Let us
of human nature, man in his inmost being has become subject, so far
to do with the ether body itself. Besides being the source
human being did not get to know the world in the way he does today;
spiritual world he saw pictures of spiritual Beings. Man saw around
Hence the whole picture of the world which the human being makes, the
to do with the conditions determining sickness and health, being
up to the change of teeth the human being develops primarily his
coming of the Christ Being, who will become ever better understood by
being led to ever higher capacities. The soul's heightened
our own century, will become visible as an etheric Being to human

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

world was as much the deed of spiritual Beings as for us a movement
the moving hand so to say, of divine-spiritual Beings, but we see
Being who gave birth out of the universal ether to all these
way of the spiritual-scientific outlook. Zeus was a Being with a
human being and try to learn something of the forces which call forth
to speak of the physical body, the densest part of the human being.
composed of all those characteristics of the human being which have
nature of his being into astral, etheric and physical bodies. The
and thus seeks more within his own being for the distinguishing
occult investigation in this direction is being pursued with greater
‘clear-tasting’ of one's own being. Just as one can
being, and I can describe to you the difference between external
can have in connection with his own threefold being.
because it consists basically in being filled through and through
separate members of the human being.
members of the human being. These things are symbols of the true

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

world was as much the deed of spiritual Beings as for us a movement
the moving hand so to say, of divine-spiritual Beings, but we see
Being who gave birth out of the universal ether to all these
way of the spiritual-scientific outlook. Zeus was a Being with a
human being and try to learn something of the forces which call forth
to speak of the physical body, the densest part of the human being.
composed of all those characteristics of the human being which have
nature of his being into astral, etheric and physical bodies. The
and thus seeks more within his own being for the distinguishing
occult investigation in this direction is being pursued with greater
‘clear-tasting’ of one's own being. Just as one can
being, and I can describe to you the difference between external
can have in connection with his own threefold being.
because it consists basically in being filled through and through
separate members of the human being.
members of the human being. These things are symbols of the true

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

being?’ For in our time we have of course to regard the whole
being, the forces of the universe corresponding to the ego must also
far more closely bound up with the human being than the other gods
powers and spiritual beings in general work into our earthly
the epochs of its own civilisation, is guided by Beings whom we must
call super-human, Beings not accessible to human sense-perception,
only to clairvoyant sight. If we turn to the category of Beings
Beings of the first category, and you know the relationship in which
embodiment. At that time these Angel Beings, who today take part in
these Beings are particularly fitted to be responsible for this
meant these Angelic Beings, and the ancient Egyptians who were
those who were the leaders of mankind were not normal men, but Beings
of a superhuman nature, Beings who had already completed their human
beings who are going through their human evolution on the Earth
inspirations they were able to see before them those guiding Beings
clairvoyants offered up their bodies to the guiding Beings, they said
and through him as the instrument of a higher Being, one who had
others in a different position. They were Angel Beings in the lowest
stage of Luciferic development, Angel Beings who had not completed
humanity, thus Beings who, when the Earth evolution began, were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

being?’ For in our time we have of course to regard the whole
being, the forces of the universe corresponding to the ego must also
far more closely bound up with the human being than the other gods
powers and spiritual beings in general work into our earthly
the epochs of its own civilisation, is guided by Beings whom we must
call super-human, Beings not accessible to human sense-perception,
only to clairvoyant sight. If we turn to the category of Beings
Beings of the first category, and you know the relationship in which
embodiment. At that time these Angel Beings, who today take part in
these Beings are particularly fitted to be responsible for this
meant these Angelic Beings, and the ancient Egyptians who were
those who were the leaders of mankind were not normal men, but Beings
of a superhuman nature, Beings who had already completed their human
beings who are going through their human evolution on the Earth
inspirations they were able to see before them those guiding Beings
clairvoyants offered up their bodies to the guiding Beings, they said
and through him as the instrument of a higher Being, one who had
others in a different position. They were Angel Beings in the lowest
stage of Luciferic development, Angel Beings who had not completed
humanity, thus Beings who, when the Earth evolution began, were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

infer that they knew that, just as human beings on the physical plane
exception into the ranks of the Luciferic beings. If we ask ourselves
consciousness of being under a divine hierarchy which in its own
the Luciferic beings, or the Angels who during the Moon evolution
Greeks were certainly aware that in their own time the Beings of
gods we have beings who underwent their fleshly incarnation in
gods as true Luciferic beings who had already gone through their
these forces are at work outside in space without being gathered
for him to conceive of the Being of Christ Jesus Himself. For if we
long as human beings in general, could think of this soul as confined to
himself, united with the beings of the surrounding world, whom
soul-experiences. You are even told how the human being has to ask
drained, literally starved of one's own being, which has turned
of Atlantis these gods were human beings, with souls which had a
had participated. But because they were retarded Beings they could
being, so to say, was still outside the body. Man did not believe
divine Being whose relationship with Zeus was regarded as that of a
bear something in my being to which I owe my earthly consciousness,
representing the element of one-ness, of homogeneity, of Being as yet
belongs to the category of those Luciferic beings who labour to bring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

infer that they knew that, just as human beings on the physical plane
exception into the ranks of the Luciferic beings. If we ask ourselves
consciousness of being under a divine hierarchy which in its own
the Luciferic beings, or the Angels who during the Moon evolution
Greeks were certainly aware that in their own time the Beings of
gods we have beings who underwent their fleshly incarnation in
gods as true Luciferic beings who had already gone through their
these forces are at work outside in space without being gathered
for him to conceive of the Being of Christ Jesus Himself. For if we
long as human beings in general, could think of this soul as confined to
himself, united with the beings of the surrounding world, whom
soul-experiences. You are even told how the human being has to ask
drained, literally starved of one's own being, which has turned
of Atlantis these gods were human beings, with souls which had a
had participated. But because they were retarded Beings they could
being, so to say, was still outside the body. Man did not believe
divine Being whose relationship with Zeus was regarded as that of a
bear something in my being to which I owe my earthly consciousness,
representing the element of one-ness, of homogeneity, of Being as yet
belongs to the category of those Luciferic beings who labour to bring
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

divine beings or divine forces. Hence in these wonderful clues we
nature, and thus have called forth a reality of our own inner being
basis of all beings. Particularly when we study the entire man, the
body, astral body and ego. Our being consists of these four members.
question as to how the human being appears to clairvoyant sight, we
will just ask how the four members of the human being appear to
innermost member of the human being, the ego, which as you know we
this youngest and highest member of the human being is that its
existence, its reality, is capable of being perceived in one example
being, let us now turn to the outermost member, to the physical body.
inner being to clairvoyant consciousness. To ordinary consciousness,
to know it in its own inner being, by direct knowledge, whereas what
at all in accordance with our inmost being; but the ego we see here
keeping with our inmost being. Please take note of that, it is an
deepest being of man, and that the external physical body we have
today actually does not measure up at all to the inner being of man.
his being, the sensible reality, really measures up to the divine ego
than this being overcome by shame.
consciousness which looked up into a world full of spiritual beings
and spiritual deeds, into a world in which the human being was still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

divine beings or divine forces. Hence in these wonderful clues we
nature, and thus have called forth a reality of our own inner being
basis of all beings. Particularly when we study the entire man, the
body, astral body and ego. Our being consists of these four members.
question as to how the human being appears to clairvoyant sight, we
will just ask how the four members of the human being appear to
innermost member of the human being, the ego, which as you know we
this youngest and highest member of the human being is that its
existence, its reality, is capable of being perceived in one example
being, let us now turn to the outermost member, to the physical body.
inner being to clairvoyant consciousness. To ordinary consciousness,
to know it in its own inner being, by direct knowledge, whereas what
at all in accordance with our inmost being; but the ego we see here
keeping with our inmost being. Please take note of that, it is an
deepest being of man, and that the external physical body we have
today actually does not measure up at all to the inner being of man.
his being, the sensible reality, really measures up to the divine ego
than this being overcome by shame.
consciousness which looked up into a world full of spiritual beings
and spiritual deeds, into a world in which the human being was still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

the human being, that he consists of physical body, etheric body,
For knowledge is bound up with the whole being of man, and unless the
true being of man, his fourfold nature, is taken into account, the
human being could never attain to knowledge if he did not think, if
thinking. Knowledge does not come of itself. The human being has to
in the three higher members of the human being, takes place from the
super-sensible members of the human being, and then we can ask
supersensibly in the human being. The obvious truth upon which modern
this activity may become evident to the human being himself, in order
organisation. If, as an earthly being today, man had not this
to become the reflecting apparatus for what the human being really
we can experience that the soul is being put to a first and very
thrown back to us, and the human being can no more see into his own
physical being than he can see what is behind the mirror. Moreover he
own being. That has to take place in the Mysteries. In other words,
human being was of course not conscious of what really takes place at
genius of language knew that, when the human being goes through the
a higher Being than man, who participated in the creation of the
have originated behind what the human being has in his consciousness.
penetrate into his inmost being, which otherwise is only reflected by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

the human being, that he consists of physical body, etheric body,
For knowledge is bound up with the whole being of man, and unless the
true being of man, his fourfold nature, is taken into account, the
human being could never attain to knowledge if he did not think, if
thinking. Knowledge does not come of itself. The human being has to
in the three higher members of the human being, takes place from the
super-sensible members of the human being, and then we can ask
supersensibly in the human being. The obvious truth upon which modern
this activity may become evident to the human being himself, in order
organisation. If, as an earthly being today, man had not this
to become the reflecting apparatus for what the human being really
we can experience that the soul is being put to a first and very
thrown back to us, and the human being can no more see into his own
physical being than he can see what is behind the mirror. Moreover he
own being. That has to take place in the Mysteries. In other words,
human being was of course not conscious of what really takes place at
genius of language knew that, when the human being goes through the
a higher Being than man, who participated in the creation of the
have originated behind what the human being has in his consciousness.
penetrate into his inmost being, which otherwise is only reflected by
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

deteriorate, then we are in a very real sense being
influences play their part in man, in his whole nature and being. And
degree of disinterestedness, whereas usually the human being wants to
be described in the following way. When the human being cultivates
being, then as a rule he discovers something in himself which he
being plunges more deeply into his own nature and his own being that
Thus what we have today as the fourfold human being has been slowly
the time the Moon evolution came to an end, the human being had
physical body. Let us consider what a part of the human being
being in man's physical organism his blood circulation with its
would work today if it were left to itself. The human being would
the brain in such a way that the human being may be able to make use
that it has become sullied by our own being.
as a kind of impurity of our own being. If we would understand the
of the divine-spiritual Beings who held sway in evolution when the
were divine-spiritual Beings working directly on Saturn, Sun and Moon
divine-spiritual Beings in the periphery who surrounded the spiritual
Beings working directly in Saturn, Sun and Moon just as air surrounds
on the one hand it makes real soul-beings of us, on the other hand it
souls. Now man with his thoughts, even as a being of soul, is still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

deteriorate, then we are in a very real sense being
influences play their part in man, in his whole nature and being. And
degree of disinterestedness, whereas usually the human being wants to
be described in the following way. When the human being cultivates
being, then as a rule he discovers something in himself which he
being plunges more deeply into his own nature and his own being that
Thus what we have today as the fourfold human being has been slowly
the time the Moon evolution came to an end, the human being had
physical body. Let us consider what a part of the human being
being in man's physical organism his blood circulation with its
would work today if it were left to itself. The human being would
the brain in such a way that the human being may be able to make use
that it has become sullied by our own being.
as a kind of impurity of our own being. If we would understand the
of the divine-spiritual Beings who held sway in evolution when the
were divine-spiritual Beings working directly on Saturn, Sun and Moon
divine-spiritual Beings in the periphery who surrounded the spiritual
Beings working directly in Saturn, Sun and Moon just as air surrounds
on the one hand it makes real soul-beings of us, on the other hand it
souls. Now man with his thoughts, even as a being of soul, is still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 8-26-11
Matching lines:

spiritual space is filled by good and gad beings of all kinds with
Different spirits work down in each age, and the same beings
the east The spheres of various beings bound his individual spiritual
separated from spiritual beings — which is filled by the man
himself. The streams that work through his four-folded being hold
wanted to draw the way these good and bad beings work in space and
can't press into the human being. It's the angels,
human being. Now when the etheric body expands during meditation
it's in all of these beings and facts that are outside the
with the etheric body. And if there's a bad being here or
out there in space. If we have a relation to such a bad being
stuck to this being and connects itself with it through its wish
scattered in space that seem to be individual beings during our
over these scattered astral pieces. Other beings took care of this.
the beings and hierarchies that worked in to create man and to make
gotten to know our own being through intensive study, when we thereby
is the incarnation of this or that being, even if it's true.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

try to picture to ourselves what the human being was like in this
there entered the most diverse currents; the Beings
forces which through the spiritual Beings of the higher hierarchies
to beings of another kingdom, in the formation of which they were
Lemurian time — and which also worked upon the human being
preLemurian Phantoms of human beings had been. As a result of their
human being approached the Earth in such a way as to enable all these
being because the forces which work down upon the Earth from cosmic
forms the foundation of the human being which cannot be seen
then the human form as we have it today comes into being before us.
up the human being and which have a profound meaning for human
without, cosmic forces, were at work, both upon the human being
They are Beings who were encountered by the pupils of the Greek
They had to behold the unconscious part of the human being in such a
purest way not only into the unconscious part of the human being, but
of the human being is essential to the perfection of humanity upon
being completely? As man inwardly receives this Impulse he will more
the human being, will encompass him to a greater and greater extent,
—, this Being, who later through the Baptism by John in the
the warmth element to air (warmth being the essential feature of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
Matching lines:

try to picture to ourselves what the human being was like in this
there entered the most diverse currents; the Beings
forces which through the spiritual Beings of the higher hierarchies
to beings of another kingdom, in the formation of which they were
Lemurian time — and which also worked upon the human being
preLemurian Phantoms of human beings had been. As a result of their
human being approached the Earth in such a way as to enable all these
being because the forces which work down upon the Earth from cosmic
forms the foundation of the human being which cannot be seen
then the human form as we have it today comes into being before us.
up the human being and which have a profound meaning for human
without, cosmic forces, were at work, both upon the human being
They are Beings who were encountered by the pupils of the Greek
They had to behold the unconscious part of the human being in such a
purest way not only into the unconscious part of the human being, but
of the human being is essential to the perfection of humanity upon
being completely? As man inwardly receives this Impulse he will more
the human being, will encompass him to a greater and greater extent,
—, this Being, who later through the Baptism by John in the
the warmth element to air (warmth being the essential feature of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

happens in the world, and about its Beings, man attains a certain
the most arresting Beings and facts of the world-process. It was said
that the human being starts out from a feeling of wonder about things
and Beings and that from this feeling of wonder all philosophy, all
in the phenomena and Beings of the world.
Beings of Greek mythology, his feeling of wonder transformed itself
must see that the manner in which the human being looks at the world
human being, came into play in the old clairvoyant days. To achieve
that the human being let flow far more of his own self, far more of
knowledge the human being acquires only a part of knowledge, a part
involve a feeling of being spread out, with a set of weak ideas,
on every hand; every healthy soul has to undergo the fear of being
swallowed up with the best part of his being, with what constitutes
and penetrate behind our ego-consciousness into our own being, when
penetrate into our own inner being. We can be very clearly aware of
esoteric life a man delves into his own inner being, he is overcome
themselves all the time to develop what is human being, we
achievements, of the other divine-spiritual Beings, whom in the
beings and burn ourselves up in them. That is why the ordeals are so
to recognise the being of man, learn to know all the secrets of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
Matching lines:

happens in the world, and about its Beings, man attains a certain
the most arresting Beings and facts of the world-process. It was said
that the human being starts out from a feeling of wonder about things
and Beings and that from this feeling of wonder all philosophy, all
in the phenomena and Beings of the world.
Beings of Greek mythology, his feeling of wonder transformed itself
must see that the manner in which the human being looks at the world
human being, came into play in the old clairvoyant days. To achieve
that the human being let flow far more of his own self, far more of
knowledge the human being acquires only a part of knowledge, a part
involve a feeling of being spread out, with a set of weak ideas,
on every hand; every healthy soul has to undergo the fear of being
swallowed up with the best part of his being, with what constitutes
and penetrate behind our ego-consciousness into our own being, when
penetrate into our own inner being. We can be very clearly aware of
esoteric life a man delves into his own inner being, he is overcome
themselves all the time to develop what is human being, we
achievements, of the other divine-spiritual Beings, whom in the
beings and burn ourselves up in them. That is why the ordeals are so
to recognise the being of man, learn to know all the secrets of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
Matching lines:

inner nature of the human being and the failure, in spite of
beings in the true sense of the word. When we pass in review
impacts are continually being exercised from all sides by
extended to the human being the theory apparently applied by
human being to the anthropoid apes still extant, or at least
facts which have come to light, to relate the human being to
very distantly related to the human being. What strikes us as
beings, as all attempts in this direction fail. We at last
theories regarding them, as if they were capable of being
into the objects, without being able to find in the things
Will,” “ that living beings exist, whose
this supposition. Beings whose corporeality is of such
correspond to those beings ordinarily called spirits, or to
human being; the necessity of life makes it possible for us

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture V. The Christ Impulse as Living Reality
Matching lines:

reality of being; again in the post-Christian era they point to Him as
essentially different being, in that when he (Jesus of Nazareth)
prepare human beings for the epoch connected paramountly with the
Impulse will manifest in such a way that human beings will behold the
has worked on into our own time, either as a human being or from his
gather his pupils around him, and many human beings, if they were
The human beings of whom it can be said that they were, or will now

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse as Living Reality - Lecture 1
Matching lines:

accept, whilst imagining they are being genuinely discriminating.
of confidence that each personality has in the other. Human beings
ether as being in matter and outside, and it was taken for granted
soul life being shown in a wrong light and dragged down by the worst
kind, acquires a reputation of being inadequate in the eyes of those
can be very clever and intellectual without being moral. Nowadays
in an ever-increasing number of human beings in the course of the
lift it up into the astral world. The human being who has advanced to
human beings in the lower Devachanic world, revealing Himself through
In the age of morality a number of human beings will perceive the
help of beings that have no macrocosmic significance of their own but
beyond man himself. On the other hand Christ is a macrocosmic being at
microcosmic beings work as teachers and seek to carry mankind forward
His full reality of being; again in the Christian era they point to
essentially different Being, in that when He reached the age of thirty
Buddha. But as it is his mission to prepare human beings for the epoch

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 11-19-11
Matching lines:

all of our organs and the whole human being are only symbols of
Another being becomes active
worlds, we might get a feeling of being choked or of someone sitting
on our chest. The Luciferic being who causes this is Azazel. He
causes behind every thing and encounter. Spiritual beings have to do
being started at a school, and all its teachers had to take an exam.
we're often not thinking about our work. And the being who has to make
we'll wake up in the morn with a feeling of being fettered, as

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Christ Impulse as Living Reality - Lecture 2
Matching lines:

will manifest in such a way that human beings will behold the Christ
world. And he has worked on into our time, either as a human being or
to gather his pupils around him, and many human beings, if they were
The human beings of whom it can be said that they were, or will be,

Title: Lecture: Esoteric Studies: Cosmic Ego and Human Ego
Matching lines:

MICROCOSMIC-SUPERSENSIBLE BEINGS
beings permit to work upon them all that our epoch of civilization can
But now we know that this entire development of the human being, this
the ego which he has acquired — with all that the human being has
refined form within the human being. But by that time the Ego, which
through the forces of higher Beings. Man has come to that stage in the
then the human being develops the Spirit-Self during the earth-period,
kind of Angel Being, which we ourselves are not, but which shines into
and only upon Jupiter will it appear as our own being, as our ego now
Being who shines into me from upper worlds, who directs and leads me,
who, through the grace of higher beings, has become my guide! ... That
become a preparatory stage of my own being, which will grow and evolve
earlier stages ... So in the future the human being will feel that
higher principles in the future — all that we as human beings
experience on earth, more advanced beings whom we designate as Angels,
speak of beings who during that time should have reached their seventh
principle, in exactly the same way that we human beings during the
beings, we refer to those who during the old Moon evolution remained
beings who were at the very diverse stages of Luciferic beings were
not fully evolved. So we can say that human beings came over from the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 1-10-12
Matching lines:

meditation if angels or other spiritual beings would come beforehand

Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
Matching lines:

being, in this way with a pictorial image, sharpens memory. Such an
spiritual science. In a healthy human being the etheric body, guided by
attention to, and to bring the innermost core of his being into connection
importance, it is good practice to look carefully at what is being done.
In them I discussed the importance of being flexible enough to consider
always adducing the pros as well as the cons in a case. Being what they
Spritual science views man as a fourfold being:
self-awareness and enables man to become a free being

Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
Matching lines:

soul and spirit — the Ego, the kernel of our being, — and
the two bodies, in a thoroughly healthy human being the ethereal body
several members of man's being.
and core of his being into connection with the thing he does. To do
human beings.

Title: Lecture: Reflections of Consciousness, Super-consciousness and Sub-consciousness
Matching lines:

into the physical body with that part of his being which is
— How does man, as a spirit-soul being, use his bodily
consciousness. These live in our spirit-soul being, and we
spirit-soul being and our body. Hence we must bear in mind
course of life. We would understand many a human being in his
through the world without being compelled at all to become
outside his own being. Moreover, a human being at this stage
being as if it were an exterior fact. In most cases these
speak, come out of ourselves at the moment when we are being
occurrences we find that they happen without our being able
an experiment which is very useful for every human being.
foolish to an ordinary human being. But it does not matter if
man. Let us therefore construct this imaginary human being.
described — not the imaginary human being which we have
the forces which we experience as our inner being and which
being must use his etheric body as a mirror, as far as his
upon the quality of a human being. In Devachan this signifies
of this, the following will arise: — When a human being
far as his soul-spiritual being is concerned, that the laws
spiritual beings avoid such an individuality that exhales
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

means that the human being must submerge himself in the
being, as a soul and spiritual entity, make use of his physical
is, first of all, the belief that the human being possesses in
creates the human being is just as true as that the brain
spirit and soul being to the body. We will hold before our
connections without being able to say what causes this
the human being must learn to know himself in order that he may
itself as a fact, and a human being, as evolution is today, is
although the human being is confronted in reality by a
artificial human being who, through his own abilities, brought
about. In short, we construct for ourselves a human being who
Well, we construct for ourselves this human being. At first it
wishes to detach himself from this being which he has
from this artificial human being; it lives within you. And in a
original self-created being of phantasy, but that which this
consciousness, so must the human being make use of his etheric
human being. The following is possible there which is
a result the following occurs: If a human being has entered and
certain spiritual beings avoid a personality who gives out the
the beneficent influence of certain beings who retreat
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 2-26-12
Matching lines:

and perishable. We made it that way. Divine beings made it

Title: Lecture: Hidden Forces of Soul-Life
Matching lines:

consciousness: that is, everything that a human being knows,
consciousness — the sense-organs being the more important,
one hand, that the human being acquires, as we have learned, through
this Imagination, or this vision, corresponds to some good Being.
This good Being, in that case, is not in the physical, sense-world,
world, inhabited by these Beings which we perceive through
time being. On the other hand, if we have an imaginary picture, or a
vision, of some sort of evil or demoniacal Being in this
super-sensible world, we are not powerless, as far as this Being is
If, during the imagination or vision of an evil Being, we call
picture, such a Being in this other world, must actually feel as if
imagination, or vision, of a good Being. In this case, also, if we
develop a feeling of sympathy, this Being will feel within itself a
All Beings — whatever may be their place in this world —
sub-consciousness, Whether or not a human being has a more
other world, in the form of demoniacal of good Beings, takes place
yesterday, in the form of perceptions of his own being. These would
we find that the human being has a more or less healthy
will be that the human being, when he passes through the portal of
forces indicated here, in our drawing, and the human being would have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV:
Matching lines:

being, through spiritual training, attains to imagination,
has a false idea of what is being experienced by the departed.
of a good being. This good being is not in the physical, but in
such beings exist and which we perceive, perchance, through an
world as an evil or demonic being, either through an imaginary
image or a vision, we are not, in regard to this being as
super-sensible imagination or vision of an evil being we develop
an imagination or vision of a good being. If in this case we
develop a sympathetic feeling, the being feels impelled
to approach and to connect itself with us. All beings who in
these lines (b–c) that living force within the human being
influence upon the demonic or beneficent beings inhabiting the
outer world can only be exerted if the human being has visions,
visions and imaginations as perceptions of his own being; they
a human being possesses more or less healthy breathing and
human being either deprives himself of his life forces, or adds
— this being the normal feeling about lies — if
The result is that when this human being goes through the gate
the conscious to the subconscious, that the human being
therefore, that a human being, through his subconscious
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
Matching lines:

demand of their inmost being. In giving voice to this thought, may I
As human beings we find ourselves in the external physical world. We
figure of Dionysos — then, how the whole human being is to be
being. But what we may and can feel about the secrets of the soul
the riddle of life on being told how the first human being was there
upon hearing the alluring voice of a being strange to him, to his own
human soul. Whence did this being come? What is it? How is it related
to man's own soul being? The European soul, the European

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
Matching lines:

of the human being and his various aspects throughout the ages.
the universe; one thing passes over into another, the later being
these beings are as spiritual entities. One learns to know a Buddha, a
high as a spiritual seer, on being reincarnated later, seems to have
expressed by saying that we meet with a Being regarding Whom it would
because they can meet them as spiritual beings and gain a real
any of his incarnations established a relation with the Christ Being.
of the Christ Being in higher worlds. This is the occult difference in
Now let us assume that the beings who live out their lives as human
the question to cosmic evolution, “Of all the beings in the
to be, “If you would know the Being Who is for us the Christ,
Christ Being.”
place on earth, for any vision and knowledge of this Being in the
higher worlds. Therefore, in the Christ Being the principle of
years is true. In Christ we have a Being Whom the simplest mind can
the beings. It is a matter of personal preference whether the founder

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
Matching lines:

with the issue of whether or not it is morally responsible for being
being according to the moral ideas that light up in his consciousness.
into the true cause of such being the case with some particular organ,
the very recesses of man's soul being. If we see any particular
being sees and perceives. Hence, a clairvoyant in these worlds cannot
get such a near view of the inner conditions of the being he meets
observe the super-sensible surroundings of the being in question.
When, therefore, in the super-sensible world, he perceives a being
having desires, longings, emotions, he does not look at the being
surroundings. He looks to see what other beings are present in the
neighbourhood. He will always find that the nature of the being's
desires and emotions vary according to the kind of beings who surround
some being who possesses in perfection what is imperfect in the man
path and confronts him with a being possessing in perfection the very
contemplation of this being.
Thus, in the super-sensible worlds we come into the presence of beings
sees what kinds of beings surround a man there, he can, by objective
being into whose presence the man comes, at whom he is condemned to go
must, therefore, always be able to show forth beings having in
enough to be able to confront us with beings perfect in everything
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

lying in the depths of his soul as the hidden elements of his being.
Now it is part of initiation that the elements of being that lie in
not so we should lose all connection with the one and only being of
acquires certain forces through the help of beings of the
human being is of such a nature that he bears his own being through
picturing the soul as it carries its own being through eternity, then
monad is, that is, a self-enclosed being, a being carrying itself. It
meditation, come to the point of being able to perceive in his etheric
experienced in the sensation, “You are being spread out. You are
an experience of being in the vast universe with no firm ground
When thinking, we lose the sensation of being within ourselves, and we
The feeling one has is one of being given up to the objective, to the
acquired of seeing some fact or being of the etheric world —
well, you then see just this being. Assume that you are so far
prepared that you see this one being, or perhaps also a second being.
beings — or one of them — again and again. This is not
There you must keep preparing anew, from one kind of being to another
kind of being and, bit by bit, the parts of the etheric body. There
etheric body for every single human being over and over again. You set
being, or it can wait until it is prepared for seeing other beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
Matching lines:

confronted with beings, and besides the beings of the other kingdoms
confronted in particular with our own fellow beings. In sensory
existence we confront these other beings in such a way that we know
distinguish between the course of nature, and the beings who live out
and also the beings. But when in the astral body we are seeing into
spiritual world we are confronted with beings alone, but over against
these beings there is no such thing as the so-called course of nature.
lecture, everything you meet, is being. Wherever there is
anything, it is being, and you cannot say as you do in sensory life
to cat. There is not this duality there, for whatever is, is being.
I have already told you how you stand with regard to these beings,
the hierarchies in their order of succession, from those beings whom
with these beings. Whatever you are in sensory existence you must have
fundamentally on the karma of the individual human being and on the
within the world in which all is being, must, as compared with
quite wrong to imagine that there one went about looking at the beings
in which you get to know the beings of the higher hierarchies and the
thinks itself in me.” The beings experience themselves, and you
experience the experience of the beings. You are within them; you are
one with them, so that your whole being is poured out into the sphere
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

reflection. In each world we are met by the phenomena and beings of
individualities or beings of the higher worlds and to verify what part
different worlds, with different laws of being playing into this other
anthroposophists, to give heed to all that is being done in this
accessible to us all. These scientific methods are indeed still being
being yesterday? He comes before the soul as a being forever striving
being in the spiritual world, and to the creation of its reflection
much of the nature and essential being of physical man. How then do
the whole world-order and existence through being an egoist and having
his inner being. For what is individual greatness in the individual
were whole worlds, worlds that issued forth from their inner being
in this way for the description of any being of the super-sensible
becomes an evil being rather, what he does becomes evil — when he
Thus, once our attention has been drawn to these beings, we have to
super-sensible beings can be described as good or bad; the beings
We must seek the attributes of Lucifer in the being Lucifer whom we
not merely maya. It exists as the stage for events that beings may
become a being of the higher world. If you meet Ahriman there, this is
of the divine, spiritual beings if Ahriman, who is their opponent in
with a new form. Something has to be cast aside to give the being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

give themselves open-mindedly to what is being imparted; in that case
increasingly a matter of each man being independent, as regards his
spiritual world can we, as a being there, completely shut out all that
personal relation between two human beings based on mutual attraction
him to learn the truth about the super-sensible being of such a
always look up to the Being Who should stand forth as the central
essential being. His own being, his experience, his perception, widen
spiritual being that he may also experience in sensory existence, as
point when, from being a Bodhisattva, he becomes a Buddha. We find
travel in trains, nor airships. He will go into the individual being
physical eyes the Mighty Being Who is to come. They would like to
its super-sensible beings, it appears as a certain hatred, a state of
upon what they already have — I myself being no longer present
through this separation in space our being together physically may be

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture IV: Truths of Spiritual Research
Matching lines:

and destination of the human being, of the soul experiences
being is only concerned with that which his senses teach him
as well as the usual reason are quiet if the human being is
the human being experiences from morning to evening were
being is able to become aware of that which is unconscious
his full heart onto the other human being that he does not
always grasp some sides of it only; however, its being is
is better that the human being uses such mental pictures with
a vision, a hallucination overpowers the human being, it
those spiritual beings and facts, which are behind the physical
world of cognition. All mental pictures of the spiritual beings
spiritual-scientific recognising human being who enters with
Thus, we realise that the human being attains a more intensive,
into the human being, so that he/she speaks or writes with
the human being has repeatedly sent his Imaginations into the
human being listens to his own speech. You have this
you only recognise beings and facts of the spiritual world if
human being knows if he speaks that he can form words that he
which question could the human being be more interested? An old
or which it does not like to endure. The human being often
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
Matching lines:

human being dwells between death and rebirth. In initiation one
To being with, I wish to mention two fundamental points of
It is not only with relationships to other human beings, but with the
we know quite clearly that we are together with the other being. It is
into our own being. We now begin to live into the realm of higher
This actually happens as we pass through the gate of death. Our being
occultism we become Moon dwellers. Our being has expanded to such an
Mercury is within our being. How we live through this period also
certain degree of communion everywhere with other human beings. This
knows that another human being is also in the spiritual world. He
makes us into social beings in the spiritual world, into beings who
from without, the Beings of the higher hierarchies are able to
approach the human being. Now again it depends on whether we have
being locks himself up within his own prison. It is a fact that the
human being entered the Sun sphere he had in him so much of the old
Christianity. Because of it human beings in the present cycle of
His Being over the earth, that Christ died for all men. Although Paul
all human beings will Christianity be understood. For the real power
other human being.
human beings. Here the essential thing is for the soul to feel that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
Matching lines:

super-sensible Beings, standing before him.
human being known as a ‘medium’. Thereby the
and the latter works directly into the former, thus being in
a position to reveal himself, i.e. spiritual beings can now
being. Those who occupy themselves with gaining knowledge
consideration of somnambulistic-mediumistic beings, as soon
former feels spiritual beings as he is accustomed to imagine
beings is thereby shown as it presses into the personality of
cosmic laws. If now, beings of the super-sensible world are to
look through him into the spiritual being, in order to
self, our own being. That stage by which the spiritual
unsympathetic appearances, with images of other beings
in wait for him. One then feels his own being as divided up
among other beings, as in the image of Dionysus, whose being
disturbing events and beings, only grasping these in
need not be any special human being for that reason, just as
being forced to believe on coming to far more important

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture V: Errors of Spiritual Research - 1
Matching lines:

have explained the day before yesterday that the human being
able to feel the supersensible facts and beings
the universal world being, and this world being with its
the spiritual work and actions of beings of the world. Thus,
Catholic views beholds certain beings in the spiritual world
Protestant. Since the experience of spiritual forces and beings
the manifestations of the person concerned. Should beings of
possibility to look through the medium at the real beings that
but to an investigation about how the human being gets
nothing as difficult for the human being as self-knowledge,
being.
by them as it were from your own being that you face
consists of the fact that you grow tired of your own being in
who has not strongly felt this weariness of the own being.
your own being as it were from yourself with all possible,
mostly unpleasant qualities. Besides pictures of beings appear,
see yourself surrounded by nothing but pictures of other beings
Briefly, you feel your being as it were allocated to other
beings. It is really something that is well met with the
picture of Dionysus whose being is split and divided. Any
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Muenchen, 11-28-12
Matching lines:

that what thinks in us is related to the I, that the sublime beings

Title: Life Between ... VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
Matching lines:

death and a new birth shows how closely the whole being of man is
during his earthly life that the human being is fixed to one place,
development between birth and death the human being is the expression
macrocosmic being, and he must draw forth from the macrocosm the
astrality of a human being that has to be extirpated, removed.
into kamaloca, for the beings or events that he will encounter there
there. It is not that one does not approach such beings. A man may
thus in the beginning hardly any other beings come into
something incomplete rises into the consciousness of the human being.
Indeed, he hardly ever lives himself out fully as a conscious being
that human beings passing through the gate of death who out of
observed that human beings pass through the gate of death who
miniature are constantly happening in life, of a man being three
being. There is no better painter than these forces, and the
into better human beings, but also into a better force in the
birth that is then again incorporated into our being, giving us
gain a true knowledge of our own being. If we ignore the conditions

Title: Life Between ... XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
Matching lines:

realm where he comes into contact with the beings of the higher
hierarchies. Man must encounter these beings because this enables him
The human being has to bring with him two things that have been
death and rebirth receives those gifts from the beings of the higher
being. The other is that even if he remains unaware of it, he has to
how man receives the gifts of the beings of the hierarchies whom he
hierarchies as if stumbling in the darkness without being able to
confront these beings consciously. Pictorially speaking, one can
presence of the beings of the higher hierarchies.
the beings of the higher hierarchies so that they can rightly hand
receive the forces that we need for a next life depends on our being
and rebirth. He must now receive the gifts of the higher beings
beings of the higher hierarchies cannot be received rightly. They
influences to man's physical being depends on whether the
higher hierarchies send their powers of well-being from the
by means of super-sensible forces directed by beings of higher
these beings of the higher hierarchies whose task it is to send
and rebirth. Souls who are called upon to serve the beings of the
death servants of the spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies who
servants of spiritual beings who, on the contrary, foster disease and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
Matching lines:

cosmos. I wanted to show how the path traversed by the human being
their being bound to the earth sphere for a longer time after death.
dead are confined to a definite place like a being who is living in a
soul-being is expanding. When we follow a soul who has reached the
expansion of the range of experience. In actual fact the human being
separate. Beings may be completely intermingled without knowing
island in a spatial sense. He pervades the other being of whose
stage of intention without being fulfilled!
bestow, that was the same as saying that his being expands into the
human being passes through the gate of death he himself becomes an
He becomes a gigantic being and then again contracts. What we have
the beings who may be called “Mars men,” if we wish to
century the character of the Mars beings had invariably been one of
beings of the three kingdoms of nature, and among men. By various
encounter beings who are utterly foreign to the earth. The more an
wanderers are passing through the earth sphere. They are beings who
sphere as strangers, as alien beings. But the Mars beings, too, at a
Beings of our planetary system are continually streaming past each
surrounded only by the beings of the different kingdoms of nature,
existence. Other beings are allotted to the other planetary worlds,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture I
Matching lines:

their incarnation in the Middle Ages (this being the content of the
working inwardly as soul force, now appears as a living being or
beings before the soul. As shown in Scene Nine of
Astrid and Luna as real beings. To Johannes Thomasius the Other
Philia becomes a living being of the spiritual world, and to
forms from which grow the destinies of the cosmic beings. One
causes of human destinies and those of other beings, but only when
from distant cosmic soul-shores of my being. —
in life, tears itself out of the inner being and seems to go off
being connected in this way strengthens the inner soul faculties.
Luna appear to Maria. These beings, who are real and at the same time
Other Philia: “Enchanted weaving of your own being...”
human being.
himself the enchanted weaving of his inner being, on the Other

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture II
Matching lines:

then as an earth being come back again into the physical body, living
as a human earth person, a normal sense-being within the sense world.
threshold is made especially difficult by the presence of beings
luciferic and the ahrimanic beings. Indeed, in order to gain the
conduct ourselves in the right way towards both kinds of beings, the
one. These beings we call Ahriman and Lucifer are right here in the
their influence on human beings and on other beings. We do not bring
wrong attitude to these luciferic and ahrimanic beings if we simply
this standpoint let us consider Ahriman or the ahrimanic beings.
is a necessary part of its organization, for otherwise the beings in
of nature. Plants, animals, human beings — all are permeated,
part of the being of the earth. Therefore whatever belongs
relationship of the human being to the sense world. To bring about
this right relationship to growth and decay, the human being has the
being passes through the gate of death. Ahriman has the tendency,
when he admits man as a physical being into the stream of death, to
activity and working on the human being so that his thinking will
naturally perceive only the effects of the spiritual beings, those
However, when the human being makes a correct estimate
active inwardly within the human being, we assign to the soul.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Perception of the Elemental World
Matching lines:

nature of the human being is hidden in the very depths of his
nature of man's being cannot be brought to light in any other way
than through occult knowledge. We can learn what a human being
limited to the sense world, the being of man, the true, inmost nature
the soul of a human being enters on becoming clairvoyant and crossing
when you move from one living being to another, from one happening to
the next, you have these beings and events before you and can observe
being or happening. You confront them, you stand outside them and you
is necessary to adapt one's whole inner life of soul to a being or
into this other being, into this other event. We can learn nothing at
every other being, indeed unless we become similar, to a high degree,
to the other beings and events.
world: the capacity for transforming our own being into other beings
being. We must be able to lose the consciousness which always —
elemental world we get to know another being only when in a way we
happening, creep into every single being. It belongs to the health of
either to the darkening of his field of vision or to his being thrown
being if it enters the elemental world in its ordinary state.
process. This being said, you will understand at once the importance
consciousness of a human being on earth must go back and forth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture III
Matching lines:

nature of the human being is hidden in the very depths of his
nature of man's being cannot be brought to light in any other way
than through occult knowledge. We can learn what a human being
limited to the sense world, the being of man, the true, inmost nature
to the first world that the soul of a human being enters on becoming
ours when you move from one living being to another, from one
happening to the next, you have these beings and events before you
in another being or happening. You confront them, you stand outside
to a being or event so completely that one transforms one's own inner
soul life into this other being, into this other event. We can learn
person within every other being, indeed unless we become similar to a
high degree to the other beings and events.
elemental world: the capacity for transforming our own being into
other beings outside ourselves. We must have the faculty of
other being. We must be able to lose the consciousness which always —
elemental world we get to know another being only when in a way we
happening, creep into every single being. It belongs to the health of
either to the darkening of his field of vision or to his being thrown
every sort of being if it enters the elemental world in its ordinary
process. This being said, you will understand at once the importance
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

world, the soul finds the happenings and beings totally different.
region, which the human being passes through between death and a new
an open, unbiased inner being what is shown as picture-scenery,
who is considered so supremely clever not only by the human beings but
it represents something that the human being cannot experience either
This relationship of a modern human being
beings to the super-sensible world. Therefore as example he is
the human being to the spiritual world, his book becomes completely
one's inner being filled with expectation.
inner being filled with expectation.” This is the right mood
“a world of living thought-beings.”
the spiritual world; this thought-substance forms the beings there
whom we can approach and enter into. Just as human beings in the
physical world consist of flesh and blood, these beings of the
with an inner essential being; they are living thought-beings.
Although we can enter into their inner being, they cannot perform
spirit language. One spirit being speaks to another; thought language
spiritual world as well. It is in speaking that these beings work,
these beings of the spiritual world are much more real than people of
center of the spiritual realm, where we can behold these beings and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture V
Matching lines:

an initiation cult or else by being attracted in some way or other to
one would like to acquire about spirit and spiritual beings or about
entered into their hearts and their souls, these other beings —
one could call them elemental beings — were like besiegers of
ahrimanic beings....” and so on; Felix's explanations became
what was being explained.
worked upon his inner being and strengthened it. Consequently he was
thought grasped by an individual human being is always permeated to a
being out of the forward-moving path of world evolution; then,
to describe it as something that lives in the individual human being.
of other human beings. A word emerges from the solitude of the single
history shows us — and being a historian, Capesius understood
beings created their different languages, they opened the door to a
it easy for Lucifer to lift human beings out of the normal progress
Then the human being can move between them in the middle ground by
designated as Philia appears to him as a spiritually tangible being,
alive in his soul as a real being the more Capesius understands what
being, living in his thoughts in such a way that they become as alive
In every sphere of life the human being can learn this

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

will in this world. We have to be prepared to confront beings and
ideas that easygoing human beings today like to form in order to
such beings as the luciferic and ahrimanic ones have their particular
as a place of living thought-beings, engaged in spiritual
a world of beings that consist of thought-substance; through this
than any human being on earth. These beings within their
a thought-language passes between one being and another, and where
thought-beings if we want to arrive at a relationship with them. I
As living thought-beings, we have to adjust to the
human being in the physical world carries out his actions through the
being is active towards another being; a being is active in relation
order to find ourselves as living thought-beings among other living
thought-beings. We must conduct ourselves as do the other
thought-beings, that is, allow our own words to be actions, to put it
consciousness can not know it. Like another being we will find our
our being that the physical consciousness usually cannot perceive
though bound up with our physical being.
that it belongs to the realm of the spirit as a living thought-being
among other living thought-beings, whose words are deeds; they
behind all these stand spiritual beings and spiritual processes.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

consciousness ascends into super-sensible worlds, where the true being
following way. At first we have a human being living in the physical
other entities. As a point-like being, we confront what we might call
transformed into something spiritual by being brought there. And this
thought-beings converse. A spiritual conversation of this kind begins
growing as a living thought-being itself.
nevertheless thoroughly independent living thought-beings.
is that it is itself the unity of these three beings. And one must be
consist either in not recognizing oneself as these three beings in
in human beings, to see this other self in its complete
that the beings called Lucifer and Ahriman send their impulses into
thought becomes an individual living thought-being and begins to lead
human beings have elements in their souls beyond their full control,
being that are inclined to separate from the rest of the soul's life
being into the double.
that much exists in his soul-being that can be dug out, so to speak.
especially large amount of unresolved karma, when his inner being
though it were an objective being,
it with the unresolved karma. It becomes a shadow-being under
Lucifer's influence, a being like that portrayed in the Spirit of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

civilization. It is extremely difficult for a human being to unravel
with his ordinary consciousness: the real being of man. This must
higher worlds, he has to step across a threshold. As an earth-being
May I point out again that when a human being leaves his
leaving the astral body the human being can then be within his true
actually enveloped in the element of living thought-being.
failings, everything that induces us to cling with our whole being
stranger to us, a being that is much more foreign to us than any
there on the threshold we actually meet a spirit being different from
all other spiritual beings we could meet in the super-sensible worlds.
The other beings appear to us in coverings more appropriate to their
very few human beings could endure it. To bring into consciousness
are the best points of attack for the ahrimanic beings.
human being is most apt and most willing to shrink back from:
they prefer to admit to being apes during the Moon epoch
That human beings living in the physical world are asleep in relation
being willing to acquire self-knowledge, shows up when it is carried
spiritual worlds, which the human being will take for the truly
will lead to a truly genuine knowledge of the being of man. It is
is, and discover too our relationship to the way the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Muenchen, 9-3-'13
Matching lines:

his relation to his physical being. Here in the physical world one
oneself as a multiplicity; we see all the forces and beings that work
of us and we would be torn into multiplicity. Ahrimanic beings would
take pieces of our being and disguise themselves with them and
beings approach it in the spiritual world it immediately knows
You (elemental beings) are the builders of my physical body. We
of ahrimanic and luciferic beings is necessary for the world order as
strengthen his soul so that he recognizes the attacks of these beings

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Muenchen, 12-9-'13
Matching lines:

beings who bring up our own thoughts in us. Luciferic beings are
between members of our being changes through meditation. Even when we

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Muenchen, 3-31-'14
Matching lines:

apparatus. Then the man knows how thoughts come into being, and
spiritual world the condition of being closed off in oneself
ceases. One feels as if one were spread out in other beings. In the
beings on old Moon, from angels up to Spirits of Form. Thereby they
Floats over real developing being

Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
Matching lines:

human being consists of physical body, etheric body, astral body,
from the human being to the cosmos, we only need to remember
think of it as being endowed with an Ego, and since it is endowed
of an Ego. The beings that belong to the other kingdoms of Nature,
you will find that they describe all the other beings in such a
manner that it is not possible to say that also these beings had
individual human beings. The colour of the skin must, for instance,
the differentiations which exist in regard to the human being with
animals differ far more from one another than the human beings. In
notice the differences which exist among human beings. The fact to be
than the human being, within his own general human species.
being enacted; imagine that the whole physical body of man can be
being we are in the position to invoke the Spirits of the higher
the human being and cease; to influence his etheric body. We would,
have to take away from the human being everything pertaining to
words: etherically, the human being carries about within him the
his physical body and by the activity of the Beings of the
being bears within him, as a disposition, the whole animal kingdom.
statement: “The animal kingdom is the human being,
human being really consist of animal forms. He even had the courage
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission of Michael: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- I
Matching lines:

superficially causes human beings to sleep away the important
important events is a special characteristic of the human being of the
also within this state with a part of our being between awakening and
falling asleep. We are by no means awake with our entire being between
be awake. We are always, in a certain respect, sleeping human beings.
feelings all this takes place simultaneously. Feeling itself is being
and willing human beings. We are constantly in a super-sensible world;
constantly stream through their being; the dead stand within this
always around us; we are surrounded also by those being who live
You need only form the conception of a human being sleeping in a room:
we are in regard to the world of physical beings while we sleep. We
My dear friends, from this it follows that the human being perceives
exists. If the human being were to grasp full reality, his knowledge
beings and the forces that come from the realm of the so-called dead.
more or less, the human being was guided by dark, unknown forces in
being must enter into conscious relationship with certain forces which
It will not be easy to make human beings conscious of these things to
whole human being. History as it is taught today is the study of a
and so,” The human being partly sleeps away the historical events
live with the beings of the animal, plant, and mineral realms. Mankind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
Matching lines:

does not do so I shall feel that my being invited into the
unconsciously, the human being has in the depths of his soul
a soundly-constituted human being. Our life of soul, when it
all the time being killed by a higher kind of life. It is the
being killed, overcome, by this human life, this human soul.
does not come to expression in the human being but is killed
without something lower being overcome by what is higher. The
being, contracted, narrowed, driven throughout. into a
well how in nature one life is constantly being overcome, and
these two sides of the human being, so balances them, that we
human being is kept under — not the gesture made by the
sides being formed alike. But when this has been given
that strives to get outside man's essential being. If all
being striven for in this age of “plain air”
into being, the design able to make its appearance, definite
human being, thus by what is higher. When we have first drawn
possibility of imitating anything in nature, being in its own
visionary comes into being in the soul because the
can grasp it precisely through his being at the same time a
beings can never live without the superphysical, they will

Title: Mission of Michael: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- II
Matching lines:

it. Human beings lack the perspective to see this; for such a thing
to be only material. This has brought about the fact that human beings
seventies of the last century this spiritual being prepared himself
Anthroposophic Press, New York.} This spiritual being whom we call the
These spiritual beings who had to be fought by the Archangel Michael
differentiation among human beings. Those spiritual beings who are the
direct followers of the Archangels strive to lead human beings back to
these beings alone had been active, mankind would have become one
somewhat higher level. These spiritual beings, however, against whom
may be called Ahrimanic beings, and we must realize that the Ahrimanic
Certain spiritual beings whose task in the spiritual world it was to
upon the earth. These spiritual beings who up to the forties produced
If one learns to know those human beings who descended to earthly
human beings who, after the year 1848 — more precisely, after
life of the earth, where they now are among human beings. One
It is, in general, very difficult to speak to human beings of the
the physical plane, the more human beings sleep through it.
that human beings will soon be called upon to understand something
between death and a new birth, {Rudolf Steiner, The Inner Being of
being dies in his youth, he has, in a spiritual sense, not actually
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and
The Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
Matching lines:

of the rest of man's being is quiescent. Feeling and willing
of the seer. While the soul is having the experience of being
human being standing before him. There are actually people
like this to assume that a human being is standing in front
contains a human being. Supersensible knowledge, however,
sense-perception of the other human being is eliminated and
as human beings, stand in front of another man, a wonderful
states. When he concentrates on the colour of a human being,
is as a being of will, and the nature of his relation to the
all other human beings and material objects. The way into the
Realisation of the innermost being of another man has as its
understanding between human beings and in science. What the
merely an instrument of understanding between human beings.
soul as nebulous, lacking in clarity. A human being has his
relationship with our own being and with the material reality
experience within the human being. It is enacted in the
this happen? In the normal condition of a human being there
that is eliminated when the human being; confronts external
“poet” is present in every human being. And
arises in the subconscious when the human being ceases to be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 1
Matching lines:

works not only as a physical being and through physical forces, but
wisdom is contained in this book that is still a long way from being
beings identified with what they saw and heard, in fact even with what
great soul, a pious, deeply mystical human being, who had not just
being deeply devoted to their spiritual tasks and inwardly permeated
fructified by the mighty Being of the Christ, it was easy for him to
forces as being not only in man but in the macrocosm also, for
was being prepared from the seventeenth to the eighteenth century.
into being. This will only be possible, however, for those people who

Title: Esoteric Christianity: Rosicrucian Christianity - Lecture 2
Matching lines:

course, that this is only the external sign of being outwardly
a human being who is hidden somewhere, but when the pupil is mature
This kind of occurrence will either pass a person by without being
beings that are behind the maya of nature. The medieval rosicrucian
began, being full of instincts and desires to which the person in
behind maya into the way spiritual beings helped things to come into
being and pass away again. And this enabled him to realise which
For this to come about human beings must go through what we now call
Spiritual Science. Human beings in their thousands must devote
through the beholding of Christ human beings will themselves learn to
occultist will give to any human being physically incarnated in the

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture VII. The Mission of Gautama Buddha on Mars
Matching lines:

A being like Christian Rosenkreutz, who is present in the world as a
and others. Human beings today are taught about Copernicus in their
the future two separate classes of human beings would inevitably
the teachings of Buddha were pre-eminently suitable. The Christ Being,
the service of Christian Rosenkreutz. Thus do the great Beings who
beings have been able to receive different forces from Mars during the
division of human beings into the two distinct classes —
nevertheless, that since the seventeenth century, every human being in
development is such that the human being is not torn away from the

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Mission of Christian Rosenkreutz
Matching lines:

that in the future two separate classes of human beings would
two types of human beings that would inevitably arise in the future.
activities, industry, railways, and so on. Human beings will become
between birth and death, nothing could hinder mankind being divided
the super-sensible world to influence individual human beings. In order
different forces. The Mars culture that human beings experience
sending down to earth human beings who only brought Copernican ideas
more onto an ascending path. The beings on Mars were not in a position
spirit body. And it was announced at this conference that the being
the teachings of Buddha were pre-eminently suitable. The Christ Being,
the service of Christian Rosenkreutz. Thus do the great beings who
beings have been able, during the period between death and a new
division of human beings into the two distinct classes, consisting on
seventeenth century every human being is a buddhist, a franciscan, an
training, development is such that the human being is not torn away
merely an earthly being; thou art in truth a cosmic being! — then

Title: Spiritual Foundation of Morality: Lecture I
Matching lines:

outlook, with limited intellect and knowing but little, who being in
more the human being was able to, sink into himself, to live
the human being intends from his innermost impulse. Intrinsically the
the human being considers of value in life, regarding personal energy
behold, he had something like an inner dialogue with a being who
being, in Francis of Assisi, there was a tremendous store of psychic
cannot live. It is a reality which flooded the whole being of Francis

Title: Anthroposophical Ethics (1928): Anthroposophical Ethics I
Matching lines:

and knowing but little, who being in service brought up not her
highly valued and counted sacred, the more the human being was
physical world what the human being intends from his innermost
holds good with regard to what the human being considers of
something like an inner dialogue with a being who spoke to him
Observe what really took place. In a human being, in Francis of
live. It is a reality which flooded the whole being of Francis

Title: Spiritual Foundation of Morality: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human being.
castes, the highest of them being the Brahmins, who cultivated
been able to achieve it. If all human beings do not attain to the
consisted only of people in whose souls, were individuals who through being
through wisdom, mysteries and occult truths being given them for
being protected and most carefully guarded did it come about that
and which from being tempted developed higher, we find them chiefly
it were, gained influence upon human beings and affected them in such
these demoniacal beings there developed — as a
power of each human being to attain to the highest possible to man.
of all human beings. On the shores of the Black Sea there existed an
was guided by certain human beings who set themselves as their
being. In this way he continued to work spiritually in the occult
clairvoyant that they came in touch with a being who strove with all
being are devoted principally to the development of the physical
human being. In this etheric body appeared primarily that quality
came into the world through the secrets of wisdom being disclosed to
being it is good and that it was through spiritual errors that man
foundation for the improvement of a human being always consists in
single human being in particular. That is the first thing we must say
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Ethics (1928): Anthroposophical Ethics II
Matching lines:

was active in the soul of this outstanding human being.
were divided into four castes, the highest of them being
all human beings do not attain to the highest wisdom, one may
being misled in the Atlantean epoch had suffered a moral
wisdom, mysteries and occult truths being given them for which
through Wisdom being protected and most carefully guarded did
out of this lower class, and which from being tempted developed
influence upon human beings and affected them in such a way
Gradually through these demoniacal beings there developed — as
being to attain to the highest possible to man. We know too
equality of all human beings. On the shores of the Black Sea
Christian era. This school was guided by certain human beings
to face, if one may so speak of his spiritual being. In this
become so clairvoyant that they came in touch with a being who
know that the first years of the life of a human being are
fourteenth year, like any other human being. In this etheric
came into the world through the secrets of wisdom being
human nature shows us that in its deepest being it is good and
The foundation for the improvement of a human being always
goodness of humanity as a whole, and of each single human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Norrkoeping, 5-30-12
Matching lines:

own personality. Descriptions of our own being. About the feeling of
one's inner being; as if a flask with water were heated from an
alcohol and meat. One's spiritual being becomes ever greater
fear, unsteadiness, the ground being pulled out from under
water. We must then feel this warmth with our whole being.

Title: Spiritual Foundation of Morality: Lecture III
Matching lines:

favourably when these two lines of opposition are considered as being
only possible to gain the true idea when the human being, standing in
away from his connection with beings and objects. He then becomes a
being shut up within himself, who, as he cannot bring his deeds
come only through man being continually able to strike out in
man's being always able to err in one direction or another. But in
which originates when the human being is either lost to the world, or
world by being crushed, or when the world loses him? In each of these
take a proper interest in objects and beings. In our last lecture we
transpose ourselves with understanding into beings and
is awakened in the right manner if we take an interest in a being;
looked upon this wisdom as the gift of superhuman beings, for up to
and something which we human beings are allowed to think and reflect
the interest in the being to whom we turn our love. In his Timon
quality of human nature without being guided by wisdom and truth. A
ought to consider what otherwise binds us as being of little value.
Christ's disciple is one who regards mere human distinctions as being
uncultivated human being, is but little affected by the great
human being with reverence. We shall then see that reverence becomes
something with which we must approach every human being and if we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, III
Matching lines:

these two lines of opposition are considered as being like
the true idea when the human being, standing in the centre of
beings and objects. He then becomes a being shut up within
man being continually able to strike out in two directions
Freedom in this consists rather in man's being always able to
which originates when the human being is lost to the world,
being obliged, perhaps in the next life, to strike out again
in the opposite direction, and thus being about the
being crushed, or when the world loses him? In each of these
proper interest in objects and beings. In our last lecture,
able to transpose ourselves with understanding into beings
being; and if, as anthroposophists, we set ourselves the task
upon this wisdom as the gift of super-human beings, for up to
really something divine, and something which we human beings
guided by another virtue, by the interest in the being to
a quality of human nature without being guided by wisdom and
based upon the interest of human beings in one another.
We ought to consider what otherwise binds us as being of
distinctions as being of little account, and clings to the
uncultivated human being, is but little affected by the great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Ethics (1928): Anthroposophical Ethics III
Matching lines:

opposition are considered as being like the two sides of a
being, standing in the centre of the balance, can be swayed
himself and tears himself away from his connection with beings
and objects. He then becomes a being shut up within himself,
man being continually able to strike out in two
Freedom in life consists rather in man's being always
originates when the human being is either lost to the world, or
world by being crushed, or when the world loses him? In each of
proper interest in objects and beings. In our last lecture we
transpose ourselves with understanding into beings and
interest in a being; and if, as anthroposophists, we set
wisdom as the gift of superhuman beings, for up to that time
something divine, and something which we human beings are
by another virtue, by the interest in the being to whom we turn
without being guided by wisdom and truth. A man is described
We ought to consider what otherwise binds us as being of little
human distinctions as being of little account, and clings to
world begins with wonder. The savage, uncultivated human being,
by approaching the human being with reverence. We shall then
with which we must approach every human being and if we have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture One
Matching lines:

occasion I should take a theme concerning that Being who in the realm
Being. I have tried to meet this wish by undertaking to speak about
the coming to life of the Christ Being in the human soul and the
ego-being reaches as far as does our soul-nature. You know that by
members or principles of the human being — the physical body,
to fulfill its whole being. We can say that just as the physical body
being, and from then onward it begins again to work on the external
implanting of freedom in man, the gift of being able to distinguish
being and becoming of the human soul. How far is there a connection
between these two religious gifts and the being and becoming of the
we have in Christ Jesus that Being of whom we have often spoken in
Being who gives meaning and significance to Earth life. They ought to
have recognized that Being who had to accomplish the deed without
this Being. Men would have to strike out from the evolution of the
condemned and were enraged against the Being who actually makes man
knowledge concerning the true being of man, the knowledge of man was
their earlier evolution to veil their being with darkness.
of the human soul for the Christ Being. Through what it is able to
my own being I cannot fulfill the aim of my evolution. Where is there
it reach my goal?” To feel as if the human being extends far
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture I:
Matching lines:

theme concerning that Being Who, in the realm of Spiritual Science, is
above all else near to us-the Christ Being. I have endeavored to comply
the meaning, of the Christ Being in the human soul. We shall thereby
earth-men, our Ego being reaches as far as does our soul nature. By the
name of the ‘I,’ or Ego being, we are reminded of one of
instance, of four members or principles of the human being-the physical
the physical body of man as being capable of explanation by anything
the possibility of the fulfillment of its whole being. It may be said
sheaths, then it developed its own being, and from then onwards begins
the gift of being able to distinguish between good and bad, beautiful
most profoundly with the being and the development of the human soul.
that we have in Christ Jesus, that Being of Whom we have again and
have recognized that Being Who gives meaning and significance to earth
life. They ought to have recognized that Being Who had to accomplish
apart from this Being. Men would have to strike out from the evolution
condemned and were enraged against the Being Who actually makes man
true being of man, the knowledge of man was obscured. They had no
that it was the aim of their earlier evolution to veil their being with
preparation of the human soul for the Christ Being. This attitude of
own being I cannot fulfill the aim of my evolution. Where is there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
Matching lines:

I'd like to ask your forgiveness, first of all, for being unable to
being of man himself. Granted, in spiritual science man must examine
aspects of what confronts him outwardly as a human being. He is
childhood, is essential to our life as human beings. The study of
in this way we gradually succeed in wresting our soul-spiritual being
effective in us to the point of freeing our soul-spiritual being from
outside my body; in grasping and experiencing my inner being, I am
senses, a world where spiritual actualities and beings surround us.
soul-spiritual being after its separation from the body. This being
must link itself up with beings not of the sensory world. It must
relationship with beings that work behind the scenes of the sensory
experience of nature to another, from one being to the next, and saying,
with that. After all, he is entering a realm of spirit beings and
concrete spiritual beings and events.
his soul-spiritual being. A reality becomes apparent to his inner
comes to know the soul-spiritual core of his being in such a way the
clothed me in a body, I existed as a soul-spiritual being in a
my being, which can live outside my body, will pass through the gates
The soul-spiritual core of our being, which is hidden in everyday life
People have accused spiritual science of being Buddhistic because it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

to rely with every fiber of their being. We need only consider the
life; but certainty in the same sense we cannot have. As human beings
with us, he absorbed into his being our teaching about the Christ. He
Christ. The Christ Being flowed into him in the teaching. The Christ,
work and be embodied in his whole being, or rather it will “ensoul”
his whole being, and it will permeate his new Earth-life when he
the teaching into his being. But this particular soul accepted all
the teaching, steeped through and spiritualized by the Christ-Being,
by the conception of the Christ-Being that we can make our own. All
mankind. And that cosmic tableau which for clairvoyant eyes is being
part of his being it will become an impulse from the spiritual world
Christ Being belongs to all mankind. Where Christ is, the treasures
well-considered reasons, was called Lucifer, came into being.
take into our being works not for ourselves alone, but for the whole

Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture II:
Matching lines:

fain rely with every fiber of their being; that is to say, the
cannot have. As human beings we should like our ideals to be the seeds
he was connected with us, he absorbed into his being our teaching about
Christ Being flowed into him in the teaching. The Christ, as He lives
birth. This will work and be embodied in his whole being, or rather it
will ‘en-soul’ his whole being, and it will permeate his
has absorbed the teaching into its being. But this particular soul
Christ Being, by the conception of the Christ Being which we can make
which for clairvoyant eyes is being developed in the soul of him who
part of his being it will become an impulse from the spiritual world to
forth as a seed into the whole of humanity because the Christ Being
called ‘Lucifer,’ came into being. At that time I wrote an
ourselves employ, then, what we take into our being works not for
condition of being filled with the Christ Impulse. And why? Because he

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Norrkoeping, 7-14-'14
Matching lines:

feel, it's the spiritual beings and forces that work into them.
are only signs through which higher beings express themselves in men.
thoughts. Man had no freedom yet; divine beings directed him. Now
surprising that one understands the Christ being so little now. To
inspired by the Christ being himself. We should always keep this in

Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Three
Matching lines:

man's being after death would mean that the most important part
forget that Lucifer, besides being the bringer of evil into the
in which one speaks of Lucifer and Ahriman that they are Beings who
as the opponents of the gods, and on the other hand as being
with the other beings of the physical plane. From the moment of the
Baptism in the Jordan, a Being who had not previously existed on
Earth, a Being who does not belong to the order of Earth-beings,
are concerned with a Being who could truly say to the disciples: “I
a Being of the kingdom of Heaven, ye are of the kingdom of Earth.”
Being who, as Christ, entered the Jesus body? That Being who passed
Christ merely an earthly being is present, not a Being whose realm is
Mystery of Golgotha and approaches the Akashic Record without being
permeated with the Christ Being, it is easy, very easy indeed, to be
at first have no connection with the Christ Being. And behold —
that Being who, because He is of another kingdom, is able to blot out
a man, without being permeated with Christ, investigates in the
human beings would be there with their Karma balanced, but the Earth
Being; he must, as it were, have taken something of the Christ into
see, united with the Being of Christ, all that would otherwise be
if a Being had not united Himself with the Earth, a Being who undoes
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture III:
Matching lines:

not immortal. The unconscious continuance of man's being after death
being the bringer of evil into the world, the inner evil that arises
Lucifer must be regarded as an opponent of progressive Gods, as a being
speaks of Lucifer and Ahriman that they are beings who, by their whole
Gods, and on the other side as being necessary to the whole course of
Being Who had not previously existed on Earth, a Being Who does not
belong to the order of earth-beings, entered into the corporeal being
of Jesus of Nazareth. Thus, in Christ, we are concerned with a Being
are from below,’ that is to say: ‘I am a Being of the
be also the judgment of that Cosmic Being Who, as Christ, entered the
Jesus body? That Being, Who entered the body of Jesus at the baptism in
being is present, not a being whose realm is beyond the earthly
approaches the Akashic Record without being permeated with the
Christ-Being, it is easy, very easy indeed to be led into error, for in
connection with the Christ-Being. And behold! the man's guilt cannot be
His kingdom, and bears it further. Christ is that Being Who, because He
guilt and sin. Error now also comes in when a man without being
earth. Then at the end of the earth period human beings would be there
Christ Being; he must, as it were, have taken something of the Christ
atoned in the Being of Christ, all that would otherwise be spread out
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Christ and the Human Soul: Lecture Four
Matching lines:

we must permeate our physical being with air taken from outside in
human beings. For physical sound is a product of the air and is not
souls in earthly bodies, human beings could have continuously rayed
us, in order that He may give life to the spiritual Earth-being that
that the guiding divine Beings meant him to be. This is the wonderful
that Christ is the living Being who from the death on Golgotha flowed
phantom-like beings which had issued from him in former incarnations.
his imperfect deeds; he might have become whole in his soul-being, in
being said today (and it is really the same, only seen from two
direct expression of their whole inner being, but they will be able
Being who gives life to human Earth-relics, and a wonderful link with
that in their inner being they feel a union with Christ. For it is
himself, works through them with His being.” If the expression
whole nature of our being. I have spoken to you of the overcoming of
so far as he is not only an “I” being, but belongs to the

Title: Christ/Human Soul: Lecture IV:
Matching lines:

permeating ourselves with truth, we permeate our soul being with a
Cosmic element, just as we must permeate our physical being with air
chemical-ether were audible to us as physical human beings. For
man is related to Spirit. As a being of soul he really belongs to the
upon Earth, human beings would, during the sojourn of their souls in
the soul that the guiding divine Beings intended him to be. That is the
Being, Who from the death on Golgotha flowed out into the atmosphere of
become perfect in his soul being, in his Ego, but sin and guilt would
connect what was said in the last lecture with what is being said
being, but they will be able to direct it only from outside. Two races,
of sins because He is the bearer of sins. He is the Being Who gives
in their inner being they feel a union with Christ. For it is a fresh
them with His Being.’ If the expression ‘forgiveness of
of sins, of the existence of the cosmic Christ in the earth's being.
our being. I have spoken to you of the overcoming of human egoism, and
not only an ‘I’ being, but belong to the whole
could not help being conscious of the spirit of one who was so closely

Title: Lecture: Man's Relationship with the Surrounding World
Matching lines:

the human being: His physical body, his etheric body, his
an independent being.
human being has his own Ego, whereas the animal has an ego common to
astral plane. There, you will find one Being comprising all the
individual human being enclosed within his skin, so — if you
the Lion-ego, the Bear-ego, as self-contained Beings, as individual
Beings, like the human being here on earth. Upon the astral plane,
they are intelligent beings, who are not in any way behind man. The
single lion maybe inferior to man, but his ego is a very lofty Being,
therefore highly intelligent Beings.
If you were now to follow clairvoyantly these Beings who constitute
governed by the Beings whom we call the animal-egos. These
the same way as the milk is connected with the human being, or with
experiences a feeling of well-being. The whole earth has this feeling
earth experiences well-being —, or when we tear it out with its
can feel the feelings of well-being and of joy which pass through the
astral body of the earth, while the corn is being cut. When the
of the astral Beings who control them. We can even feel the wind of
touches, is a living Being, that the astral body of the earth
lifeless objects that are being destroyed. Not always — for in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Introductory Lecture
Matching lines:

sense-existence to the spiritual causes, to where beings
best in it to the super-sensible beings and powers. The
spiritual beings and deeds that are recorded in the religious
be understood. Man was never such a being as the present
animal, nor is he descended from beings like them. If we were
hardened them. The human being has grown beyond his earlier
were not distributed as they are to-day, when the human being
thus picture that the human being has lived under other
being, so enigmatic for many people, who was once placed into
were beings besides himself of different form, he exercised a
beings of the spiritual world. A human being did not see
resemble that of to-day. When another being approached him a
and the spiritual world. To-day man is among beings of flesh
beings. They were present to him, he was a spirit among
that time among spiritual beings, and just as you need no
beings. He lived among spirits and divine beings and
conditions (call them states of insanity or being carried
because men found a means of so developing their inner being
human being grows into the spiritual process of world
the greatest Being who has trodden upon the earth, Christ
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture I
Matching lines:

and human beings, human activities — everything in the
permeated by the consciousness of the beings who were to be
spot on the human being where something different will rest,
the Pope as being the symbol of Antichrist. Then in the age
there; for although it was crudely imagined that a Being
What is, then, the consciousness of the normal human being?
human being, the physical and etheric bodies, and therewith
began, became aware of spiritual beings as folk-souls,
see the spiritual world itself, the beings of the spiritual
the beings, and lastly the life of these beings. It is indeed
beings at the third stage? It is comparable alone with that
which to-day constitutes the inmost being of man, his acting
according to the will of the spiritual beings who are helping
the world onwards, the being within him will then become
similar to these beings and he will perceive in this sphere.
sphere, then a world of spiritual beings of whom he can
his own being, with that which works within him in accordance
where the initiate perceives beings, is represented by those

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture II
Matching lines:

present form is, to begin with, a fourfold being; that he
principles of the human being are during the day enveloped by
surrounds the human being in the most varied manifestations
have the fourth principle of the human being, which one might
around the man, while the fourth principle of the human being
inhabited by the Germans. The different human beings did not
forms our inmost immortal being dwells not in the separate
himself with an invisible being which reached back to Father
individual human being on the physical plane could not see
these spiritual beings. The initiate, on the other hand, who
back he finds that the individual human beings flow together
air and water were not separated, when all the beings now
the flesh. He was a delicate airy being even in the Lemurian
the entire structure of this human being like a rainbow
expanded my being over them.” He identifies himself
in this way was it possible for the beings we see on the
time. Previously there were other forms of being; that is to
by beings in the universe who are represented in the
“I.” There is no being having a nervous system in
and there is no human being having a blood system in the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings, the stage of the so-called vials of wrath. But let us
border, between the most ethereal beings of our physical
human beings of that epoch were capable of developing a
beings; they saw these divine spiritual beings around them.
mere appearance, it is a gift of the spiritual beings, and
good spiritual beings, the servants of Ormuzd, the god of
divine spiritual beings. From what I there see I recognize
world was no longer Maya but, as the writing of a human being
time, because only then did the separate human being become
into the physical world as an individual being.
into matter. The earth-being has never before descended so
represented by the writer of the Apocalypse as being
higher spiritual beings who are the leaders of the great ages
expressly told that they are spiritual beings who cannot be
inner being he can investigate the outer world. Only because
being. “As I have received from my Father; and I will
spiritual being of man. If we understand the call of the
all other beings in the sixth age, which is represented by
Being towards which everything is steering.” For this
final Being is described by the word, Amen. “And unto
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

which reveals to us the beings of past ages in order to show
that we ought to follow that Being with the seven Spirits of
unites in himself the goal of the human being, who contains
then again divide off a smaller portion of human beings who
men as being like the present bodies. In the course of
All there will be two kinds of human beings. Those who had
Thus the gradually ascending grades of lower beings represent
become the present human being.
the external moon disappear, they become like a human being,
seeking in spiritual life. Thus we see that what is being

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture V
Matching lines:

physiognomy of what is being prepared in our epoch in the
it was the reincarnation of another planetary being usually
its being warmer than its surroundings. Of all the conditions
withdrawn from outer space and is within your being it is the
all the beings now peopling the earth there was only man, and
that time, but of human beings such as we have just
hand it was surrounded by spiritual beings. Just as the earth
atmosphere. Beings lived there who were at various stages of
With these beings it was not so. For example, there were
beings who had an etheric body as their lowest principle.
spiritual beings. Now through the beings in its environment
various beings, contains amongst others a certain definite
kind of beings in whom we are particularly interested. About
the middle of the Saturn evolution these beings passed
as the present human beings? “It would be a great mistake to
beings become man just as our earth can be divided into seven
some beings or other, and it was always just when the time
kinds of beings upon Saturn, who there passed through their
present man was not yet man upon Saturn. The beings who have
second kind of being appeared on the Sun. Upon Saturn there
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

sort of being must have sat on a gigantic stool in space at
beings and powers. Matter can do nothing unless spiritual
beings are behind it.
this nebula, so that they belonged to it, were all the beings
all the beings who passed through the human stage in the
Other beings too were bound up with it. They all dwelt in
beings, is a fantastic abstraction. In the way the
spiritual beings. For when this nebula again became visible,
there were connected with it all the beings who once
arose, so to speak. The other beings also with whom we became
the whole choir of these beings, who filled the nebula, who
produced the movements. For it is beings who create their
For example, there were beings who needed a
three members of their being they came out of the so-called
entire system began it was unsuitable for the beings who had
beings who needed a quicker tempo. These only went through a
together with their own being. For the sun which sends its
light to us to-day is inhabited by spiritual beings, just as
the actions of those spiritual beings who in the course of
taking place on the present sun. High, exalted beings were
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

sense-being, as a personality. That was at the time when the
being, from which they work in life. Men must learn to
the various beings and creations, so that it was there by the
he has reached Jupiter, see all the beings around him in a
beings were brought together through that which coursed
through their veins being imbued with love. This was the
beings who were the guides of the ancient times, and above
Jesus, then individual human beings would never have been
an individual human being has only developed very gradually.
feeling himself as an individual being, and this was also the
was called Noah; this was an inner man, a spiritual being,
Adam applied to a spiritual being, and the individual human
being was not yet aware of his “I.” He would have
beings who gave him the impulse not to allow his
beings. It was they who in the pre-Christian period worked
midst of it something is being prepared, with which certain
at Philadelphia, a colony is being formed, the members of

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

perfect if it proceeds from coercion, from people being
so independent that as an individual being in all freedom it
can offer love even to God. It would amount to man being led
expressed in the features all that is in our age being
countenances of evil men. This is already being prepared for
through it may come the greater good.” Those who are being
and all the beings upon it will then have been transformed.
forms of all the other beings will be an expression of good
together with all its beings, will then change into an astral
Imagine all the beings of the earth who up to that time have
contain beings unfit for the ascent because they are unable
force to that which will have forced the good beings
gained through the Christ-principle. Beings become capable of
must take it into our innermost being, just as one takes
being more and more. It is just this reception of the message
(that is, a being which is presented thus, because he is
learns it in his present body; for if a being wished to live
“being crucified in the body.” The higher the
“being crucified in the body.”
being; when the best parts of the earth disappear as physical

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

the seven trumpets, the earth with all its beings passes into
earth arises and into it pass all the beings who are ripe for
the mineral kingdom, he has it in common with the beings of
all the other beings, and enables him to develop as
“I,” as an individual self-conscious being in
the sevenfold being of man. However, he will only develop
nature and make the ennobled etheric into a being which can
live in the astralized earth. Thus man, a new being, will
currents, and was more like a living being than it is now.
etheric being, was not born as he is to-day, but he was, so
etheric being. Before man separated front the whole earth, he
was a being who was really bound up with the whole earth.
human being. There was a time when the human beings were
when the earth was still a living being. He became
connected with the whole earth — being severed, so to
speak; he thereby became a being born from his like. We must
nerves. And the other parts of the human being in the same
has been drawn into him from the whole earth. The being of
being the earth was the bearer of all the human forces. Thus
earth, unless it were a living being. What we have just
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture X
Matching lines:

remarkable beings appear in what has condensed in matter and
develop such a consciousness as man has to-day. Other beings
music of the spheres, so that each single being stems like a
with the spiritual beings and lives within them. Although the
objects and beings of its field of vision.
mineral beings, because they have no idea that there is
will dream no more when we succeed in making a living being
hydrogen, etc.” It is believed that a living being can be
into his own being, just as he now has the mineral nature
circumstances. For into the living being flows — when it is
and the being produced would be an expression of villainy.
Only when it is realized that man as a whole being works with
his whole inner being in what he produces, will the world be
human beings, in free activity. Man will then have risen into
can make a sensitive being through his own spirit-power, just
the only being which has developed fully in the mineral
kingdom, whilst the beings in the other kingdoms stand in
spite of others being unhappy. Even if it be acknowledged,
others being just as happy as he. When man is in the plant
single being which gods through the degree of consciousness
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

earth with all its beings will pass into a kind of spiritual
on its astral, its spiritual form, these beings too will be
Christ-principle. Man was formerly a non-individual being
by reason of his being unable normally to participate in the
very distant future, but this future is already being
All that lies in the future is already being prepared now.
power, the Being, who leads men so to spiritualize themselves
Christ-Being as the genius of the sun who unites himself with
being transposed, an illusion is produced. Now in the kind of
which consists in letters being expressed by corresponding
Lamb. Every such spiritual being was described not only by
into the abyss. Thus from this time on we see a being drawing
this being do in order to lead man into the most horrible
when that which in a good sense distinguishes the beings who
he divided into beings who practise white magic and those who
hand chose who rise above matter, who as human beings unite

Title: Apocalypse of John: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

beast led astray by the other frightful being, the two-horned
good or evil, would be a being who would only be led on a
for the time being the case with most people), these may have
magician being taught to destroy life quite consciously, and
cut into a living being with the intention of feeling
pleasure in that being's pain, that is the ABC of the black
this draws him closer and closer to the being described as
This seductive being is of quite a
beings such as those evil ones who have refused to take up
inwardly the good which can flow from the earth. This being
anything from earthly existence.” This being could only have
got something from the earth by being able to gain the
this being has to be content with those who have not
human being of the present day. He lives in such a way that
the lower principles of his being, and that during the earth
reached Jupiter he will appear as a different being. The
physical and etheric bodies. But through being able to
etheric bodies, through being able to live at night in the
beginning of our era a Being lived in Palestine whom I wish
approved by this Being; and I will consider myself as a man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: A Chapter of Occult History
Matching lines:

worlds — divine-Spiritual Beings were its companions.
figures of fantasy but Beings who were actually experienced
colony of the Manu. The Manu was the lofty Being who was the
mouthpiece and instrument of higher spiritual Beings. Higher
spiritual Beings ensouled the Rishis and then, when they
the beings who are servants of the good Spirit, then, in
physical phenomenon, but the spiritual: Beings whose
bodily vehicle, and he called these spiritual Beings in their
divine-spiritual Beings in physical manifestation. And they
is a Being who stands close to man. He is one of the last
Beings with whom men were in communion when they lived
gained in the physical world. Osiris is one of those Beings
casket. Such Beings can have only a fleeting contact with the
here. The Jahve-Being was proclaimed through this second
Nature, walked upon the earth. This Archetypal Being of the
eternal memory of this, the Being Who incarnated in the
three worlds in which man lives. The Being Who is united with
Divine Being Who was announcing Himself as the ‘I am the I
am.’ The Being Who was in Jesus of Nazareth accomplished

Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
Matching lines:

being able to test them. Among our audience many people prefer to
a certain relief in being able to say that he had never harboured any

Title: Lecture: The Wisdom Contained in Ancient Documents and in the Gospels
Matching lines:

spirit, in order to explain the origin of the various beings of the
and may be placed before our soul. The human being may then say: How
being, in so far as he has a kind of natural form of life, in so far
the human being described from the very beginning as an ethical
soul-being, not merely as a being of Nature. And everything in the
Old Testament is described in such a way that the human being is
placed within the course of evolution, as an ethical soul-being.
say that as far as the Old Testament is concerned the human beings
everything. He sees nothing but symbols, and there are no real beings
beings arise according to the way in which these four elements
them to look into the spiritual world. But the human beings lost this
it is true. As soon as we begin to understand our own being —
wisdom; the human beings were constituted in such a way that they
perhaps have said: “The special advantage of the human being
destroys within the human being the possibility of looking into the
physical being among other physical beings, and your reason belongs
have said, “if something dies within the human being, if
the human being gradually descending into the material world and
developing his brain more and more. If the human being were to depend
and you will see that the human being is then caught as if in a trap.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
Matching lines:

"Faith, love, hope constitute three stages in the essential being of
study of the being of man, and of his connection with the occult
to mankind as if in these words: There is a primal Being in the
Being can so infuse His own power into the human ego, so pour Himself
Adam and Eve continues to live in the body of every human being.
his soul the man is keenly aware of how far in his inmost being he has
The time is coming when human beings, when they feel depressed and
incarnation ends at death, these men in their essential being remain
during the next 3,000 years does not entail Christ being restricted to
here, there, and everywhere. And as a spiritual being is not subject
Christ-being is limited to a physical body.
in his entire being is the task given in this new announcement —
is sheathed around by other members of man's being, which are
few words about man's inner being. You know that if we start from the
actual centre of his being, from his ego, we come next to the sheath
in the hidden depths of our being something in which our true ego is
man's being is the force expressed by the word ‘love’. Love
love he, too, becomes dried-up and withered in his inner being. We
something deep in our being, keeping it awake and alive — an even
being, are those expressed in a man's capacity for loving at every
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
Matching lines:

"Faith, love, hope constitute three stages in the essential being of
essential if they hold aloof from all that is being announced to us
distinguish only between our ordinary condition of being awake and the
In such matters, however — conditions being as they are —
definite connections between every thing and every being in the world,
being a connection between those on the physical plane and those who
thoughts are directed elsewhere. But the point is that human beings,
in the super-sensible world. Human beings lived with the dead in spirit
good also for the other Beings in the super-sensible world; those, for
Thus, for human beings in certain states between waking and sleeping,
the dead and with all other spiritual beings, was going to pass away.
spirit, and we were able to dwell among the higher Beings and with the
be gathered that what has thus come into being will again be succeeded
the faculties appearing more and more in human beings will be one
lives will be actually painful for these human beings; forces in them
learn of the truths now being proclaimed through Spiritual Science
now, thanks to the wisdom of cosmic guidance, human beings will be
of our age in this way: The most active element in human beings to-day
That was the remarkable period when human beings had not reached their
theme, however, is always the same. What is now being portrayed in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Nuernberg, 11-9-'13
Matching lines:

human being, as it were. He should take a close look at his soul and
being run over. Yelping and whimpering can arise in one's own body
reproaches oneself for still being so bad because ugly images

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Nuernberg, 11-10-'13
Matching lines:

beings.
must also be treated as a developing being by spiritual leaders and

Title: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
Matching lines:

being and its environment; we may then envisage to some extent the
when the human being lives in a kind of sleep. Before he draws his
into her being, the days before she opened her physical eyes to the
penetrate into it. As human beings of the 5th post-Atlantean
human beings on earth, by thoughts filled with understanding for the

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture V: The Intervention of the Christ Impulse in the Historical Events
Matching lines:

mood of soul, so that the human being frees himself from the
Only that human being lives properly in the present events who
which concerned human beings, since humankind experiences
have worked only by that what the human beings understood about
could have worked only a little among the human beings. But it
being understood already by human beings, in which way it has
conscious the whole internal nature and being of the Christ
human being which I have collated in my book
subconscious soul forces of the human beings. Now just these
being, by the effect of divine-spiritual forces permeating the
world, certain human beings, who are suitable for that because
the soul-life of the living human being. If we take the season
beings forgot themselves and were wrapped up in the external
a quite particular time when the human being can be, indeed, in
a kind of sleep. Namely, before the human being does the first
light, he spends a time as a nascent human being in a true
days which the human being spends in the body of his mother.
to human beings.
have often shown clearly, also to you, that the human being can
human being has taken off his etheric body, he goes on with his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VI: Moral Impulses and Their Results
Matching lines:

through which the beings and processes of the spiritual worlds
can be recognised, as if the human being does not have these
being living in the everyday life. This is not the case, but
life of the human being.
These are the moral impulses of the human being. A really moral
matter is different because everything that the human being is
of life. If the human being develops desires if the human being
if the human being grasps these impulses: these are the moral
position itself on the ground that the human being is able to
consideration in the true light. The human being goes in his
beings of the higher hierarchies during sleep. That has to be
had a moral impulse, then it is possible for the beings of the
the beings of the higher hierarchies during sleep. That really
human being wants to fall asleep and his ego and astral body
human being has gone through the gate of death, he must always
earth evolution when the human beings would think of little for
the life on earth when the human beings would have few ideas
what it means to be moral or immoral in human life. Being
ideas which we have reach to the beings of the higher
human being — if he fills himself with ideas only which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Dead are With Us
Matching lines:

removed from the human being in the physical world. I will begin with
environment we know that only a small proportion of the beings around
these actions of ours to beings in our environment. Reaction of-this
single one of his limbs without pleasure or pain being caused by what
develops in an animal or in a human being, all science and all schools
work. And it is the same in the case of the human being. This is a
Between death and a new birth, in company with Beings of the higher
Hierarchies, the human being is working at this whole system of forces
being of soul could never descend if it had not itself worked at the
imagine that their number is small, for individual human beings have
importance of the Earth life for the individual human being. If there
much more intimate connection with human beings in the domain of
with them consists in feeling at one with them, being within them. To
death and a new birth. Similarly, the human being is also within or
outside the Beings of the other Hierarchies, the Angels, Archangels
leads to complete certainty of the Eternal in one's own being. This
knowledge, that in human nature there is an eternal core of being
other is what may be called concrete, direct intercourse with beings
life; and it may therefore easily happen when the human being has not
knowledge about our own immortality as beings of soul and spirit,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Dead Are With Us: Lecture
Matching lines:

far removed from the human being in the physical world. I will
environment we know that only a small proportion of the beings
being caused by what is done. We must try to think our way into
a human being, all the sciences and schools of thought deny the
in the case of the human being. This is a thought with which we
Between death and a new birth, in communion with Beings of the
will live on earth as a physical body. The being of soul could
their number is small, for individual human beings have already
being. If there had been no earthly life we should be unable to
feeling at one with them, being within them; to be outside them
between death and a new birth. Similarly, the human being is
also within or outside the Beings of the Hierarchies, the
being. This knowledge, that in human nature there is an eternal
core of being which passes through birth and death — this
may be called direct intercourse with beings of the spiritual
human being has not achieved true control of himself, he
about our own immortality as beings of soul and spirit, there
realize why it is so difficult for human beings to know
the physical world, when we speak to a human being from
process with which a human being in the physical world is quite
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture I
Matching lines:

secrets of the Christ Being and the Christ concept. Each
Christ Being; that one must depend on the profoundest
the Christ Being push the other scale far down. It is no
natures understood the Being of Christ. (We don't
development, despite being so occupied with animosity
today, but without being conversant with the principles of
spiritual being hovering over the earth. A logical

Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture II
Matching lines:

asleep. Their souls were already being gradually overtaken
being who was born on the cross, how this being – the
understand what this being had to say, how they had to
couldn't receive what this being had to give with
him. He saw a heavenly spiritual being, but he didn't
standing before this spiritual being. And in order to
the two beings belong together: the resurrected one and he
in which much is being prepared for the earthly future of
relationship with certain Catholic currents is being spread

Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture III
Matching lines:

Christ-being, we must use the concepts we already have
Christ, with the act of conception in a human being. The
life of the Christ-Being which this being lived through
followed the actual birth of the Christ-being, and what is
outpouring of spirit, which in respect to the Christ-Being
see, my dear friends, that in the Christ-Being we have a
being before us about which we must completely change all
of human life. The human being goes, after a short interval
human being lives though a spiritual life after death. From
Pentecost on, the Christ-being experiences immersion in the
earth-sphere — what for the human being is the
the Christ-Being made the sacrifice to seek the earth as
his heaven. The human being leaves the earth in order —
earth and the human beings on the earth and to consolidate
This means that before the baptism in the Jordan this being
to be lived out in order to transform the heavenly being of
Christ into the earthly being of Christ.
with the words: Since the Pentecost event the Christ-being
been with human souls on the earth. What the Christ-Being
divine-spiritual Christ-being could take on the necessary
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being must be lain in the mouths of men and in the hearts
altars, he saw that demonic beings were attracted to them.
were not images of good spiritual beings, but of demonic
sacrifices were being made to a certain god at a pagan
beings united with those people.
earthly being, because no one previously had been able to
with the attraction of such spiritual beings to them, that
became aware that a secret existed between those beings and
the voice (the bath being somewhat arbitrarily taken to

Title: The Fifth Gospel: Lecture V
Matching lines:

being. Now it seemed as if all that had been eradicated
the divine primeval ground of being and everything seemed
authority, one accustomed to being addressed with respect
Christ-Being descended into that body at the baptism in the
it, but also let us feel that now a special being lived on
the earth: the Christ-Being in a human body, a Being who
That Being only knew of the earth what was stored in the
Therefore the Christ-Being was unbiased in respect to his
Christ-Being was led at first into solitude. This is also
of Nazareth, in whose body the Christ-Being now dwelled,
Christ-Being had come to the earth. At first he was drawn
Therefore the Christ-Being, who had never existed in a
the Christ-Being in Jesus of Nazareth's body
of pride. But the Christ-Being came from the spiritual
you claim to have divine powers. And the Christ-Being said:
comes from the spiritual world. The Christ-Being knew that
mother as not being able to hear the old prophesies. And
refer to the many spirits hierarchical beings, but only to
one spiritual being:
other things Jesus taught his disciples came into being in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Easter/Pentecost: Lecture III: The Pentecost of the World
Matching lines:

spirit-being that was sent down into earthly existence by
the stars, and among Spiritual Beings, as on earth they lived
the Beings belonging to the sun he called the greatest the
great Sun Being gave to them the power by which they were able
of the high Sun-Being, and gave instruction concerning Him.
the stars and to meet with the lower Beings of the stars, and
go beyond the Sun if the power of the Sun-Being was not given
Sun-Being; behind the light of this physical sun is the eternal
great Sun-Being of whom they spoke to believers was the same
Being of whom men would speak at a later day as the Christ.
as a physical globe but as a realm of Spiritual Beings. Before
— of the eternal beings within them. It seemed as if the
those beings that are higher than man, the Angels, Archangels,
Archai, etc., up to the most exalted of the divine Beings in
taken place. They knew that the same Being, who formerly could
to grasp the fact that the high Sun-Being and also the Christ
That Being Who formerly dwelt only on the Sun has now come down
Sun-Being walks among us in the form of a man, He Who formerly
their inner being, in their perceptions and inner
Disciples who assert that the Sun-Being has dwelt in a man and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture I: The Necessity for a Spiritual Insight
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
knowledge of man. A knowledge of man which spans man's whole being
all the super-sensible part of man's being between birth and death,
being in the whole universe than in this physical life between birth
few days. Then the child is fundamentally a different being up to his
whole human being. The child needs so much sleep because it is
being sense-organ the child has become all soul. Not spirit as yet
teachers of children from seven to fourteen years being able to give
that one should know the human being, that one should know what each
grow. The Waldorf School does not aim at being a school, but a
teacher, but must pass into him, become part of his being — going
when the human being seeks out the rational and logical aspect in all

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture II: Spiritual Disciplines of Yesterday: Yoga
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
the whole human being. We see the outer form of a man. Within are soul
I speak to you here. Commonly as adult human beings we only perceive
we become soul. We feel our own being when we feel our thought pulsing
being. The Yogi looked to find his manhood in the breath: we modern

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture III: Spiritual Disciplines of Yesterday and To-day
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
suffering without his whole mind and soul being overwhelmed in the
spiritual being. It is simply a fact that spirit becomes perceptible
impressions of light to the human being. What is the sole means
to light to the fact that it shuts itself off from the being of man,
not look into his very being. Natural science has attained great
of our soul life as adult human beings (and I expressly emphasize
with what may be called the Rhythmic system in the human being:
but practically speaking every adult human being has four times as many
more extended rhythmic life of the human being, that constitutes the
Thus, when we can penetrate the human being with our vision we
the will, a form of combustion process in the human being.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture IV: Body Viewed from the Spirit
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
here being described. For one can perfectly well know what is the
Yesterday we saw that man is a three-fold being: that his thinking is
of the child is a heavy hearted being, one to whom life has brought
and all its physical consequences, the child being an imitator, takes
make a sad being of him. In later life he will have a particular
intelligent of human beings, men at the summit of human intelligence
ourselves: there may be among the children a very intelligent being,
grieving and sadness in human beings upon the development of their
and singular workings. For one is a spiritual being only when one
the rhythmic system of the human being himself. The inner man himself
excellent scientific observations which are continuously being
for complete development. Then the human being may experience the
beings within this universe. Rightly speaking all our feelings should
the teacher's whole being, not held as theory, are: reverent gratitude

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture IV: The Attainment of Spiritual Knowledge
Matching lines:

depends upon one being able to bring about a fundamental
thoughts. When we conceive of ourselves as thinking beings, we are
must discover how our being is “thought” in the cosmos.
especially in the nineteenth century. Human beings proceed in
of naiveté, hearing how organic beings are supposed to have
being, to the fact that they themselves have ideas and in their very
follow the progress of beings from the imperfect to the perfect
own being. I then bring this web to bear upon things in the outer
unconscious realms of our own being which are so apt to influence us.
strengthened by being constantly directed to the same content,
better if I call your attention to the fact that as human beings we
being to a lesser extent solid body and to a greater extent water,
our being without our knowing anything of it in ordinary life. It is
then, the whole of our being — the head as well as the other
human beings. Our body takes part in all this. Sympathy and antipathy
one's body, one develops the same love for things and human beings,
above all in the life of other human beings. The slightest trait
perceived in other human beings will lead one into the whole life of
A true philosopher should be a practical human being. One must
really practical human being. And in the case of one who is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture I
Matching lines:

of ourselves as thinking human beings, as subjects. We are
must become aware that as a human being, he is the object; then,
for this object, this human being, he must seek the subject. A
initiation knowledge we seek to discover how we are being thought
hear, for example, how organic beings have developed from the
simplest, most primitive forms up to the human being. They think
follow the development of beings from the imperfect to the perfect?
can ever give to another human being: the ability to promise
human beings, we are not these robust solid bodies that we usually
speak of the solid part of the human being in an uncertain way. We
If you can imagine the human being this
is so fine that it permeates us without our being aware of the fact
in the head. So that in sleep the whole human being — the
head as well as the rest of the human being — has an etheric
activity in the organism as the etheric body of the human being.
suddenly becomes an entirely transformed and different human being.
of his being.
life of other human beings. The slightest gesture encountered in
another human being leads one, so to speak, into the entire soul
to live in super-sensible worlds while simultaneously being able to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture V: How Knowledge Can Be Nurture
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
an imitative being into one who looks to the authority of an educator,
naturally from man's whole being.
being taught by way of painting and drawing. You observe how the
wonderfully intelligent nowadays; — I am not being sarcastic, I
life is in all of you, natural life, you are all human beings, yet you
Negroes must be regarded as human beings, and in them the human form
out of the nature of the human being.
as to arouse life and liveliness in their whole being, we mast master
with his whole being. Hence we mostly begin with tales such as fairy
intellect, will find each animal to be a portion of the human being.
human being. Each capacity or group of faculties in the human being is
being are the chest organs, the heart organ. The cow shows a one-sided
bear. A relationship arises like that between eating and being
quite an arbitrary activity for the human being. But it is possible to

Title: Mans Life on Earth: Lecture II
Matching lines:

our human being, what is contained within our skin, within the
being” to include not only the anatomical and physiological
in other words, as being in you. The only outer world
of human beings. Even as late as the 12th or 13th century A.D., souls
lives — reincarnation — but there were human beings
Earth, when human beings still enjoyed dream-like clairvoyance.
spiritual beings. Man at that time could never say, “I have my
have the life of elemental beings in my head.” Then came the
longer has spiritual beings in his head, but only thoughts —
only become free when spiritual beings no longer directed him —
human beings in our time to appreciate the need for a return to
a human being leaves his earthly body, and, with his life of soul and
certain Karma is essential, connecting the human being upon Earth
but if you imagine vividly what is astir while a table is being made
throughout the human being, permeating all the organs; so too it is
form — the whole future human being who will one day be
us is always being made or altered. In the life between death and
re-birth it is the inner being of our soul that is at work,
you. So do you feel your cosmic life and being, your Sun- and
spiritual Beings — working at the super-sensible form of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Planetary Spheres: Lecture II
Matching lines:

our human being, what is contained within our skin, within the
being” to include not only the anatomical and physiological
in other words, as being in you. The only outer world
of human beings. Even as late as the 12th or 13th century A.D., souls
lives — reincarnation — but there were human beings
Earth, when human beings still enjoyed dream-like clairvoyance.
spiritual beings. Man at that time could never say, “I have my
have the life of elemental beings in my head.” Then came the
longer has spiritual beings in his head, but only thoughts —
only become free when spiritual beings no longer directed him —
human beings in our time to appreciate the need for a return to
a human being leaves his earthly body, and, with his life of soul and
certain Karma is essential, connecting the human being upon Earth
but if you imagine vividly what is astir while a table is being made
throughout the human being, permeating all the organs; so too it is
form — the whole future human being who will one day be
us is always being made or altered. In the life between death and
re-birth it is the inner being of our soul that is at work,
you. So do you feel your cosmic life and being, your Sun- and
spiritual Beings — working at the super-sensible form of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture VI: The Teacher as Artist in Education
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
human being. The rhythmic system — breathing system and system of
years the human being builds up his own rhythmic system in the way
dynamic which is independent of the human being passes into the
their movements still come out of their inner being. If you observe
Causality in life. Before his 11th year a human being has in reality
experience of the mechanical and dynamical within his whole being.
goes into his head and it is met by what comes from his inner being,
conception of the build of a human being, of man's inner configuration
especially the art of dealing with human beings. This means that part
Up till now I have been describing how the human being is to be
something in general. And even if we can enter into the human being in
human individuality. Every child is a different being, and what I have
places the melancholies together, unobtrusively, without its being
Everything depends upon the contact between teacher and child being
development of the human being.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture II
Matching lines:

the human being has to live through between death and a new birth.
being passes — after going through the gate of death — in
within our physical bodies, we call ourselves, our human being.
We assume that this human being contains not only anatomical and
new birth — the sun and moon as your organs, as being
on earth as a human being — consciousness in the form of
your view of the human being you advance more and more to the
following: I is the world; the universe is the human being. This is
that is the human being contracts for us. We become increasingly
being.
the soul history of human beings. People today are completely
unaware that the souls of human beings even in the twelfth or
were human beings everywhere who knew about it. Only the Churches
centuries, who were aware that a human being passes through repeated
into earlier times and conditions upon earth when human beings still
had a dreamlike clairvoyance, you will see that spiritual beings were
elemental beings in my head.” Then came the fifteenth century;
Could human beings be free, so long as
could only become free when spiritual beings no longer directed us
right now. Human beings today are faced with the choice: either to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture VII: The Organisation of the Waldorf School
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
the first year we could not count on being able to carry out our ideal
connections in life. The human being is not an abstract thing to be
put through an education and finished with, a human being is the child
under observation because the human being is an organism, so much the
as we say in German) by his very roguery, his way of being bad, of
being a ne'er-do-well can be sometimes so extraordinarily interesting,
being thrown from one thing to another, — they have for example,
also, the child learns the language without the meaning being
participate with his whole being in all the education and instruction
whole being.
man's being. And when you later confront the children with the dry

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture VIII: Boys and Girls at the Waldorf School
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
bring about. It aims at bringing up children to be human beings strong
All human beings form starch in the liver but it is different from
likely he is being gorged with sugar; he is given too many sweets, he
of the liver is to perceive the whole human being from within, to
comprehend him. The liver is vital to the whole human being. Hence its
own, a world apart in the human being.
for sensing the kind of relation the human being has to the outer
development of the whole human being.
spiritual nature, which formerly worked within the whole being,
self of the human being, and then anaemia does not arise in the same
this highest creation of divine, spiritual beings upon earth.
spirit. The important thing is to get the human being even while at
this is the actual cause of our being able to avoid this unhappy
You can feel from the whole mood and being of the Waldorf School how a
is to make of children human beings sound in body, free in soul, clear
being continued and manifested throughout the human being. In the
issue in forms of movement made by the whole human being. These are
only of the human being are selected which are characteristic of
human being doing eurhythmy.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual Ground: Lecture IX: The Teachers of the Waldorf School
Matching lines:

of the being of man and the world, which is at the same time scientific
of the earth's gravity by growth, engages the fundamental being of
the human being whether a certain organic phenomenon appears at one
extra-human influences which work in upon the human being from the
A boy of 14 or 15 years old echoes in his being the world around him.
no person, not even to a philosopher, does this two legged being of
And a girl of 14 or 15 is a being who faces the world in amazement,
finding it full of problems; above all, a being who seeks in the world
development in human beings. We may repose in the assurance that
within him; and this gives the human being a feeling of slight
principles as a free autonomous being. In this case I am helping him
to an activity which benefits his entire being. Thus, if I give a
no idea how much disgust human beings have felt for some of the most
necessity to one who has to deal with human beings as an artist. And
being of man.
Now, when one knows the human being, when all know-ledge and science
This also precludes there being anything fanatical about Waldorf
being. Therefore when it is said that there is also a sect of some
seeks only to realise the human ideal in living human beings.

Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgoltha
Matching lines:

unite with it all the forces of man's being. But this will only
however strangely seeming. Imagine some Being descending from another
planet to the Earth. Unable to become an earthly man, the Being would
evolution of the Earth, that such a Being — even if he came
meaning which belongs to the Mystery of Golgotha, the Being from a
Golgotha all human beings — even those who were primitive, more
higher Hierarchies, of spiritual Beings. I lived in a world where the
stars are essences of Being — Beings who make felt their active
being. It is a mere transgression, a moral concept which he cannot
farther from the Divine-spiritual Beings. “The sickness of
he could make manifest the Father in his own external human being.
learned to feel the estrangement of their being from the world of
pictures of the world of spiritual Being which they had left behind
of spiritual Beings.
of their vision — the Central Being to whom they had looked
in the human being were liberated to gaze into the spiritual Worlds.
learned to know the Christ, with whom indeed all human beings lived
stature. Yet at the same time they knew Him as a Being who, if we may
before the Mystery of Golgotha, that as they looked up to the Being
Being who implanted in the souls of men what afterwards sprang forth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery Trinity: Part 2, Lecture III
Matching lines:

HUMAN BEINGS MUST return to the
that allows all the forces of our human being to be united with the
express in a picture that appears somewhat paradoxical. If a being
were to descend to the earth from another planet, this being —
because it could not be a human being in the earthly sense —
evolution, that such a being, even if it came from Mars or Jupiter,
Supper. Such a being would find in this painting something that says
the mystery of Golgotha, a being from an entirely different world
entirely different from the souls of human beings today. We
imagine human history as being more similar to the events and
of human beings have undergone a very significant
human souls were such that all human beings, even those with only a
primitive education, could see within themselves a being of
soul. This soul being could be called a memory of the time the human
being lived through before descending into an earthly body. Just as
world of soul and spirit. In terms of their souls, human beings were,
soul from this spiritual world I entered a human body. Human beings
What did these human beings in ancient times
of beings whose wills are manifest. And for these ancient people two
humanity. The Greeks felt that the human being had been
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture VII: The Return of Christ
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
faculties have reached the point today at which human beings can
say, “I once could behold spiritual beings; I could see into at
epoch, a new possibility arose for a human being to unite himself
world leaders incarnated in such a way that their spiritual being
being in direct connection with a physical body. This means that the
the I of every human being can have a connection with the Christ.
Human beings with etheric clairvoyance will thus behold the Christ
the mission of spiritual science to prepare human beings for the
perceived by clairvoyant human beings. We can characterize this event

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture I: The Birth of the Intellect and the Mission of Christianity
Matching lines:

many, many things and the relations among human beings have multiplied
different elements and principles of man's being to unfold and
These principles of man's being were laid down in remote ages of his
beyond the bounds of family to all human beings and is changed into
have tried to represent Christ as a simple, naive human being. This is

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
Matching lines:

which do not recognise the spiritual essence of man's being. Theories
aspect of cosmic evolution is that one class of beings must abase
beings — stones, plants, animals — and they seem to me
nothing but scattered letters, man being the word, living and

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture III: God, Man, Nature
Matching lines:

our own being.
cannot inhale carbonic acid for the purposes of nourishing his being.
all beings. The minerals are plants which have degenerated; the plants
semi-animal. The Earth herself was, as it were, a great animal-being.
There are beings whose progress is checked, who remain at a lower
this ancient epoch. It is a survival of the parasitic plant-beings
movement takes places in him. As a physical being, man has descended;
as a spiritual being he has ascended. St. Paul spoke of this truth
sexes. There was an age when the two sexes were united in the being of
The occultist sees in the man of today a being in the full swing of
being between man and the Gods, just as the mistletoe is half-way
through thy being flows a current which ascends and a current which

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
Matching lines:

survivals from past epochs which have atrophied in the being of man,
matter-of-fact human being; his reason is just as clear and certain
part in the development of beings and the unfolding of freedom.
Nature are, in fact, already contained in her being. He imagines that
be in the glass if some being had not put it there.’ Thus it is
being what divine wisdom once accomplished for his physical body. He

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
Matching lines:

conquered, reference being made to the ‘maya’ spoken of by
nature of man and the seven fundamental principles of his being.
science. As a purely physical being, man corresponds to the mineral
heart being a veritable vortex of forces and streaming currents. The
man's being. The task of the present epoch of human evolution is to
purpose of man's spiritual being (Budhi) are generated. When Manas
method by which the master brings the pupil to the point of being able

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (Conclusion)
Matching lines:

lies latent in every human being. The astral body is faced with
prompting of his inner being. The soul must then be awakened in its
the Father of the new being, the ‘twice-born’ in the risen
purified to the point of himself being able to generate blood without
souls in their real being.
issuing from all beings as a mighty harmony. This harmony is a

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
Matching lines:

the three synoptic Gospels, as being, in a sense, apocryphal. The very
souls of all who become aware of it in the depths of their being. The
indeed the Christ Himself being born in the depths of the soul. They
was a transformed, new-born being. The greatest Greek writers have
Christ in the inner being of each individual and of the Christ, in the

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
Matching lines:

all beings in Nature. The scene is really an allusion to the law that
intense sympathy with all living beings and the whole of Nature. Such
feeling of love for all beings and this gives him a sense of living in
when all that is most dear to him is being attacked. The capacity to
double of man. The spiritual being of man, composed of his
is why the disciple must sink himself in every other being and
To identify oneself with all beings does not mean that the body is to
light of the sun. It rays forth from the inner being of man. The

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
Matching lines:

being is immutable, reincarnating perpetually but not eternally. The
Earth. We live in it as beings born blind who guide themselves by
“And thus as we descend the scale of being, Nature speaks to the
This is because his own being is objectivised — otherwise he
hatred entertained against another being appears as an attacking
being pursued by animals and menacing entities. The sufferers are
kind of training without being absolutely balanced.
being bereft of the physical body, has no means of satisfying them.
also the impression of being immersed in fire — Gehenna or

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
Matching lines:

Here we shall consider man as an astral being as he is revealed by
clairvoyant vision. The astral being of man includes the whole world
In man as a physical being, we have to consider the substance and form
appeared in man's being, where formerly there was but one single
‘Who is the being who in infancy walks on four legs, in middle
age on two, in old age on three?’ Oedipus answers that this being

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XI: The Devachanic World (Heaven)
Matching lines:

For the vast majority of human beings, sleep is a condition full of
can man arrive at the point of being able to relieve his astral body
physical being of ordinary man. Only after the attainment of higher
changing — to the point of being wholly renewed in the course of seven
principles of his being. The Sanscrit term for the etheric body which
another, higher spiritual principle comes into being — Spirit-Man
which the human being gathers all the experiences of one epoch.
into being, for Devachan is the region where vegetation receives its
of Nature. In contrast to the human being, the plant has its root
circumstances whereby a new civilisation comes into being,
substances. He will give form to living beings and take upon himself

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (Continued)
Matching lines:

of light. They are not, as yet, the garment of living beings, but they
The Beings living in the region which becomes perceptible at the
harmony we hear the voice of all beings. This harmony was called by
clairaudient, each being communicates his true name in a
Adam and Adam gives all beings their names. On Earth, the individual
is lost among the crowd of other beings. In the highest sphere of
Devachan, each being has his own particular sound; yet at the same
time the Initiate is united with all beings, becomes one with his

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIII: The Logos and the Word
Matching lines:

be conscious of his own being and to say ‘I,’ he began to
of articulate sounds can only be a faculty of beings who stand
In the course of human evolution, organs are perpetually being
the rhythm of breathing, their purpose being to render the body fit to
soul, just as the flesh is the vesture of man's lower being.
movements of this being — whom we cannot really call
being and of life are essential to evolution. The ‘subjective
through the being of man. His higher soul was still part and parcel of
human beings when, at the beginning, they existed merely in germ?
We should try to conceive the power of the higher Ego as being

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIV: The Logos and Man
Matching lines:

being upon Earth who possesses self consciousness? Or again: What is
position as regards the Earth and other beings indwelling it. A
nothing of it. In reality, all beings have consciousness but man's
into his being in the course of evolution if it had not been for the
In other beings, then, the existence of consciousness must not be
from above. But the aim of evolution is to free man from being subject
to beings endowed with a consciousness higher than his own and to bear
A consciousness which repeats the third stage but retains the acquired quality of objectivity. Images have definite colours and are realised as being quite distinct from the perceiver. The subjective sense of attraction or repulsion vanishes. In this new imaginative consciousness, the faculty of reason that has been acquired in the physical world retains its own powers.
Sleep itself — not the dream — here becomes a conscious state. We do not only behold images but we enter into the living essence of beings and hear their inner tones. In the physical world we give names to things but the names are merely outer appellations. Only man can express his own being from within by saying ‘I’ — the ineffable name of conscious individuality. By this word we distinguish our own personality from the rest of the universe. But when we become conscious of the world of sound, each being, each thing communicates its own true name; in clairaudience we hear the sound which expresses its innermost being and rings forth as a tone in the universe that is distinct from all others.

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XV: The Evolution of Planets and Earth
Matching lines:

scholars regard living beings as mere machines and reject the idea of
the other members of man's being — in the member that is
form not only to living beings but to conscious beings. He will
have power over animal life. When he has reached the stage of being
of sensuality, is the word. Man became a conscious being when
be able, finally, to reproduce his own being. At the end of the
his inner being. The initiate only precedes him along this path.
turf. It brought forth beings by nature half-plant, half-mollusc, and
was inhabited by a third kingdom of beings at a stage of existence
midway between the human being and animal. These beings were endowed
Spirits of Fire in the lunar period. The Beings who on the Old Moon
On the Old Moon, living beings had no warm blood. What was it that
life of passions? — The fire which was inbreathed by the beings
being and his conscience becomes his rightful guide. His
primordial being comes to expression in the ‘I,’ the Ego.

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVI: Earthquakes, Volcanoes, and Human Will
Matching lines:

moon, neither plants nor animals nor human beings existed as we know
not even a planet. The human being was only endowed with a deep trance
consciousness or deep sleep. He was not yet the being of light which
Finally, a period of Vulcan will come into being which corresponds to
formed like a skin around the living being of the earth. It is only a
being a negative emptiness, becomes a positive substance.
everything which among human beings is good and worthy. The activity
the human will and telluric cataclysms: in human beings who perish as

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
Matching lines:

then exist. It came into being as the result of condensation and
materiality. The same thing happens to the Beings who on the Old Moon
occurred in the innermost nature of the beings dwelling in the Old
constitution of man, for the lower part of his being is more akin to
pronounced, two groups of human beings came into existence: the one
of the Earth. The first group grew more like the animals. The beings
There would have been minerals, plants, animals and human beings
through death; the renewal of his being would not be brought about by
being was subject to metamorphoses, not to birth or death. But in this
of beings endowed with thoughts, but not with consciousness, a world
capable of enthusiasm for ideas, of being passionately for them or
self-consciousness, choice and freedom. Only a being capable of
being. If when he descended into matter, man had only received the
being. And so it was due to Lucifer that man was able to become truly
man, a being independent of the Gods. Christ, or the Logos made
down from outside, within the centre of individual being. This is what
Principle; Christ is a Being who appeared once, and once only, at a
mightier Being could help, not one man alone, but all men, could give
Christ, he will be a free being. For if necessity is the law of the

Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
Matching lines:

thought. Nothing comes into being in the physical world which in its
Being. When he looked at Mercury, Venus, Moon or Sun, he not only
of the macrocosm sounded in his being. Thus the ‘Music of the
our being was still mingled with the Earth, Moon and Sun. This cosmic
being from whom the man of today and all the kingdoms of nature have
All that lives today in the inner being of man, his thoughts, his
the evil in him today will form a race of degenerate beings. In our
or animals, in that future age we shall encounter beings who are
is able to see moral goodness or moral ugliness in human beings. But
when man's very features express his karma, human beings will divide
being to be the link between the man of the present and the spiritual

Title: Reading Pictures of the Apocalypse: Appendix: Cosmogony
Matching lines:

epoch is to adapt the human being fully to the physical plane. This occurs
culminated in our time, human beings have momentarily forgotten the
felt the harmony of the heavens depths as a divine, living being. When
souls as belonging to living beings, and they felt their own souls in
connection with these great beings of the firmament. They perceived
that united human beings with heaven.
the human being on the earth, has for a certain time taken the place
beings always carry within themselves what they will see around them
from us in preceding ages when our being was still united with the earth,
the moon, and the sun. This cosmic being, from which the present human
being together with all the kingdoms of nature have arisen, is called
What human beings possess
is true that the human being once left behind something that then became
the world of animals, so too, what is evil in the human being will one
boulders or animals today, in the future we will encounter beings of
pure evil and ugliness. When a human being's facial features become
Everything depends on whether human beings have conquered the lower
humanity and the spiritualized human being of the future. But one must
Human beings will bear
that will permeate all of humankind. Human beings will have become

Title: Lecture: Macrocosm and Microcosm
Matching lines:

development of each individual human being from childhood to
into his being the forces of the Universe, just as the forces
vain if it endeavours to find within the sleeping human being
by the atmosphere of the air; the only difference being that
being within our skin, so after meditation we experience
which will incarnate anew and we human beings with it. In
her being, something like the results of the influence of her
The Beings in the worlds of Space

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Four: The Presence of the Dead in our Life
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
from us, almost like another being outside us. We face our ego like a
human being.
the appearance or form is not at all important; a being is meeting us
in one form or another, and we need to note what this being does. If
will get a sense in the depths of our soul telling us what being we
being really present as the signs for the word “house”
clairvoyance to move from the figure we perceive to the actual being.
look at an object or a being and say, quite rightly, I perceive that
being, that object. We perceive the plant, mineral, and animal
kingdoms, the realm of physical human beings, as well as clouds,
it was perceived by human beings. It is this feeling of being
perceived, being looked at, we must acquire in relation to the beings
of the clairvoyant sphere. For example, concerning the beings of the
angel. If we said we experience the being of an angel or of a dead
beings of the higher world appear to us — and after death we
are all beings of a higher, spiritual world — depends on our
reality is what we feel for the being manifest before us, how we
receive what comes to us from this being. Regardless of what Joan of
Arc said about the appearance of the higher beings in her visions,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Five: The Blessing of the Dead
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
natural sciences, namely, spiritual experience, and spiritual beings.
It is impossible to investigate spiritual facts and spiritual beings
I experience myself as a soul-spiritual being. I am active in myself
ourselves just as we did within us. We begin to know beings of will
willing and feeling only when they are immersed in these beings.
with other spiritual beings only by leaving our body and by immersing
being able to tell the difference between our own feeling and willing
and that from outside will seem as absurd as not being able to
a separate spiritual individuality as a real, separate being, but one
closer to the personality by being together with it.
spiritual human being who structures his own body, lives in repeated
deeper insight into the soul-spiritual being of our dead friend
because she stood before my soul as a spiritual being.
know another being in the spiritual world is the reverse of that in
with the other being, and then we come to know the being itself as a
spiritual being. And then entering the spiritual world becomes a
it was because specific spiritual beings helped you. In addition,
power of spiritual beings has entered into your own abilities. As our
finally encompasses concrete events and beings that are just as real
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture V
Matching lines:

begin with we encounter no beings in the widths of space —
encounter beings; we encounter thoughts, the universal World
actually for every human being a moment of terrible fear that he may
Intuition, to perceive behind the cosmic thoughts, the Beings of the
perceives the Beings
to beings; but we eventually become aware of words behind the
thoughts and then of beholding through Intuition, the Beings of the
Knowledge, the stars are the revealers of cosmic Beings, spiritual
Beings. And with Intuition we behold in the spiritual Universe,
instead of the physical stars, colonies of spiritual Beings at the
cosmic spiritual Beings and thereby into the sphere of the stars. And
of Earth among Earth beings; after death he becomes a being of Heaven
among heavenly Beings.
Moon-sphere we meet cosmic Beings for the first time. But these
cosmic Beings are still rather like human beings for at one time they
ancient Teachers went with it and formed a colony of Moon Beings.
Earth, are the first cosmic Beings to be encountered a few days after
spent with the Moon Beings during this period after death is related
conscious connection with the Moon Beings. We live through these
essence of their being into us, live in and with us; we live through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

contact there with Beings who once lived on the Earth, not in
physical but in etheric bodies. These Beings were the Teachers of
separated from the Earth, these Beings went with it; their existence
region, he passes into the Mercury region. Here he encounters Beings
who lead him into a part of the Universe where the Beings are
with all this behind him he appears before the Moon Beings. These
Moon Beings pronounce stern judgment, a cosmic verdict, upon the
unity, that his whole being is bound up with a good or with a bad
evil thoughts to become part of our own being. Everything by which we
the following facts must be remembered. Man on the Earth is a being
spiritual Beings of the Mercury-sphere, who have never assumed human
important task. From the being who now appears as a headless man
Mercury region, by those Beings who have never been men.
Beings especially concerned with men, because at one time they lived
among them. The Beings indwelling Mercury were never inhabitants of
the Earth. It is these Beings who take away from man the consequences
Beings and we are left with the impression: Now be propitiated, O ye
to men, in the days when the Beings who afterwards became Moon
the Mercury Beings; hence all medical knowledge, all knowledge of
to-day. Higher Beings from the regions of the stars actually worked
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

twenty-first to the forty-second years when the human being is in the
Dynamis and Kyriotetes. The activities of these Beings are purely
with all its Beings, is our heart and our lungs; whereas our organ of
outside world, upon Man — not, of course, the being with whom
anatomy is concerned, but a being as great, mighty and majestic as
beings who might otherwise become megalomaniacs. Fundamentally
speaking, if we include all the human beings on the Earth, they are
the bearers of all the Hierarchies, for the Beings of the Hierarchies
Beings belonging to the Moon-sphere, with the Angels, with the Beings
later earthly life in collaboration with the Beings in the
Hierarchies. For the being born of a mother has not arisen on the
bring the human beings of the future into existence. The Sun is
angel like, godlike beings would have come to the Earth instead of
men. But these godlike beings would have had no freedom, for in
inevitably have become a wholly good being. Then, however, in the
the Mystery of Golgotha had taken place the Christ Being was not
instinctive clairvoyance then prevailing, to perceive the human being
the Sun-sphere the power to behold his whole being. Since the
death and which can give us power to see man's whole being in the
beings in their life between death and rebirth the power to behold
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture I: First Steps towards Imaginative Knowledge
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
world in miniature. This means that man in his being and doing,
to own that this being of his, as it appears in the world of the
to admit that for ordinary sense-perception part of his being remains
self-knowledge, of thoroughly investigating his true being, before he
reflection will show that a man's true being, his inner activity as an
life we are engaged with our true inward being in a battle with
signify death for the human being. It is pure illusion for natural
beings, between conception and death, in our true inner being we are
self-knowledge, we have to examine that activity in the human being
thoroughly man's being — which is our intention in these
innermost being, for his personality, his individuality. This is not
as human beings on earth, becomes chaotic. They no longer feel
being.
sense, memory must make the past present in him. Being present in
carry it over into the present. Therefore in a human being there must
seek first of all within his own being for that which can raise him
senses tell — and can make him a being of time in the midst of
his spatial existence. Therefore, if he is to perceive his own being,
being of man has in general been entirely lost to view. Hence it is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture II: Inspiration and Intuition
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
being replaced by an inward experience of reality. Then indeed the
being, but as a member of the whole etheric world, the whole etheric
being.
Cosmos itself, together with our own true being, as it was before
when we have arrived at being able to empty our consciousness, our
element which can be experienced by the human being only as
time when man was still an unconscious being. If he had been
has its roots in an element of suffering. If as conscious beings we
their own being and destiny as they come forth from the world in the
need in order to be human beings in the fullest sense, just as for
For higher knowledge, accordingly, the human being consists of four
Intuition. Otherwise he could not be a moral being. The dim
having a sensation as of pain in our own being when the minerals are
on the outlines of actual spiritual Beings.
these spiritual Beings, however, is a different matter from experiencing
experience of a spiritual Being. We can have it only by entering
right into the spiritual Being, with the aid of the faculty for
you on to enter with your own being into all that now appears
enter first into one spiritual Being, then into another.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture III: Initiation-Knowledge - New and Old
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
described, deep-lying forces in the human being, before these facts
experiencing super-sensible beings, have no means of proving the truth
before making this descent, every human being has gone through such
that during life on Earth a man comes across another human being with whom
the only difference being that pre-earthly experiences are more
which the spiritual investigator speaks are experienced by human beings
is just as if I had already experienced it all, and was now being
won by his coming to know in his own being all that was forgotten on
by his attention being called to what must be emphasised to-day: that
we have a memory, at first unconscious but capable of being made
weaving, everywhere spiritual beings are to be found. They had
human beings of older epochs had indeed this state of unconsciousness
“We are being told of something we always go through in sleep.
him that divine-spiritual Beings were active out there in the realms
was living as a spiritual being among spiritual beings in a world of
own true being appears to him in the form he lives in as a being of
time of waking comes. This cleavage of our being, which comes about
man, we enter the weaving, waving light, becoming ourself a being, a
spiritual being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture IV: Dream Life
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
worlds, different from the one experienced by human beings when
himself within the being who goes through repeated lives on Earth. What
active in his being, is the Ego together with the astral body. These
to bear on it all that as earthly beings we can conceive and think, and
are absent from our real being during sleep. We have to separate the
a so-called quintessence, a fifth mode of being, was spoken of
already said, the astral body is that part of our being which actually
member of our being, is subject to the laws of nature, and in all its
In earthly life we are unable to take in what is already being woven
our true inner being we belong.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture V: The Relation of Man to the Three Worlds
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
though without being properly prepared, so that what he meets appears
connection with the human being.
for the circle not being closed for the head is that the surrounding bony
here the spirit has the easiest access to his inner being because of
how empty his head is of anything drawn from his own inner being. As
this from the substance of your own being. You have substance in your
the head as being there at the top, and they assume that when a
whole of the man as a being perceptible to the senses. And if the
their being instinctively aware of the Guardian of the
antipathy. Because with this second member of our being we can say
being properly clad. This goes right into our impulses of will. We
being able to say “I will,” we go for our walks clothed. When
your being, you are entirely under the influence of sleep. Then the
clothes — the physical world being no longer there to combine
being without clothes
the experience of not being able to put on clothes. In this situation you

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture VI: The Ruling of Spirit in Nature
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
beings there — they told me that I should not be present in a
the spiritual world is being said to human beings by the Gods. A
is spiritual beings who are speaking through it. When anyone takes
with the table over there; it is as if my whole being were spreading
being woven out of dreams.
his external physical form as a being who is living just for a time
soul-being; and the divine-spiritual Beings, whose destiny does not
human beings in direct contact with divine-spiritual Beings. When
with the Moon. Man was already there, but as a being of soul and
individual spiritual beings.
beings, however, are in a state not of dreaming but of deep sleep.
individual spiritual beings sleeping there. Presently we shall see
how these spiritual beings have come into existence through having
been split off from higher beings with a higher consciousness. We
elemental beings are asleep everywhere out there in the inanimate
we become aware in these elemental beings of a certain mood.
Imagination shows us these beings, but it is Inspiration that teaches
beings are waiting to awake from deep sleep into a state of dreaming. We
right into these beings through Intuition. All that confronts us out
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture VII: The Interplay of Various Worlds
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
beings and is so disturbing to all they hold true, right, salutary
to have this feeling of the ground being spirited away from under us,
spiritual beings through Intuition.
to draw him away from the Earth. In the moment when, instead of being
connection we are concerned entirely with human beings whom we can call
this experience without being conscious of it — who are, that is, in
plants, animals, and also in human beings. While you may be in
The spiritual beings he sees, Angels, Archangels, and so on,
in the manner of earthly beings. We may ask whether the world he was
spiritual world there are spiritual beings who have never descended
to Earth, beings leading a life of movement and activity. These
beings have to send their influence into earthly life; hence they
spiritual beings which enters into the earthly realm. The Earth is
what it is only through the activity of these beings.
these spiritual beings in the form of etheric pictures. The actual
super-earthly beings develop forces in the ether — forces which
the beings who were reflected etherically for Swedenborg vanish from

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture VIII: During Sleep and after Death
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
life during the day these four members of his being are in active inner
world. So that, from his falling asleep until he wakes, a man's being
can make up the whole of a man's being.
is always present in human beings. Those who can grasp rightly the
egoistically, but that he is placed in the world as a thinking being.
develop himself as a free being. This he certainly should do, and he
is here also as a being on whom the Gods themselves may work, in
and etheric bodies. While in this state as a being of soul and
being accustomed in earthly experience to reckon with three
is not only a human being himself who has something to say about his
when I was speaking of man, as a being of soul and spirit, passing
way a being who can become his guide after death.
of that Being who united Himself with the Earth through the
matters relating to the later experiences of human beings after death,

Title: A Lecture on Eurythmy
Matching lines:

arts came into being.
outcome of man's whole being. It was not a merely external,
It is through speech that man is able to reveal his inner being
It is a fact that the inmost nature of the human being can be revealed
human being actually does when he utters a vowel or consonant sound,
movements of the whole human being. There then arises in visible form
whole human being into activity.
True speech, however, is born from the whole human being. Let us take
aspect of the feeling life of the soul. The human being wishes to
man's inmost being; it is the channel through which this inner content
a sound, which is then imitated by the human being. Everything is
perception and imitation of the external object. The human being
being streams outwards.
with our inner being. How few of us really experience wonder,
of the whole being of man, then we can experience all possible shades
movements should arise quite spontaneously out of the human being. If,
freedom of the human being, but that each individual should feel
of the human being is hindered through the fact that he must perforce
Thus Eurythmy has come into being as a visible language, using as its
Indeed, in these days, the mere fact of being able to speak at all is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture IX: Experiences between Death and Rebirth
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
am now going to describe are gone through by all human beings when asleep,
positively lived through by human beings, and the effects of all we
comes to every healthy human being during waking life, there is the
nature of beings. You yourself are interwoven with these clouds, and
cosmic word. The Cosmos is then made up of living spiritual beings,
judgment on what he has made of himself as a human being through all his
Being who has come to be the very life of his conceptions and
of the Cosmos in their essential being, and because he cannot attain to
feeling that, because of what we have absorbed from the real being of
in the series of nightly, personal experiences of human beings on
the following must be borne in mind. The Gods, the spiritual Beings
direction in their lives from that followed by human beings in
direction in the Cosmos. In so far as we are human beings, we
Those beings
picture of the Cosmos. It shows a human being as beginning his life
associated with divine-spiritual Beings in the way described. It is
death, in that a man with his whole being goes out more into the
It is not, however, as physical stars but as divine-spiritual Beings
Beings of the Cosmos are living within you. You have identified
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture X: Man's Life after Death in the Spiritual Cosmos
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
something on Earth slip back within him, into his inner being, where
Beings, partly with those whose whole existence has been in the
substance. Among such Beings belong the higher Hierarchies —
death and rebirth, accordingly, a man dwells partly among such Beings,
a man stands in relation to other beings who have never been so directly
elemental beings who live in the kingdoms of nature, in the plant
that these beings are perceptible to Inspired, Intuitive and Imaginative
us; there, it shines out in everything we do, gleaming as a being of
the thought of an earthly human being which he can often
living, so that he may become a cosmic being in the true sense. As
admonitions of those spiritual Beings whose realm we have to enter as
divine-spiritual Beings who live and weave within them, and continue
child in the first years of its life. Thus the human being has
— in all this the work of divine-spiritual Beings in the human
body, live upon it as spiritual beings, so certain spiritual Beings
connected also with elemental beings dwelling in the kingdoms of the
other divine-spiritual Beings dwelling there.
beings. These beings are rather stronger than those of Venus.
Existence is urged forward by the Mercury beings, whereas through the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy.
Matching lines:

understanding of the human being. But even if there is a kind of
the human being, nevertheless, the outer physical and chemical processes
comprehensive observation of the human being based on reality. But
proceeds in the human being as intrinsically human. Even, for example,
approach the human being. Therefore this natural science can not really
look into the inner activities of the human being in order to comprehend
has about natural science, one actually excludes the human being from
Since anthroposophy strives to know the human being comprehensively
— insofar as he is a super-sensible as well as a material being
views, are all the processes which proceed in the healthy human being?
being healthy with one sort of natural process and ill with the other sort
approaching the human being? The predominant practice is not to look at
the living being, but at the corpse; here and there a piece of the organism
actually become the most highly developed teaching of the human being. Of
the influence of these principles of the membering of the human being
Even if we confront the human being as a solely physical being, we must
system of the physical being is the nerve-sense system which is primarily
organism. Spatially speaking the human being is entirely metabolic-limb
being in the right way.
intensity in the lower body of the human being; but that which goes on
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture XI: Experience of the World's Past
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
comes first of all to the realm of the Moon Beings, and then passes
on to that of the Sun Beings. The Moon Beings still belong to
Moon Beings. We then come under the influence of these Beings, and it
still proceed from Beings once connected with the Earth. We
have already had occasion to speak of how these Beings, before taking
human beings in the ancient Mysteries. Hence, what a man once
Beings who have been raised — we might perhaps say — to
Earth, accomplished quite 15,000 years ago what human beings still
very fact of their creation, of their being in the world at all, is
under the influence of the Moon Beings, we take up the impulses for
being is still under the influence of dwellers in the Moon, who are
Beings of the higher world, in whose neighbourhood a man lives while under
Archai. Of the ranks of Beings whose realm a man enters after death,
the Beings of the still higher Hierarchies. But it is with this
of the Moon we already know as those Beings who once dwelt on Earth and
Beings who once dwelt with him on Earth. And when he enters the realm
of the Sun Beings, something like a powerful cosmic memory of a
regions where we meet those Beings with whom, at one time, when we
lived on Earth as quite different beings, we were closely
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture XII: The Evolution of the World in Connection with the Evolution of Man
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
dwelling-places of spiritual Beings.
included in a man, working and weaving within him. As human beings we
natural phenomena that can affect us as human beings.
streaming up from the centre of your being to your head, has been
Earth could come into being, there had to be a cosmic body, Saturn,
substance of the Earth, on which man, as an earthly being, could
able to penetrate further into the human being, we can see how he is still
man's being, and there the deed causes a trembling.
trembling, future karma is being prepared. It is a trembling in face of
presages the judgment that will be passed upon the man by the Beings
Within the human being, in diverse ways, both the past and the future of
is how the human being stands before us to-day, and before himself, showing
beings. If one looks quite simply, with ordinary consciousness, at
being from the first days of his life, we can at least gain some
movements of arms and legs. We come to feel that we are being shown
of the inner human being within the outer, during the development of
whole. At the same time, we are really watching how a human being is
compared the bones of the human being with those of the animal, and
in the moment of standing erect, a human being is freeing himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Evolution of Consciousness: Lecture XIII: The Entry of Man into the Era of Freedom
Matching lines:

future incarnations are prepared in cooperation with the spiritual beings
Beings. We see how, in order to ensure that what these divine Beings
rebirth into association with these Beings.
remember that I spoke of a man being led through the forces of Sun and
divine-spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies — Thrones,
Cherubim, Seraphim. These are spiritual Beings whose impulses extend
Beings who have never appeared in any physical form, yet in the
beings by higher Powers.
way from being led exclusively by divine-spiritual Beings to the
conscious work of raising himself to knowledge of these Beings and so
dates are only approximate owing to time being reckoned in various
under the guidance of the divine-spiritual Beings who had been
Beings that men should acquire freedom, it would have been achieved
its smaller part in his lower body — the middle man being
divine-spiritual Beings exercised upon man their greatest influence.
earthly evolution. If human beings had not undergone this decrease in
asking why the Gods have not arranged everything to give human beings
of those divine-spiritual Beings I spoke of as belonging to the Sun,
Christ, there to go through something that the divine Beings
divine-spiritual Beings above man — Angels, Archangels, and so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Way of Knowledge
Matching lines:

being callous, painless and insensitive. — We need to
related to the entire surrounding world, that all beings are
not only physically linked to us but that these beings link to
happening to other beings is experienced in the same way as to
human beings, and because of this belief, they find it so
earth's beings are nourished through plants, and how, through
entire earth. Just as hair belongs to all human beings, so
a single being, but becomes part of the great living being,
existing out of many single living beings, but which has their
being. So every single plant becomes something which grows out
of a large supersensible being and, on the surface, becomes
what nails or hair is to the human being. When we take such a
then we feel that not only are we living beings but that we are
linked to a great living being which is our planet. We learn to
take cognisance of this spiritual being and we learn that it
considering the earth as a whole, that it is a living being.
Similarly various other heavenly bodies are living beings which
beings and that in each ray of sunshine not only physical light
beings these are, who live in the light and warmth of the sun
Sun Being, who had up to a specific moment in time his stage in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
Matching lines:

Christ-Being with the body of Jesus of Nazareth, and that thereby a
Being walked upon the Earth of whom it may be said, “By virtue of this
Being moving on the physical plane the Cosmic Christ was present in
House of David, was a very special Being. In the twelfth year of the
himself ready to receive the Christ-Being. This event is indicated
the Christ-Being. At His death the Christ-Being poured Himself out
three of these preparatory events that same Being was present who was
Christ-Being. This is the essential fact in the Mystery of Golgotha
that the Jesus-Being who grew up as the Nathan boy was permeated by
the Christ-Being. He who was later the Nathan-Jesus had been present
lived in the spiritual worlds as a spiritual Being of the nature of
he was permeated by the Christ-Being.
the spiritual world, and that the Being who lived those lives was the
being, who later sacrificed himself as Man, offered himself for
directly to serve the human being who, through his Ego when it awakens
to our Earth, the Being — at that time, however, of an angelic nature
Christ-Being.
— the being who later became the Nathan-Jesus, and who otherwise would
the etheric super-earthly Christ-Being, to protect himself from that
which enabled him to become an upright harmonious being, permeated and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture II: How Does One Disprove Spiritual Science?
Matching lines:

here and that shall introduce into the being of theosophy in
the essentials are that the human being recognises to a certain
— We have to confine ourselves, however, as human being
being develops his cognitive forces to be able to recognise
the human being can develop spiritual senses, spiritual eyes
in such case the human being is in another form of existence;
that the human being always must get another condition if he
human being as our sensory world exists. Thus, that which leads
first, we want only to describe what refers to the human being
how he faces us immediately. The human being appears to the
being is not exhausted in that which we perceive with the
everything that causes the life phenomena in the human being is
still the next supersensible member; since as the human being
has the etheric body in common with all living beings, and the
being still has a fourth member for himself by which he is the
ego being which the other earthly beings do not have.
Thus, theosophy says that we understand the human being
members. It also shows that with the human being if he falls
separated from the physical and etheric bodies, the human being
human being goes through repeated lives on earth in a physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 1: The Being of Man
Matching lines:

Lecture 1: The Being of Man
THE BEING OF MAN
the human being as such. Indeed it is precisely because man is so far
from knowing his own being and has such a long way to go in order to
reverence in the presence of the essential nature and Being of
we have just demanded, in the presence of the Being of Man. And for
upon the essential quality of man's being, this reverence
the Being of Man. There may be many clairvoyants who can behold this
anything rightly with regard to what constitutes the Being of
considering what we are able to know of the human being at the
spinal cord. One cannot observe the human being without becoming
is to penetrate into the depths of the being of things, must indeed
in the case of the human being, cannot be said in the same way with
different living beings.
myself grotesquely, the human being is not called upon to believe
pictures, which work into and act upon his being. We may say,
again at our brain, and wished to consider it as being in a certain
man's visible body is only one part of the whole human being,
we have other colour nuances surrounding the human being which are
the human being which is attached to the portion we have discussed

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 2: Human Duality
Matching lines:

duality of the human being — only hastily yesterday, to be
as being enclosed within the protecting bony sheath of the skull and
superficial glance over this second portion of the human being can
lower ones being the ventricles, as they are generally called, and
most earnestly not to think of anything special for the time being in
make themselves a part of the whole human being. And even an external
case of ordinary inanimate beings in nature, we can ascribe only a
physical body to that part of their being which they present to us.
from the plants to sentient beings, to the animals, we find that it
these organs, or systems of organs, are capable of being put to
feelings which the human being has experienced and made a part of
thing is that once the human being actually brings this about
inner being and those which come from the outer world. The ego then
real being out of himself, as if something which he does not
terminations of the nerves into our inner being, so that we do not go
being, when, without coining phrases, but rather looking only at

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 3: Co-operation in the Human Duality
Matching lines:

his true being. For this reason some of the more important concepts
of occult observation of the human being and afterwards to build into
means of strict concentration of thought and feeling, the human being
were estranged from his own accustomed being, lifted out of it. He
no longer say to this familiar being of his, “This is I”;
of being were towering up in his soul-life. This is an entirely
he stands as a stranger facing the things and beings of this external
world, the animals, the plants, etc. — as a being who stands
“There is the plant-being that faces me, and here am I,”
but rather as if the other being entered completely into him, and as
human being learns, through advanced power of observation, to know
world, therefore, about which the human being in his ordinary
against the tablet of the blood, while being, as it were, inscribed
is being written upon from outside through the sense-organs; and the
lower portion of the human being with the upper, that we are forced
also, strangely enough, how that duality in the human being with
repeat to-day for the sake of clarity, that the human being is in
means a man plunges down, so to speak, into his own divine being,
further upon the entire organisation of the human being; and we may
inner being, when he does not free himself from his ego, but presses
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 4: Man's Inner Cosmic System
Matching lines:

function ascribed to the spleen in the entire being of man; that this
the occult depths of cosmic Being.
observe the human being, with reference to his spleen, we have to do
certain spiritual activities in the human being cease when one
rhythmless manner in which human beings take their external
human being were to take pains to know the right rhythm for his
matter in its relation to the human being. For every particle of
substances do have their own laws can soon be felt by the human being
accordance with its own nature, its own quality of being. It has, we
being, so that it is not only a case of working over neutral building
inside the human being we have the instruments with which to oppose
of being received into that organic system which is the bearer, the
necessary. Just as the human being needs, on the one hand,
being.
being is interwoven and to which he is attached from two different
being would be yoked to two worlds, so to speak, providing him with
lectures, that the connection between the world and the human being
organ-systems of the human being.) This balancing of the two systems,
the food must first be prepared by being deprived of its own nature.
and Venus as being similar to that which we must necessarily think of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 5: The Systems of Supersensible Forces
Matching lines:

all the different organs in the human organism as being first planned
varied sorts of super-sensible force-systems, as being filled with
into existence of a single human being, the embryonic development of
the single human being which takes place before birth. The most
the ego; so that the human being is composed of a union of these
recognise as being determined principally through the force-systems
existing for the special purpose of being used by the physical
excretory processes in the human being which take place at the
excretory process in the human being?
that man becomes aware of his inner Being in the sensing of
consciousness of inner life, of being filled with real inner
self-experiencing being. For only so can any being become conscious
not be a Being secluded within himself if such processes of secretion
organism, entering at one end and passing out at the other, being
form is adapted to man's essential being. Anyone who looks into these
range of human capacities could develop in a being having any other
among human beings having a different outer formation of the head or
a concept of the conformity of the human form to man's being in its
the essential quality of man's entire being. What lies in the forces
intelligence, of feeling, of temperament, etc. These the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture III: How Does One Defend Spiritual Science?
Matching lines:

but they arise only if the human being submits himself to
beings of the spiritual world are around us of which theosophy
being experiences in his inside is nothing but something
an individual subjective validity only. If the human being may
being would have for himself as his subjective conviction, and
However, this is not in such a way. The human being can only
can see how one human being helps the other. This can cause
without being induced from the outside world anyhow,
the facts and beings of the spiritual world, however, every
anybody wants to argue, everything that the human being
being must get to something different. On the other side, one
development. The human being has to survive some serious fights
mathematics can decide on whether beings really exist who carry
to consider that the human being does not experience with
withdrawn from our body with a part of our being and have
the human being can approach the consideration of human life.
the sensory view, the human being enters existence at birth and
However, if the human being faces himself and has learnt to
look from without at the human being in the just characterised
researcher that that which is later in the human being to use
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 6: The Blood as Manifestation and Instrument of the Human Ego
Matching lines:

human being in so far as he is physical can exist. If we observe the
an expression of the human being extending as far as the skin. We
the plan of the human being as a whole, the nerves must also reach
expression of the life-process, to the extent that a living being
calls forth inner resistance, in order that a being may shut itself
of the organism in its own inner being, through the setting up of
continually being secreted, carried outwards in the skin, and there
other kind of earth-being whatever. We may say then that, when once
are other beings on the earth which seem to have a certain kinship
than in the human being. To put it somewhat differently: in all of
particular kind of activity by the quality of man's being, that
however, is this process of fixation, this process of being inwardly
determined (not “being determinable”) in everything that
physical, sensuous being. For this incorporating of substances there
in so far as the human being, up to the present stage of his
“When we observe this human being we find we have two poles, as
response the life of the individual human being and is more dependent
not being determinable by the ego, has given cause for all sorts of
human being does not run its course only from a birth to a death, but
one time there was a living being in it! And anyone who does so

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 7: The Conscious Life of Man
Matching lines:

and structural parts of the human being participate in the greatest
fact that, even in this solid scaffolding, a quality of Being must be
something possessed of Being is cut off within set limits from the
we may see, when we observe a human being exercising thought, that just
is after all only one part of man's being; and that,
that they do reach up into the plane of consciousness. Just as beings
which a healthy man may designate as “bordering on being
being is expressed in form, is demonstrated what is already there as
as a model deep down in the foundation of man's being but,
given us the physical form we have as human beings, has been
must have been forecast for us as thinking beings, and here again
again, two opposite poles. Man is a thinking being, and it is the
thought-process that makes him inwardly a stable being (for, in a
The human being is
through what we may call the first stage of filtering by being taken
ether-body. Thus the blood must be capable of being also related to
physically, everything that makes man a physical-sensible being
that it has on the one hand turned its entire being, so to speak,
dealing with a human being, in this case such external impressions as
outer world that under ordinary circumstances the human being no

Title: An Occult Physiology: Lecture 8: The Human Form and its Co-ordination of Forces
Matching lines:

being of man. Indeed it requires no special effort to see that,
with the nutritive substances is what really makes the human being
applied in our reflections regarding the human being, must say to
just any chance form and conveyed into just any being, in order that
that is to fill out the human being and which must, therefore, always
physical-sensible manifestation of the human being. Only by reason of
being, the super-sensible form.
form-principle, is externally bounded as the human being, they are
being because it takes place at a different stage. We must picture to
metamorphosis, for their being made a component part of the inner
nearest super-sensible member of the human being, the ether-body, as
unfold into a being possessed of consciousness; he would never have
long as a living being does not consciously share in its own inner
and raises it to conscious life, does any being rise above the
continually being taken up by what we call the lymph vessels, which
join them later. In these secretions the human being dimly feels, as
lymph-channels, there is formed for the present-day human being a dim
man does not merely have an inner experience of himself as a being,
being opens himself again to the outside world in his breathing and
it is really an opening outward when the human being declares himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Prague, 3-29-11
Matching lines:

being's higher members are lifted out of his physical body and
beings that they are — they would appear before him in terrible
or Ahrimanic beings between the angel and human levels on the astral

Title: Presence of the Dead: Lecture Six: Faith and Knowledge
Matching lines:

as spiritual beings who live in the physical world have with those who
about the divine proclamation. Human beings as illuminating beings
being then abounds with life forces. This surplus of life forces
revealed the environment beyond death to human beings. But the time
as a zest for life, enthusiasm for being alive, and an ability to
beings. The theory of the spiritual world is secondary; the main

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture IX: The Relation of the Human Being to the Realms of Nature and the Hierarchies
Matching lines:

The Relation of the Human Being to the Realms of Nature and the Hierarchies
Relation of the Human Being to the Realms of Nature and the
know that the ego or rather that in the human being which we
is also for us the most significant member of the human being.
If the human being only consisted of physical body, etheric
evolutions, he would not be a human being. The human being is a
human being because he received his ego from the spirits of the
arrives at the goal of its development and the human being also
that there are higher spiritual beings — we use for them
hierarchies which stand as it were above the human being. We
have we to imagine, actually, these spiritual beings of the
higher hierarchies in relation to the human being here on
earth? We go out from the surroundings of the human being. We
realm, and the human being has to consider the human realm as
minerals, the plants, the animals and that of the human beings.
nature to the realm of human beings that above the human realm
the human being in such a way as a human being sees the other.
animals see the human being like a human being sees the other
are human beings of a supersensible, ghostly existence to the
have it, they would not see the human beings, but they would be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture X: Central Europe between East and West
Matching lines:

divine in the human being which tries to position itself in the
“human being,” the cosmic human being, expressed in
human being, who stands in the middle, the Christ-human being,
spirituality, the other, the winged being, does not endure
that, and because he finds that unbearable for his being which
and falls off. You have to record the fact that this being
human being in such a connection, and also of the physiognomy
of Lucifer which he takes on appearing to the human being.
that the human being is led by meditation, on one side, to a
helpless, on the other side, to a region where he feels being
principle. And the human being stands between the luciferic and
wants from the human beings. Lucifer could not arrive better at
his goal, if all human beings were only religious. This
Imagine only how the human beings who do not strive for
loses the power through which it makes the human beings
human beings are penetrated rather strongly by the
this, while he let a very effective spirit come into being who
unnoticed by the British people, without the human beings being
for materialism. In the book even religion comes into being of
human being. Following only the science engaged in the external
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Goethe's Personal Relationship to his 'Faust'
Matching lines:

itself. One goes along with the idea of being convinced,
occult connection with the threefold human being of body soul
soul, in order that each human being's striving in his
in the hidden depths of the human being, in the subsoil of the
striving human being's soul during earthly life is what Goethe
revelation of his individual inner being. Faust has to turn
lies in the depths of his very own being. For most of humanity,
within us, but from other forces. What the human being can
into self knowledge. He believes the human being can be driven
develop as human beings; these descending forces couldn't live
spiritual part of our being. We seize hold of ourselves in our
from within his being; this he had to achieve honestly and only
should ponder the relationship of human beings who are so taken
given to mankind, but is continuously being sought by mankind.

Title: Waking/Soul I: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny
Matching lines:

Steiner here deals with the interwovenness of human beings and
spiritual Beings and the presence of Christ among us now and in
being first grows through the germinal state into the physical-earthly
sense a human being always observes a child. But the full significance
being passes through this threefoldness in an age like the springtime
movement in relation with the world suitable for the human being, in
the capacity for movement suited to the human being in the earthly
human being acquires in the mobility of his organism there proceeds
human being is undertaking all this activity — learning to walk,
beyond into those organs which, out of the inner human being, bring
human being as childish thinking. Walking, speaking, thinking, —
When the human being is born, and is not yet able to do these things,
spirit-soul being in spiritual intercourse with that host of Beings
may be described by saying that thoughts are not being conceived and
here and there from one Being to another: there is living intercourse
rightly into intercourse with human beings. Just think what we should
be if we were not thinking beings, what we should be as human beings
together! All that we are as human beings together results from the
fact that we are thinking beings. Here on this earth we mutually
also with other human beings who are there in the pre-earthly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Waking/Soul II: The Need for Understanding The Christ
Matching lines:

Steiner here deals with the interwovenness of human beings and
spiritual Beings and the presence of Christ among us now and in
too simply as we human beings of the present time, of the nineteenth,
the human being are considered very little. Now, it must be borne in
active in the human being, but what constitutes the greatest thing in
capacity for conception. But the present day human being has good
As human beings of the present time, we experience concepts as
the ancient instinctive clairvoyance by human beings. And if, from
Today the view of the human being is that thoughts are something which
nature. We know it is the residue of a living human being. The living
human being must necessarily have been in existence there; a force of
corpse can be nothing else than the residue of a living human being.
human being as we possess this in the earthly existence gives us a
then will one look upon oneself in the right way as a human being;
are existent, to the living human being, in whom loftier forces are
various individual races and groups of human beings, but in general
course of life. But those human beings of a more ancient time were
entirely different from contemporary human beings in their entire life
a free being in the course of earthly evolution.
number of human beings who still possessed an inwardly living, active
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the nature and being of man.
beings whose education and whole upbringing are the outcome of modern
civilisation. Nevertheless, to believe that when man is being spoken
and before a living being can arise the ovum must have been in a
human form in such a way that the being of soul and spirit coming
results is still being questioned but they will eventually win
certain amount of information. Every human being who had developed a
are Beings on the Earth who, although they are not in physical
moved among Beings who were not, like himself, incarnate in flesh and
blood but who were etheric Beings, imparting the illumination and the
not only by human beings of flesh and blood but by other Beings too,
human beings have not changed fundamentally, except that they are
being, as you can read in Occult
separation of the Moon, knew that these Beings who had been among
physical substance of the Moon but these spiritual Beings too,
separated from the Earth. Once upon a time these Beings — who
single entities have no faculties for knowing a human being, and the
been exchanged in the Cosmos, the Beings have remained. How
these Beings have continued to participate in the life of earthly
make the acquaintance of a human being we do not as a rule give
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human being; after the meeting their destinies run a similar course
meet other human beings, we are not inwardly stirred in this way; we
from the spiritual Moon Beings are connected with the whole of a
immediately we meet a human being we are impelled towards him by
meets the other human being and are there before him like a script he
the human being he meets. And through an experience resembling that
recognises in the human being standing physically before him, the
the different cosmic regions the last being the Moon-sphere. As he
passes through the Moon-sphere he encounters those Beings of whom I
humanity. He meets these Beings out yonder in the Universe, before he
has happened in life between one human being and another, into that
everything is observed by those Beings who, as Spirit Beings not
spiritual Moon Beings who were the great Teachers during the age of
Beings have recorded what he had experienced on the Earth in earlier
incarnations. Whereas these Moon Beings, when they were living on the
deeply lying members of man's being are of a different character.
vision all that the Moon Beings have inscribed into it as, for
example, the experiences shared with other human beings. Initiation
that in the Moon-existence there are Beings who preserve the
Sun, not to the Moon. I have told you of the Beings who are connected
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture III
Matching lines:

that is not, so to speak, more devoid of happenings and beings than
Apart from the human kingdom, we rightly consider that the beings
and rightly so — as the highest being within these kingdoms of
orders of Beings ranking above him. In Anthroposophical literature I
have, as you know, adopted for these Beings the names used in olden
are nine ranks, three times three ranks of Beings higher than man.
through the gate of death he enters the realm of Beings ranking above
the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. Here on Earth our attention is
Archangeloi, Archai, inasmuch as these Beings have a connection with
become part of the life of the Beings of the next higher Hierarchy
who are concerned with us and with one another. These Beings are as
do with our own inner life and being. But then, after a certain time,
be — so do we speak in yonder world of that to which the Beings
lives and has being, lives as spiritual reality. Nor in this life
between death and a new birth do we come to know Beings only; we come
a time comes when we feel how the Beings of the Third Hierarchy
— Angeloi, Archangeloi, Archai — and the Beings of the
perceive how these Beings act in relation to one another. Pictures
come to us of what is proceeding among these Beings of the Third
the last earthly life; we perceive images of this in what the Beings
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, V: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

spirit — or perhaps it is better to say, by spiritual Beings
understand our real nature and being. For without yielding to pride
being and constitution only through a spiritual understanding of the
having seen that for the time being there was no field for his
must be remembered that when a human being is born in a particular
of being, deviates from the spiritual reality which is in truth the
connection with earthly matters and not with human beings belong to
being of a warlike nature he engaged in many rather quixotic military
the true Being of Christ unless he undergoes a definite preparation
that He, as a Sun Being, a Cosmic Being, had come down into the one
Jahve, the Jehovah religion, and of the Being Jahve himself? In
Jahve is the Regent of the Moon Beings, from whom proceed those
strange. We find that in the thirtieth year of life, human beings
in the course of earthly life, the ‘being born a second
Sun forces have to do with what a human being is able, by dint of his
realisation had dawned in him that Christ is a Sun Being Who came to
epic was a moving and impressive narration of how a human being
content was presented by this transformation in a human being by the
sacrifice of intellectuality. A human being who, to begin with,

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture IV: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: I
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
the scope of the souls of human beings in Europe, Asia, and
human beings of our time. To be sure, they did not have the
sleep these human beings were able to perceive the soul-
spiritual beings in their full reality. Human beings learned
the beings in it decreased; it ceased altogether when the ego
became individualized in every single being.
Human beings lived in other regions and on other continents,
body was different in those early human beings. The crown of
Human beings
effect of spiritual beings who had not descended into a
physical incarnation made itself felt. These beings, who were
influence of these beings did that independence come about so
early. Together with the other forces, these beings slipped
into the astral bodies of human beings, who had not yet
the divine plan, human beings were not supposed to perceive
the ether-head. By that, many human beings fell into the
with beings who had actually been alive, such as Zeus,
evolution of humanity reached the Greek period, human beings
For example, human beings living in the period from the fifth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture V: Results of Spiritual Scientific Investigations of the Evolution of Humanity: II
Matching lines:

where we can receive into ourselves the 'I-being' of the Christ,
buddhi can the human being recognize and perceive
little developed. Human beings could not make any progress
into being; these were destined to be woven into the bodies
of human beings suited to disseminate Christianity. One of
delineates as “being joyful and enjoying spiritual
for human beings to elevate themselves again to the divine
Human beings
heights. Being no less a mystic than a scholastic, Thomas was

Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
Matching lines:

The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
the Human Being and in the Universe
out of the soul-spiritual depths of our being a conception of
streams through our whole being. Consequently, those to whom it
the needs of the human heart, indeed of the whole human being; it
in past times the human being derived everything that he believed
everywhere, behind the phenomena of Nature, spiritual Beings that
were led and guided by divine spiritual Beings. And when he
looked into his own soul, into his own being, he thought that the
Beings that were active within him.
human being did not really possess a conception of Nature as
the human being lifted up his heart and soul whenever he wished
being, in the bosom of the world's divine essence.
wonderfully developed conception of Nature and the human being
the human being in the midst of Nature's order. We perceive
being in any way connected with a moral element.
contradictions between his own being and what a modern
contemplation of Nature can offer. Thus the human being of modern
in reality, it is this which makes him be a human being in the
being thus stands there facing the dread problem of life:
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture VI. The Starry Heaven Above Me - The Moral Law Within Me
Matching lines:

The last lecture given in Neuchatel in the year 1912 was to have been supplemented by that given the following day in St. Gallen, a full report of which is, unfortunately, not available. All that exists is in the form of notes and headings, so scattered and sparse that one is almost afraid to reproduce them. Yet their importance for the explanation of how the karma of man plays between his microcosmic and macrocosmic being is such that they are made accessible in order that the discerning render may lose nothing.
some way to a human being, or have shared experiences with a friend.
case as an example. — Two human beings who love one another have
If the human being is able to speak of the freedom of his will, this
the orbit of the Moon. All human beings occupy the same space; they
but there too he is a sociable being if, during the Mercury-period he
excluded. A sociable being has a bright, clear consciousness which,
finds its way into the other being. Man ascends higher and higher into
relationship to all human beings. If a man has consciously received
the Christ Impulse, the way to all other human beings is open for him.
When a human being with his aura is revealed to the clairvoyant during
clairvoyants, we then observe the human being, we perceive that if he
have real contact with the Beings of the higher Hierarchies. If he was
Beings during the Venus-period; if he was an unrighteous man he cannot
know or recognise these higher Beings and is thus condemned to the
acquired between death and a new birth. There will be human beings
learn how to achieve union with the Macrocosm. Today the human being

Title: Geographic Medicine: Lecture I
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul.
Also known as: Hidden Forces in the Being of Man
the nature of the human being. This is particularly the case among
always being striven for.
epochs, for example, before the human being walked the earth) in
being takes in of his surroundings through his senses. The whole
without people being conscious of it; one could say that it calls
the human soul. Out of what he had gleaned about the human being from
being that has not yet developed the sense of touch and experiences
being enclosed within oneself, spiritual eyes, spiritual ears
transition from being inwardly stirred to actually breaking through
books I have mentioned) of how the human being has to make every
longer simply images, but by being experienced they become much more
years. This can also be done in the case of the human being. The
being will have been dead for a long time, will no longer be there.
far-reaching. In the case of the human being you can just as well
The Riddle of Human Being, I have made a distinction between
being able to look into the spiritual world. Then the results take on
the path shows him what lives as the eternal in the human being. He
therefore seeks out the object, the thing, the being itself. If we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Geographic Medicine: Lecture II
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul.
Also known as: Hidden Forces in the Being of Man
earthly, into the physical region in which the human being resides in
occult societies. They maintained that the human being was not yet
much today about the justification for keeping back from human beings
conditions of human life are such that the human being will
world, human beings believed something entirely different concerning
beings. With this view of the structure of the world the human being
could still pass through the portal of death without being held back
in human beings becoming destructive in the earthly sphere after
arising in the Copernican view is the human being chained to
world view the human being is chained to the earth after death unless
When the human being
would be erroneous to believe that the human being loses
death the human being meets those persons with whom he is karmically
seek to unite human beings in a certain sense under such ideas?
beings who guide the world. There are certain conceptions about the
super-sensible world that human beings will have to take up, because
human beings would gradually be entirely shut off from the spiritual
would condemn themselves after death to being completely united with
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture X: Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 1
Matching lines:

Individual Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 1
beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
Spirit Beings and the Undivided Foundation of the World: Part 1
human being without a head. I have brought to your attention that
the streets and see in other human beings only their bodies, not
consciousness a particular spiritual being has.
say her consciousness. When the human being in any way crosses the
unconscious the spiritual beings that surround us and that take hold
human beings but standing in continuous relationship to human beings,
spirits that can take hold of the human being in his thinking,
existing being.
enter, would arouse ill-will and resistance from some human beings.
being, however, must counteract materialism. I have spoken in
because it has been particularly urged upon human beings by the
defined during bodily life have bearing. The human being who has
remain bound to the earthly sphere. The soul of the human being,
threads to those remaining behind, threads that are continually being
there is no spirit or that the human being does not have a soul that
so that a large proportion of human beings believe only in
who know quite well that the human soul is a purely spiritual being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
Matching lines:

which we foresee as necessary for the human beings of a very
being with the knowledge which we have found through spiritual
all that makes possible illness, age, and death, comes from our being
beings who remained behind on the Moon, and who therefore have no
free without the Luciferic beings; he would have been always bound to
being free. One thing, however, remains out of this duality of the
from this individuality come into being? Every unprejudiced mind can
Moon-time when the Moon and its beings first separated from the sun,
on which, however, remained the beings from whom man took his origin.

Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
Matching lines:

his being, through a trust in the spiritual worlds, of causing to rise
prevent mankind's being lost for the divine evolution, a particular
compensation take place here? Naturally, the human being has to make a
pain-feeling being other than man, every death, is a seed for the
animals will have, in a certain well-being, in a pleasant feeling, the
strange this seems. Why are men plagued by beings which are really
similar creatures, which feel a well-being when man suffers? They have
inflicting pain and death on animals. For the being, though not
was a Moon-condition. During this Moon-condition the Luciferic beings
remained behind. These Luciferic beings developed further, alongside
the progressive divine spiritual beings. In the Lemurian time Lucifer
to speak, of beings belonging to the super-sensible worlds learned that
Luciferic beings, and let us consider mankind as a creation of the
transmitted to a certain extent to the beings of the spiritual world,
For the divine spiritual beings who may be designated the creators of
not incarnate himself as a human being in the physical world. He works
to do with the gods and with the Luciferic beings, who look down, so
send from their own ranks down to the physical plane a being who
human being cannot unite himself with Osiris; he must first go through
karma. In our fifth post-Atlantean period, human beings are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Stockholm, 6-8-'13
Matching lines:

whole. Suppose that two human beings are born whose karma has it that
Ahriman eat it up. They make it a part of their being and it comes

Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' From the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

existence upon their claim of being in a position to bring
rule, perceive the spiritual facts and beings surrounding
observation that claims the genesis of a man being dependent
definite being, to an earlier spiritual existence and realize
that this being, which enters life through birth, only
joyfully, the culmination of its own being and
away from the normal human being of today the super physical,
surrounded by diverse spiritual beings in order to indicate
that being which is to represent the kind of intelligence

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Strassburg, 2-19-11
Matching lines:

immediately translated into deeds. Men were mighty beings back then.
reincarnated so quickly because such beings are practically spit out
mighty beings; but it'll be like a burning of these egos in

Title: Life Between ... XVI: Life After Death
Matching lines:

existence our soul-spiritual being is embedded in our physical body,
But an even more terrible fate than not being able to perceive the
human beings. Each planetary body becomes an organ for us after death
difference. We are perfect physical human beings when, after the
externally, quite similar to a plant-like being that also forms its
into physical, earthly beings, and what we have done by means of
being; one's soul is wanting in this respect. This shortcoming
Let us take an example. There are beings known as bodhisattvas, lofty
human beings who are far advanced and who incarnate repeatedly on the
and even the beings of the higher hierarchies. This is due to the
the progress of other beings, beings in the spiritual world who have
are. Supersensible beings can only behold the super-sensible world but

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Strassburg, 5-14-'13
Matching lines:

sensory-physical being on earth is abandoned by good. He
change its position very slightly beings like men would no longer be
while looking up to the sun in order to feel oneself as an ego-being,
as a spiritual-divine being through Christ, the spirit who is connected

Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
Matching lines:

Lecture I: The Being of Man
being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
THE BEING OF MAN
and went away. Immediately afterwards, Boehme heard his name being called:
the nature and being of man. When someone comes into our presence, we
development of what is dormant in every human being. It is rather like
a man born blind being operated on so that he can see. The difference
a different basic colour from that of a lamb. Even in human beings the
of man's being, which comes to expression in a name different
himself, he knew that he had experienced his immortal being.
the brow. This is to be seen in human beings only — more clearly
Every human being has
developed and an undeveloped human being
being.
In every human being four

Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
new world, with its new characteristics and new beings, emerges. In
Any thought containing truth finds its way to the being whom it concerns
not indeed to objects but to beings. Whereas previously only a floating
shape was apparent, spiritual beings, called gods or devas, now reveal
beings who speak to us through colour.
that has ever been done on Earth by conscious beings. Suppose the seer
and whatever conscious beings have experienced is depicted there. (Plants,

Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
ordinary life is the sheer joy of being alive, of living in a physical
pain to another being. At that time he made someone else feel pain;
I ever caused to other beings I now have to live through in my own soul.
being was made to suffer through me; now I have to suffer all these

Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
certain Beings have enjoyed peculiar honours. For example, in Persia in
another Being came
beings live on in Devachan. Friendships are as it were the environment

Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
that pervades the activity of a being engaged in the creation of another
being: for instance, a hen sitting on her eggs. This is really a very
hen experiences an immense and blissful sense of well-being. Transfer
human beings on the level of the soul. If two people love one another,
one sees the love as a real being whose body is love. If you can make
the beings who live on the Earth. On the astral plane things are quite
a whole range of new beings who are not present on the physical plane,
but appear on the astral plane as beings like himself. Among them are
dog, or ant, and so on, is to be found there as a real being. It is
various beings, then, are ranked in the following way:
carries out this work under the leadership and guidance of higher Beings.
have to see the activity of discarnate human beings; and we know how
are the work of man. Thus the Earth is always being transformed by man.
his being, and then it appears as a Double, a Doppelgänger.
are germinal human beings not yet incarnated but striving for incarnation.
Time and space hardly matter to these beings because they can move about
ray flashes out from inside them. These germinal human beings have just
human being ought not to encounter the old astral body; his task is
why the germinal human beings dart about with such enormous speed is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
being enters on a new life, and his various bodies develop in different
We can properly understand how a human being grows to maturity only
of his being develop.
other beings in the physical world. But the child's etheric and astral
of a child's being, his surroundings should be kept free from all impure,
beings. A young person's feelings towards the world in general develop
life. I will start being really good in a later life; for the moment

Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
the Ego-body, in which the higher part of the human being is enclosed.
himself with people in groups; human beings had not reached the stage
harmoniously in their next lives. But human beings are becoming more
of human beings, together with the picture of the world they were to

Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
inner voice come into being?
being. The cannibal retorted that in order to decide whether eating a man
a man has experienced; it has come into being as a result of trial and
beings within himself. Later on he worked his way upwards and left behind
stragglers from an earlier group of beings, even further removed from
all that within myself and cast it out from my own being.”
at one time had its house within itself, so man had all other beings
We as human beings have made everything, and in the rest of creation
we can see our own products, our own being which has taken solid form.
him, the traces of his own being, left behind.
splitting off, because man was to become an inward being; he had to put
By this means the members of his being learnt how to acquire good eyes,
are related to certain physical organs. For instance, no being can have
the time when the Ego-condition was being prepared for man.) Hence it will
house the higher members of its being. Thus for example the physical
being. In this way any pain or pleasure he has to live through turns
Hence within one physical human being there may be three or even more

Title: At the Gates: Lecture IX: Evolution of the Earth
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
recall what has been said about the being of man. Man has seven members:
the physical body is the most perfect part of the human being. Later
longest period of evolution and is the oldest part of the human being;
applies universally. All beings, and all the planets, are subject to
worked itself up from the substance and being of a planet to the rank
are true metamorphoses of the one planet and all the beings that belong
from the man of today. He was for the most part a spiritual being; he
that time there were none. Only a being with Devachanic sight could
planet which transforms itself, and its beings are transformed with
Round its structure was being perfected, so that only in the seventh
above all they leave some work for the human being to do. This passage,
a plant-being, upside down compared with modern man. He lived in the
Moon and all the beings with what they needed. This was the advancement
It gave a home to higher Beings who, now that the Sun had got rid of
this breathing in of fire the warmth permeated their whole being; then
times there had been these Moon-beings who breathed fire.

Title: At the Gates: Lecture X: Progress of Mankind Up To Atlantean Times
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
and each one, as it came into being, expressed itself through a specific
spiritual Beings who had surrounded the Earth had gone forth with the
there was still a common astral covering for all beings. This was the
reproduction without fertilisation between two beings. When the
fertilising Beings in the astral atmosphere permeated the nature-forms
So the human beings of that time were nourished and fertilised by the
Earth. This had far-reaching consequences for all living beings: the
Moon carried off with it a great part of the forces that human beings
receive the fertilising power from another being like himself. This
then airy, then watery; the various beings swam as though in water or
metals, for instance, and other substances. Human beings moved in it
air. Each human being breathed in his portion of air, shaped it to his
were Beings who were at a higher stage of evolution than the humanity
as they should have done. Thus there were beings halfway between gods
on the Moon. These are the hosts of Lucifer, the Luciferic beings: the
Luciferic beings, everything would have come to man as a gift from the
not free. Because these beings anchored themselves in his blood, man

Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
outer world. I must sink into my inner being and seek for Him in my
primal source of being. The profound Vedas, the Bhagavad Gita, that
by a Being whose body it was. They had a quite concrete conception that
behind every constellation was a divine Being which gave it life. Thus
even further: he moulded the whole social life of human beings in

Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Development
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
of your heart or a feeling of being hot may be represented in a dream
man and other beings always appears as astral light. Passions appear
of being one with Him, can take the place of surrender to an individual

Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
all observances that could draw human beings together; every form that
to other beings in our environment. Bit by bit we are killing our whole
so that he may become a being who does not kill.
Gospel is something we can experience in our own inner being and not
though his feet were being laved with water. The inner sign is an astral
a dream-vision he sees himself being scourged.
has an astral vision of himself being crowned with thorns.
its skin; the pupil is no longer a separate being; he is united with

Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
Matching lines:

being of man, the three worlds, life after death, karma, the evolutionary
essential being that is in us. If a man says: “I wish to cultivate
We can see similar likenesses in human beings. For instance, we can
instance. There, too, an old world is dying and a new one being born.
When the Indian civilisation was coming into being, the Sun was in the
Now it is impossible for certain organs to arise in a being which has,
created by the astral body. Similarly, no being can have warm blood
being. If the pupil concentrates his attention on himself objectively, as
evolution of man and shown you how he can acquire a true inner being of
have produced all the different kinds of beings on it.
has to overcome their powers. When human beings have learnt to radiate
his own being to the Earth.

Title: Lecture I: Occult Signs and Symbols
Matching lines:

seven fundamental parts of the human being, and it is, above all, the
to recognize this, let us turn again to the human being.
of his being; his etheric body is somewhat younger; his astral body
these bodies before they embodied themselves in the human being?
during the Sun period; it only entered into man's being during the
plants and animals as is the case of the earth today, but of beings
will be luminous, luminous through the fact that human beings will
also at the time of the old Sun. It had higher beings at their human
stage, and these beings had luminous astral bodies. The Bible, quite
correctly, calls these beings, Spirits of Light or Elohim.
become that being of light of whom we spoke is called the
more luminous it will be. The Elohim, those beings who dwelt on the
beings who are actually present, like the Elohim. These beings of
light, such as the human being will one day also become, are even now
being can reach a level from which, through his own inner power, as
at that time there could not have been any living being does not
rainbow could never have come into being; thick, heavy mist masses

Title: Lecture II: Occult Signs and Symbols
Matching lines:

being? They were brought forth in the Gothic cathedrals with their
What the human being sees, what is poured into his environment,
Initiates look out into the far future and see how human beings are
present body to shape itself, the human being had to be surrounded by
human beings gradually transform themselves since, as a matter of
impregnated with the etheric body. There were no other beings but Air
beings. As man, one would have been able to penetrate these Air
beings because they were just as penetrable as air is today. They
notion of these water beings. Only physical bodies of this kind were
accordingly and gradually all beings became denser and firmer.
Gradually, man developed into a being of flesh — at first on
Saturn a Warmth being, an Air being on the Sun, a Water being on the
Moon, and finally, on Earth he became a being of flesh.
on the Moon. The human being who remained on the Old Moon was then
Sun, the bad lunar men had again to unite with the Sun beings. Thus,
It was the high beings who inhabited the Sun who had to cast out the
various impulses. Now all the bad beings who had been expelled with
beings have progressed to what they are today. Had the Old Moon gone
to draw on new forces, then the highest being that could ever have
beings, on the other hand, who were so spiritual that they had no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Stuttgart, 9-15-'07
Matching lines:

being silent, my sisters and brothers, and stand fast, as you look at

Title: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
Matching lines:

itself without being related to the number two. Light alone cannot
here that a man first becomes a being who knew something of himself
first time on our earth. It is here that a man first became a being
occurs when a being that has many organs so forms itself that nothing
from the intercourse between a being that can receive and a being
intercourse of being with being, and such new creations are a
being once thinks, the thought creation, the concept creation, works
today? Because there were beings in preceding eras who had thoughts
entrance into the fourth condition a being becomes fully visible to
evil. This will become clear to us if we again consider human beings.
In their development men have become fourfold beings and thereby
beings of the created world. Here on earth, however, the fifth member
of their being, the spirit self, will be added. Were they to remain
fourfold beings, they would be constantly directed by the gods
received the ability to do evil. No being can do evil who has not
such that it can actually adversely affect our own being, there a
within him, he will become a seven-membered being, perfect in its
separate being, so there is one more Spirit (the spirit, and

Title: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
Matching lines:

by occultists of all times, is man himself. The human being has
beings, already existed but at that time they had a differently
withdraw the essence of the heart and form a being from it that
corresponds to this heart — that is, a being formed in such a
being, are derived from connections with the lion. The initiate,
being with nature. He said that the individual beings in nature are
enables us to illustrate through human beings the development of the
speak “feeling beings.” On the highest stage of their
call people into being through their speaking, so it was that the
divine beings.
That being who spoke
animal a group soul. The individual human being is, in himself, a
his ego. In the astral world one finds beings like one's self, but in
humans have sprung. Were one to compare these four kinds of beings
development for the human being, yet it still appears brief compared
a message of the activity of God. Men will extend their beings, as it
that future time, the human being will have become self-creative. As
beings, and through the power of the sun, they will be able to bring
The next picture shows us that the human being, when he had
the world's whole being is now revealed to us in the symbol of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture I: The Egyptian period, and the present time
Matching lines:

seed from the ancient Egyptian civilization without our people being
we see threads being spun which lie within the invisible world. By
they were first of all Spartans or Athenians. Being provided in a
us as being placed somewhat more exactly upon the centre of his own
was the spiritual expression of a spiritual being in which the town of
Athens or Sparta was embedded; but this being was not visible upon the
exactly the same Being (and this is the secret of the ancient Greek
Mysteries) — it was the same Being who appeared later in the
showed how the common power of the Divine Being was imparted to
with a dim clairvoyance, around him he saw beings who are also around
contain only plants, minerals, and animals; spiritual beings are also
at that time man was normally clairvoyant, divine beings were his
companions, he lived with them as we now live with human beings. There
today with the normal human being; but in Atlantis it was not so,
he entered a world of spiritual beings and he saw these divine
figures, but are the expression of real beings who, at the time of
Beings he was not speaking of something that was strange to them. It
names; the Initiate spoke of such Beings as Wotan and Baldur, for they
knew them as divine etheric Beings.
the Greeks gave divine spiritual beings the opportunity of using these
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Stuttgart, 8-5-'08
Matching lines:

human being we first have his physical body. It's due to the working
of spiritual beings that the physical body is put together the way it
consciousness soul. Even high beings work on man's higher members:
kinds of these beings. They're not incorporated in physical bodies,
these beings who live in the ether. If one thinks of ever finer
beings are the four temperaments. Beings who are incorporated in the

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture II: Ancient Wisdom and the new Apocalyptic Wisdom
Matching lines:

the etheric visions and beings in such a way that there actually
Nevertheless, it is of great use to the inner being of man to dwell on
healthy conditions, would result in his never being ill from internal
influences passing from one human being to another, the influences of
death entered. At that time the human being was not fertilized by his
human being was not fertilized by his own kind?
Think of our earth at that time as being a solid kernel surrounded by
fructification. That which the human being absorbed streamed to the
earth from invisible Spiritual Sun-beings. Such was the relationship
of Spiritual Beings. At one time the sun and the earth were one. (We
permeated with harmoniously working Divine Spiritual Beings. Such
lofty beings were necessary to govern the forces that at that time
took place then? With the sun went forth the highest beings and the
outside. Beings who represented truly living ever-accelerating
life, dwelt upon the sun; and on the earth the beings who, if they had
die. Those beings, who always possess what man has only occasionally,
have forsaken their earth bodies. First that being who brings about
moon-earth, then the being who makes the human form static or more
forth the beings who, had they remained united with it, would have
by the sun, and on the other by the forces of the moon. The beings who

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture III: The Kingdoms of Nature
Matching lines:

The Centre of Man. The Kingdoms of Higher Spiritual Beings.
The Kingdoms of Nature. Group-egos. The Centre of Man. The Kingdoms of Higher Spiritual Beings.
begin with we will point out a few things appertaining to the beings
We saw how beings have been active in various ways, from the time when
the mere material physical being of which the outer senses inform us,
complicated being made up of physical body, etheric body, astral body,
beings of the other kingdoms of the earth we must be fully aware that
physical world we have to allow that of all earthly beings man alone
acknowledge that whereas every human being has its individual
eyes it is present within the skin of every human being. This is not
be causing the movement; in other words you think of a being that
The various lions on the physical plane are beings which, in a certain
being belonging to the ten fingers is hidden by the partition, so
stretches a sort of continuation of its being into the astral world,
encounters the various animal egos as separate beings which stretch
being able to look into it with opened astral senses.
A second question might now be asked: Have lower beings, such as
through being surrounded by astral substance.
covered with hairs which grow from out your being, so plants grow from
out the being of the earth, and belong to the whole organism of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture IV: The Outer Manifestations of Spiritual Beings in the Elements
Matching lines:

The Outer Manifestations of Spiritual Beings in the Elements.
The Outer Manifestations of Spiritual Beings in the Elements. Their connection with Man. Cosmic partitions. The Myth of Osiris.
In our last lecture we spoke of various Spiritual Beings who
learnt, further, that high Spiritual Beings take part in man's
grade of being takes a hand in this.
Spiritual Science maintains that each separate human being is complete
between birth and death; but we know that the essential inner being of
esotericism these Spiritual Beings are called Angels, and in
parlance, Asuras. Spiritual Beings are at work everywhere in the
how it is with the more external manifestations of these Beings.
Now the Spiritual Beings of whom we have spoken live in these various
element, especially water, is not only inhabited by the Beings we know
watery element, Spiritual Beings live in it, and are actually embodied
distinguish them with external vision. In this element live the Beings
water-beings it is no phantasy, but is entirely in accordance with
our air, those Beings live whom we called Archangels. It is no fairy
Angelic Beings dwelt in water it is preferably that form of water
In that which we know as warmth we have the embodiment of Beings known
not only the four elements, but also the Beings we have just named;
The series of Beings connected with man is not exhausted with those I
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture V: The sacrifice of substance by the Thrones, Kyriotetes, Dynamis, and Exusiai
Matching lines:

Now, I have already stated that the Beings who at first sent their own
evolution of humanity, are the Spirits of Form. They are the Beings
that not only man goes through development, but that all the Beings in
the cosmos are undergoing development also. Those exalted Beings who
earth, either upon the sun or the moon; but there are Beings
circumstance that Beings have remained behind, between man on the one
the sun because they were not sufficiently mature. These beings are
beings as regards human evolution. On one hand we have very mature
Beings, on the other, between them and mankind, are others whom we
designate generally the Luciferic Beings, after their leader Lucifer.
Being; he consists of physical body, etheric body, astral body, and
If any Being in our physical world had only a physical body it would
earth does only possess a physical body. A Being possessing in
vegetable kingdom consists of such Beings. A Being having physical
etheric, and astral bodies is at the animal stage; and only that Being
You must not imagine this body of warmth as being uniform or
To begin with, the following took place: The human being, who as he
the warmth the human being contains you would have approximately the
During the Moon period it was not possible for all the Beings
Spiritual Beings. Through the withdrawal of the finer forces and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Stuttgart, 8-9-'08
Matching lines:

do certain things. Then a higher being can whisper such a task in his
makes himself ready to receive the instructions of spiritual beings.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture VI: The Spirits of Form as regents of earthly existence
Matching lines:

Participation of the Luciferic beings. The formation of race.
The Spirits of Form as regents of earthly existence. Participation of the Luciferic beings. The formation of race.
find a sufficiently prepared human being on which they could work on
fluid; he was a kind of water being, such as certain medusae are today
psycho-spiritual beings with his dim clairvoyance. It is as if when
appeared peopled with psycho-spiritual beings.
Let us now suppose that certain human beings had not been able to wait
finished their work. Such beings would have hardened at some earlier
necessary that the being who was to become man should keep his shape
dealing with vast periods of time when man's external being was of
will consider later certain human beings had partly freed themselves
entirely pervaded by these forces as they had been; such human beings
happened; the beings which freed themselves too early and did not
did not remain long enough in the bosom of those Divine beings whom we
beings remained behind and became hardened in form.
But if you ask: Did human beings originate from such animal forms, the
his ego. We have already said that certain beings had remained behind
they might have reached; not even all the beings whom we have called
the Spirits of Form, and it is these backward beings who enter most
We have already explained that besides the exalted beings working from
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture VII: Animal forms - the physiognomical expression of human passions
Matching lines:

human beings, and other beings also, could not await the right point
according to his emotions, being one thing at one time and something
of his inner being; according as his thoughts and passions were good
part of our present higher animals consists of human beings who were
all these forms, for in my inner being I experienced the qualities
Those human beings who were capable of rising, who maintained their
those Spiritual beings with whom we have become acquainted in previous
lectures. We have to think of the earth as being still of a soft
substance, and Spiritual beings working upon this substance, and
was a common fertilization of the human being, who was without sex at
that time, and when, because of the sun being in a particular
the influence of higher beings. It was principally the forces of the
solid, definite shape, he has separated himself from the beings
working on him from outside, who had made of him an instinctive being.
developed. We saw how certain human beings became stunted in their
us keep this moment before us. There were quite other beings which
The beings who represented the first material construction of the
being. Mighty were the natural catastrophes which then took place;
snake stage, when those elemental Beings set to work of whom we said
We now ask: Who were the elemental Beings who helped man not to sink
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture VIII: Mans connection with the various planetary bodies
Matching lines:

material thing. We have seen how the manifold world beings (we may not
than mere material globes, each being, as we have seen, the dwelling-place
of a host of spiritual beings, and created only according
to the needs of the spiritual beings that live on them.
home of certain highly exalted Beings who could only make use of the
various earth-beings are connected with spiritual-beings. Stones and
the expression of certain spiritual beings connected with a material
beings, moreover we know that earthly affairs are regulated by higher
beings who in Christian esotericism are described as Angels,
Archangels, and Archai; we also know that there are other beings
To help us, let us consider the beings that visibly confront us in the
present cycle of humanity, and enquire: How are the beings which
other beings in the universe? Of course we are dealing with this
passed through already by other beings; by Angels, for example, on the
there was no solid stone or mineral and therefore the beings who
warmth and gas, and beings passing through their human development
lower state. In order that certain beings might develop high enough
realize that a world-being like our sun has developed occultly from a
depends on what it evolves in the way of beings.
position, by withdrawing the finer substances because the Sun-being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lesson: Stuttgart, 8-13-'08
Matching lines:

spiritual beings, just as a dirty room gets filled with flies.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture XI: The progress of Man
Matching lines:

perceive Spiritual Beings in a spiritual world.
We will now deal further with the fact that these beings (who also
to recognize these higher beings face to face, just as we now learn to
there are all possible grades of beings in the animal and human
kingdoms so also there are many different grades among the beings
above man. Some beings in the kingdom of the Angels are very close to
clairvoyant consciousness into higher worlds these beings (to put it
him; their own being was enriched. For though these beings stood above
that we must think of man in that ancient period as being in such a
it was as if a higher being, or, in a wider sense, a whole host of
higher beings, took possession of him. Fundamentally this is also the
Angels, Archangels, and other beings. It is as if ozone streamed from
the Spiritual Beings that then surround us, and from whom we are
It is entirely possible that one being may impart a gift to another,
there were some among divine Spiritual Beings who, because man could
Atlantean epoch man lived with numerous divine beings, and the less
category of divine beings experience all they had formerly been able
Ireland where dwelt the most advanced beings of the Atlantean epoch,
into the spiritual worlds. The spiritual being known as Wotan, for
have companionship with certain outstanding beings. Certain of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture X: The reflection in the fourth epoch of mans experiences
Matching lines:

outlines when awake, but that divine spiritual beings appeared before
In order that we may understand the entire human being we must take
means a being who exists absolutely by himself; he is related in
being. Only think how he must continually inhale a certain quantity of
air; so that he is by no means enclosed within his skin, his being
full of spiritual light where he perceived spiritual beings; where, to
a certain extent, he drew strength from these beings as he now draws
being extended into the kingdom of the Angels, Archangels, and even
with the vision of divine spiritual beings.
beings of whom we said that they had passed through their human stage
could see divine spiritual beings did he really begin to live; it was
until the time came (between death and rebirth) when the mighty Being
the same Being, seen in a primeval period, who later incarnated on
beings. Man still knew the Christ, however, through the deeds and the
supreme Being — the great Sun-Spirit. This is the meaning of what
physical world, become a part of the Being looked up to as God of
Light, the Sun-God, This was the same being who was called Osiris. It
beings, and the less communion could higher beings have with him. All
the beings who were his good companions during the Atlantean epoch,
bodies of the most advanced human beings and had taught them important
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Universe/Earth/Man: Lecture XI: The Reversing of Egyptian Remembrance by way of Arabism.
Matching lines:

with the ancient gods, the beings we have described as Angels. Nothing
exalted Beings had gradually faded, step by step, along with the sun,
of these Beings (which we can be in spirit), we can picture them
Sun-Being.
striking fact in connection with this highly gifted being is contained
formerly was outside him, is now in his inner being, for a Being has
the Sphinx into the abyss — into the individual inner being of
humanity. Do we not see in recent times how this unity is being
that this etheric body had been laid hold of by the being whom we call

Title: Article: Philosophy and Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

obstacles which must be overcome if the soul would avoid being swept like a
the human being, can prove helpful. But this thorough knowledge requires
knowledge of the human being. They consist of two illusions, towering as
knowledge of the human being. Not to have reached this standpoint and still
us concerning our own being, is a sign that we have not sufficiently
knowledge of the human being. Many a thinker has felt the thrust on this
primordial fount of all Being, can be inwardly experienced. If, however, we
induced to feel that we have seized primal being, this inner experience
finally proves to be some effect of an unknown being; we remain incapable
seership being the source from which both of them draw. The chief interest
no risk of being charged with heresy by the so-called freethinkers; but if
by the possible reproach of being concerned with what is professed and
being dualistic in nature, as many imagine, it is pure Monism. It sees the
particular feeling with regard to the perception of this primal being. He
for its elucidation. What man can evolve from his inner self has its being
Is the wolf a wolf by reason of matter? No! His being is given him by his
its immediate expression in the physical human being; in the animal world
individual souls of men are perceived as beings of similar kind. This
the greatest philosopher in the world being understood. People will only by
again remove it. There can be no doubt, I take it, that the seal being, let
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Rishis
Matching lines:

high spiritual being called Manu. They moved about in separate
— was being experienced, for example in St John's Gospel,
had not been solved, how a human being [is] resurrect[ed] in spirit.
However, from then on human beings take everything they have

Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
Matching lines:

piece for the inspirations of higher, spiritual beings. This
higher Beings, who spoke through them? The Rishis were raised
Beings of Higher Worlds.
certainly knew how to speak about the highest spiritual Beings
planes because these elevated beings of the lower Devachanic
instance, many experienced community with these Beings who did
being something to the people even if they could no longer see
their people of an actual, spiritual, good being, who they
called Ahura Mazdao, the being who had his outer corporeality
to imagine him for themselves as a spiritual light Being.
kind of being is Osiris, mainly in his godly form? Consider
astral body, so the human astral being was thus represented as
the Being of Osiris.
“I,” the fourth member of the human being. Under
members of human nature, so you must imagine the Being who
weaves in the world as creative Being, who lives, rules and
highest Being. - In the “I am” itself every person
of Moses. For each human being to search for the godly
when the human being has a pure imagination of his relationship
in the genuine occult sense, when the human being forms the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Tasks and Aims of Spiritual Science
Matching lines:

said as being correct to a day, but if you take it in its essentials,
themselves a firm and sure foundation. Wherever the work is being
before the Theosophical Movement in the modern sense came into being.
being presented. And it would be wrong to assert that one must merely
authority and faith. What is being given out in the right
being dealt with, even then let no one assert that he who knows these
he were to say further: “Assuming that what is being said is
outlines the thoughts that were being given him. Not many weeks
we are always being told things about the higher worlds; all that is
the tail of one of these elemental beings!” Such a remark is
tail” of an elemental being! This is also quite possible. Now let
have the Gods allowed human beings to exist at all? Because it was
only in human beings that they could cause faculties to develop which
through the fact of the existence of human beings. We might take the
the growth-forces work upon it. That which the divine-spiritual Beings
thoughts, it had first to be cultivated by human beings on the
earth. The Gods allowed men to come into being in order to preserve
for men to come to clairvoyant vision without being clear thinkers,
hear those who are visionary clairvoyants without being thinkers,
whether it is an hallucination, i.e. whether his own desires are being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture IV: Mysteries of the Universe: Comets and the Moon
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
microcosm? Is there in the human being himself a contrast that
feet. All that is expressed in the human being in this contrast
the human being there is on the one hand the head and on the other
were concerned, man was a totally different being during the ancient
Moon evolution. It was the earth that made him into an upright being,
being able to use his legs and feet as he does today. The sun,
the human being as the contrast between head and limbs. We find this
contrast of head and limbs in every human being, whether man or
contrast if we remember that those beings, for example, who fell into
being. For this reason we may not speak of a mammal as a microcosm,
but we can call the human being a microcosm, and in the contrast
friends, that in this moment something of great importance is being
being on earth who can direct his countenance with real freedom out
into cosmic space. If we compare the human being in this respect with
the human being we thus have the same contrast that we see when we
those whose clairvoyant sight is developed always see the human being
It corresponds in our cosmos to the feminine in the human being.
masculine in the human being.
us that whether we are considering an earthly being, such as man, or
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reappearance/Christ: Lecture V: The Reappearance of Christ in the Etheric
Matching lines:

beings in the etheric world, not His return in a physical body. The
express in this way: what is our task as human beings in any
so that he increasingly conceives this God as being related to the
worlds resulting from remnants of the old clairvoyance, human beings
different. Human beings see the spiritual during Dvapara Yuga, Treta
manifests itself as a multiplicity of beings. You know, of course,
hierarchies of spiritual beings. These stand, naturally, under
saw a multiplicity of divine beings. Only the initiates were able to
especially marked in Abraham, confronted the human being. Man now
Abraham, human beings prepare themselves to recognize the single
evolution at which the same divine being who was regarded as Jahve in
as moonlight is reflected sunlight, so did the Christ being reflect
being. Then He Himself appeared as the Christ Sun with the founding
is the spirit of Moses that now permeates the best human beings of
Christ, the same being proclaims Himself inwardly within the human
for human beings to acquire by means of these human faculties —
We are going along the path that will lead human beings back again
We are going along the path that allows human beings to enter into
high stages to which human beings will be able to ascend only in the
human beings have learned to know that the I is a firm central point
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True Nature: Lecture II: The Second Coming of Christ in the Etheric World
Matching lines:

being that happenings of crucial importance before the
of Beings. You know that when we rise into the spiritual worlds
we find there the Hierarchies of spiritual Beings. They, naturally,
members of the Hierarchies, a multiplicity of Divine Beings. To grasp
Abraham men are being prepared to recognise the One God behind the
point in evolution where the same Divine Being whom the Abraham-epoch
Being takes on human form.
moonlight reflects the sunlight, so was the Christ Being
reflected for Abraham, Moses, Solomon. It was always the same Being.
Being announces Himself within the soul. The experience which
human beings during the next two thousand five hundred years,
we shall find more and more human beings who possess knowledge of the
before then a clairvoyant would not have seen the Christ Being in the
and are being led out into the spiritual world. This means that it
will be possible for a certain number of human beings, and more
of the coming era will be that many human beings will experience this
evident in the first forerunners of human beings possessed of these
and more human beings. It is an event that has significance not only
number of human beings living to-day will still be in incarnation at
Event and the events that will follow it. Those human beings who now
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
Matching lines:

in his whole being he felt intimately connected with whatever
felt with the animal world as being under man's
deep down into their own inmost being. When November came
experience of being submerged in physical death is
any fully developed feeling that if a human being is to find
of being; but through an inner, loving union with the weaving
incarnation of the Being who was afterwards able to receive
however, these Plays were already being performed in a
beings had descended from a divine-spiritual existence to the
to regard Art as being detached from everything else, when
to shears, a star being fixed to the end of the lattice work.
Being we call Christ Jesus, the new spirit may come to life.
still being born as it were in the mangers which are the

Title: Occult History: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
our knowledge we become different human beings. In a certain respect,
process, through the millennia up to our own times, spiritual Beings,
events in history, this or that human being appears with his whole soul,
his whole being, as an instrument of spiritual Individualities standing
with these individual Beings of the higher Hierarchies. When we look back,
human beings if we attempt to do so merely by analogy with those living
in mind, so that working behind some human being an the physical plane
we can discern discern a Being of the higher Hierarchies who, as it
humanity has ever been able to tell of events behind which stand Beings
out of the earth. Eabani is a kind of human being who, in comparison
the Goddess carries her complaints to that deity, that Being of the
man of earth who has remained immortal, whereas all other human beings
he has knowledge of his eternal being; how comes it that he is conscious
was there undergone, you can experience only in your innermost being;
seven mystic loaves which by being eaten are to be a substitute for what
Gilgamish — into whom a divine-spiritual being has penetrated;
and an individuality who is more of a human being, but of such a nature
being clothed in skins of animals. This is an indication of his wild
a being who was ready for initiation but was not able to attain it,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult History: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
in question, as through instruments, Beings are working who allow their
that these Beings cannot take direct hold of the physical facts of our
physical world, they must make use of the physical human being —
We find the influence and penetration of such Beings of the higher world
through human beings has ever ceased; it continues even into our own
which link our knowledge, our thinking, our willing, with the Beings
But even this belief in ideas as factors in history is gradually being
human beings. The time is now past when spirits such as Herder, as if
worked through human beings right up to our own century — and
time in the course of history? — None other than Beings of higher
Hierarchies! The Maid of Orleans was an outer Instrument of these Beings,
is now being given in the domain of Spiritual Science he would have
different epochs in a different way through human beings who are their
few human beings had outlasted, on the earth itself, the happenings
in connection with human souls being younger or older in this sense,
epoch, we should find that the majority of human beings then on the
been lost. In the case of Gilgamish, the Being who was to reveal himself
the human being still in a savage state. Thus the more advanced Gilgamish
himself. So it would be with any human being if he began to look back
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult History: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
and development of human beings, is modified through the intervention
being appears over and over again in new incarnations; it is also true
or between the earlier and the later incarnations of the human being
extent, and use the human being as an instrument. This applies particularly
time being to the Post-Atlantean period, we can speak of a law according
of human nature. We now indicate the other members of man's being,
members of man's being we can say: in the Post-Atlantean epoch
— that is to say, in the fifth member of man's being if we count
Indian soul by higher Beings who came down into human beings and inspired
it was that was infused into the soul by Beings of the higher Hierarchies,
of the soul itself, the efforts of the central core of man's being.
And just as man himself will then be working in his own being,
so did Beings of the higher Hierarchies once work into and upon the
an arena where superhuman work was performed; higher Beings were working
makes itself felt as an independent, inner member of man's being,
higher Beings came down in a certain way into the core of man's
effect in the very kernel of his being, and the man beheld and experienced
what this spiritual Being inspired into him. When the man of our time
being in a simpler, more direct way, always presenting the purely human,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult History: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
means of expression for what is being thought This is evident from the
not be other than they are if they are to designate the beings in question,
in those times designate some object or being otherwise than by a specific
mature to the stage of being able again to ascend to the spiritual worlds.
and not as a child, who moves about as a healthy, not as a sick being,
said: “That is the time in which a healthy human being could complete
as a healthy human being, neither too quickly nor too slowly around
much that went to form the ancient Egyptian view of the world is being
number of days being 1,428. Strange to say, 1,428 days after the grandmother's
the desire being that neither element should be impaired by the other.
of a man of the 4th century, of an entirely personal human being whose
super-sensible reality everywhere underlies the human being in his physical

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 12-31-10
Matching lines:

most is: I am a Christian. An esoteric should realize that being a

Title: Occult History: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
over from one incarnation into another; but that what spiritual Beings
abundance the impulses of the time and the influences of beings working
have worked, through human beings, into all the civilisation-epochs
the inflowing of higher spiritual Beings. In the soul of the ancient
certain sense at any rate, to say which particular Beings of the higher
immediately following the Atlantean catastrophe, the Beings we call
higher than man, the Angel is the hierarchical Being most closely related
human comes most strongly into evidence, because the Angel, as the Being
was less possible for the Beings of the higher Hierarchies who spoke
through the souls of the ancient Persian people, for they were Beings
of the next higher rank — the Archangels. And because these Beings
the human being derives from the macrocosm, and that the phenomena of
expression, the image, of Zervana Akarana, of the primal reality of Being
macrocosmic Beings who had already worked in former ages, preparing
twelve Archangel-Beings working from the twelve directions of the Zodiac,
previously, in the Indian epoch. The Persians called the Beings of the
28 to 31. The Izads, therefore, are Beings who give rise to a less lofty
it has been known that what comes to manifestation in the human being
from the macrocosm into the human microcosm, the human being who moves
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Occult History: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

working in world history and in the karma of human beings.
them to birth, are being slowly and gradually prepared. So that in a
way by forces outside man. Hence what lies in the human being himself,
decline Greek culture was being prepared. During the decline of the
worlds by the Beings who lead and guide human evolution.
of higher spiritual Beings. It was through these higher spiritual Beings
laid by higher Beings into these souls in the temple-sanctuaries.
are a stream of decline, the invariable consequence being that men begin
own inner life, his own subjective being. In the further course of Greek
of Beings of the higher Hierarchies They must have said to themselves
personalities who appeared in history; and they regarded the beings
men beheld sons of the gods — divine men, that is to say, beings
age have saints — human beings who lift themselves into
John the Baptist is the instrument of a higher Being.
then to give effect to the other side of his being in an age when the
that is now being given us through Spiritual Science. For outside Spiritual

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 1-2-11
Matching lines:

they appoint special beings who destroy certain upbuilding effects in
indirectly on the body. These are Luciferic beings who are appointed
Luciferic beings that thereby approach a pupil destructively reveal
These beings who don't look human at all are always perceptible
especially on the nervous system. The Luciferic beings who are
being pinched with pincers and tormented with a thousand arms. One

Title: Lecture Series: Special Building for Anthroposophy at Stuttgart From an Occult Point of View
Matching lines:

shade of colour acts upon him by being repeated again and again for
phenomenon, spiritual facts and beings become visible. We need only
beings and facts. That which lies at the foundation of the physical
elementary beings are around us, These elementary beings are not enclosed
invisible beings in the same space. When spiritual beings become visible
ourselves. In a red room, other beings become visible than is a blue room,
beings. The consequence of this is nothing less than that, according to
beings. Now, further, it is a case of being able to establish a favourable
or unfavourable connection with the beings that surround us. Let us
with beings who disturb us in what we do in this room, then the colour is
beings though using the corresponding colour; this is then, of course,
us here, brings us in touch with beings in our spiritual environment
of certain elementary beings, but the forces of our etheric body are
of the will, we must overcome the spiritual beings which penetrate in.
they continually receive the call to come into touch with the beings
in the great world, these beings act upon us through this colour and
that is to say, that the spiritual beings of the Hierarchies are to
the opaque walls we enter into relation with certain beings, so through
the transparent shining colour, we enter into relation with other beings.
While the beings with whom we come in touch through the opaque walls
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 2-20-12
Matching lines:

outside. As we come in contact with sublime, creative beings with our
the sublime beings. For we have no idea of how permeated we are by

Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture III
Matching lines:

in something or other, we may say: being what we are, it is quite
we were to build up in thought a kind of imaginary human being,
that is enacted in human beings all the time. We may think of
us: this being cannot remain as he is, he transforms something within
thought-being. He transforms himself into sentient impressions,
human being has to learn the language anew. A child of the very
impression comes from some being who once existed and who you
in every human being a kind of certainty of having existed in an
sorrows, these sufferings. Being what we are in this incarnation,
injured some human being, are we not more imperfect than we were
affronted some human being and desire to regain our previous worth,
a time as being the less clever; within us we have a cleverer man who
core of our being, and this is of extraordinary importance. So there
different connections have been established with human beings in the
most mature stage of our life so that our whole being was involved in
Spiritual Science is capable of being logically comprehended simply
being unquestionably correct; it cannot possibly be the ambition of
that they give the impression of being not only in the highest degree

Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

that all human beings whose interest in questions of the spiritual
human beings. But on the other side there is the fact that what
the individual human being working in it as a wheel, or something of
life, its connection with divine-spiritual Beings and Powers holding
being comes into the world, his powers and capacities must, after
conclusion, every human being must be treated as if he were a kind of
enigma, as a being hovering in the dark foundations of his earlier
karma, instead of being merely an anthroposophical idea, would be
being able, through their own inner development, to discover the
beings whose situations, in their very nature and with the labours
human soul being convinced of the truth of reincarnation and
soon instil itself into our education, take hold of human beings even
possibility of regarding Copernicanism as being anything more than an
must experience in the deep foundations of its own core of being. The
man, for his well-being, for his healthiness of soul, and —
the human being are also complementary in a similar way, for example,
souls of a large number of human beings, inwardly enriching and
incarnations of human beings. Truly, souls have become impoverished
beings. And then Christ came to mankind. Human beings who are living
being incapable of tackling it.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 2-22-12
Matching lines:

complications are created by Luciferic beings who remained behind in
often be the case in the near future. The Luciferic beings who
him, we descended into our physical body on being driven out of the

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 2-12
Matching lines:

high beings who each in their own way work at world becoming and at
these sublime beings who are also our teachers in the spiritual
world. Later on, a man is able to distinguish between real beings and

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Stuttgart, 2-23-12
Matching lines:

let's raise our thoughts again to the high being who's in
influence that this being ours into our thoughts and feelings. (Venus
the other world so that spiritual beings can connect themselves with
beings, and such men counteract their spiritual development and
development and not just for our own inner being, for the radiant

Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture I: Cosmic Aspect of Life Between Death and New Birth
Matching lines:

When the human being has stepped through the portals of death
When the human being leaves his physical body and his ether
one might say: a dilatation of his being into the far reaches
boundary of our being is the orbit of the moon. As long as we
Then, however, the expansion goes on. The human being
of his being; may be designated as the orbit which, in
between birth and death a conscientious human being, or one
also a death which befalls the human being in the flower of
beings are operative there, those beings whom occultism
fact. Lack of conscience sentences a human being to bear the
were not lazy. Also by laziness, the human being sentences
it by religious qualities, a religious attitude. A human being
such a person is able to be a social being in the sphere of
Venus, so that he lives together with other human beings with
the sphere of Venus, human beings are so to speak confined in
prevails if the human being was prepared on earth only for a
the Sun, a person is a social being only when he has developed,
Occident has received a religion into its very being. That is a
enters into the deeper elements of their being, one will find
beings, by reason of the forces which we have taken with us; so
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
Matching lines:

influences from inside the beings inhabiting it. In a human being, the
cord. If a human being arrives at mathematical conclusions, we are able
human being is more a kind of automaton. Hence it is a peculiar feature
being is lifted out of it through his power of judgment, which keeps
he was being connected in a very strange way with the mathematical automaton.
up to the point of being able to express something; the rest will come

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VI: Errors of Spiritual Research - 2
Matching lines:

have physical organs as human beings of the usual life to
allowed to do this. The value of a human being also of a seer
consciousness of the human being is dazed or paralyzed, so that
seer is not a special human being because he has the seer's
human beings, too — by his healthy faculty of judgement
do human beings become still materialists? Why do they misjudge
why human beings may become materialists. Indeed, these are
being to a materialist attitude. Among those spiritual forces
spirit. That which Goethe expressed corresponds to a real being
the human beings shy away from the spiritual.
ourselves, why does the human being become, actually, a
beings are attached to something established because they fear
say that the human being loses ground that he faces nothing to
becomes a materialistically minded human being because one has
characterise the materialist human being as chicken-hearted;
the soul of the materialistically minded human being. Thus, he
that beguiles the materialist into being a materialist. There
compression, these demons work on the human being who is minded
usual human beings understand them who cannot penetrate with
and beings should become obvious. This is a cliff that certain
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Studies: Lecture II: Establishment of Mutual Relations Between the Living and the So-called Dead
Matching lines:

and beings of the supersensible world. And just as human beings
world on the beings they loved, or who have otherwise remained
beings living here between birth and death. If we have
fettered, not by their own essential being, but rather by the
remained behind, however good they may be as human beings, are
death and look down on human beings harbouring spiritual
Here, too, the seer can have the experience that human beings
being. There is often much deception, much illusion in this
think that a human being need only to die in order, so to
human beings, if we have not already established them before
human being has connections with people on the earth, and
in which the children were being treated by the relatives nor
strangely devious ways are taken by the beings who, so to
Strangely devious ways are taken by these beings, but
birth who are under the dominion of beings whom we call the
evolution of the earth, or to all evolution. These beings of
their own souls, being completely materialistic souls, so
But these beings of the Higher Hierarchies are in a
is unlimited, even among the beings of the Higher
The beings of the Higher Hierarchies really cannot alone
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VIII: The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 2
Matching lines:

so that the human being put the questions of life and death in
human being can see with his eyes. He cannot see the cells and
Just as a human being behaves who sees himself in the mirror,
being gets around — if he wants to become a spiritual
an inner soul experience that the human being himself has
considered the sleeping human being only as explicable because
anybody says, air surrounds us, the human being inhales it,
We may say, if the human being sleeps, he has exhaled spirit
beyond the body and experiences beings that face him as
that led to our destiny. If the human beings develop forces to
misfortune that a human being experienced twenty years ago is
similar way, the human being gets beyond the present soul life
the human being emancipates the power of speech so that he
Numerous philosophers say that the human being puts questions
still develop a third. The human being knows that he intervenes
human being carries out concentration, meditation, and
re-embodiment of a spiritual being, as one has recognised the
Thus, the human being rises in the universe, he experiences his
of the questions of life at every turn, while the human being
souls. With it, spiritual science gives us what the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Stuttgart, 5-18-'13
Matching lines:

grasps itself in memory, and high beings gave us the ego and memory.
space. The high beings who gave the ego have their seat on the sun;
beings who work on him through moon forces from outside full of
these beings who gave them to us. But there's something still higher
these sublime world beings who let their grace stream down on us. And
heights — on the Saturn periphery, whose beings let warmth

Title: Va: THE MICHAEL IMPULSE AND THE MYSTERY OF GOLGOTHA
Matching lines:

make him comparable with the Beings of the Hierarchy of the Angels.
Beings of the different Hierarchies proceed from lower to higher
Now if we take the most important Beings in the ranks of the
We can call these Beings by such names, for the name is in no way the
separate Beings of the Hierarchy of the Archangels; not abstractly by
centuries are governed by a different Being from the one who directed
peoples who were guided from the super-sensible world by a Being
Being is quite distinct from the one who is directing from the
then from the Christian era onwards one can point to different Beings
stress on the names as such, I will enumerate the names of Beings in
Beings of the Hierarchy of the Archangels who have in turn controlled
period of evolution that is now passed, the super-sensible Beings were
that the majority of human beings were born with a brain possessing
Two Beings of the Archangels are to be distinguished in this way: One
can divide from one another the Beings who belong to the Hierarchy of
attributes and characteristics of these Beings. We shall not content
Being that he causes forces to flow into man's physical body, forces
when we can say of another Being that he helps to stimulate the
happened at that time, a race of men is being formed who, owing to the
remember, that which really passes over into the being of the soul;
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Vb: THE MICHAEL IMPULSE AND THE MYSTERY OF GOLGOTHA
Matching lines:

When anything of this kind happens, it does not happen without being
everywhere being prepared.
being. Here one also meets with points of view which are, from a
being, the Divinity which it was not even always right to call by
man as he is in his inner being by the features of his countenance,
In the intervening centuries other Beings from the rank of the
the Being who had the guidance when preparation had to be made for the
Mystery of Golgotha is the same Being as is now again sending the
in the higher worlds. All the Beings we have learned to know as Beings
other Higher Beings cover their faces before death. For death is an
Among all the Beings of the higher worlds there was One and One alone
Earth. In order that a Being of the higher worlds might be able to
Earth; from being a cosmic Force He has become a Force of the Earth.
Being came towards them; they perceived Him in that world. They had to
perceive Him because this Being had united Himself with the Earth,
Jahve or Jehovah and know that He was the Being who sent out Michael
inasmuch as from being the Messenger of Jahve he has become the
thinks it will arrive somewhere if it asks: “What kind of Being
such a Being is. They do not know it by speaking of Michael in this
is the same Being who paved the way for the preparation of the Mystery
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Stuttgart, 11-23-'13
Matching lines:

Men go to church and pray to the beings they love. We often have
the milk teeth, and now other forces or beings begin to work at an

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Stuttgart, 3-5-'14
Matching lines:

realities, beings and facts, and that there's nothing there where we
so far. We enter a world that has real things and beings in it,
the beings and things of this world move into us we lose our head
Floats over real developing being

Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
the spirit, about the eternal nature of the being of man, about
help being aware of a certain feeling or attitude toward
great emphasis to the need for the coming into being of a
man as a being of spirit and soul.
completely tied up with the idea that man is a being of body
and soul. This idea of man as a being of body and soul governs
when it comes to investigating the complete being of man.
If in investigating the human being we start with the premise
being of man. It is imagined that we have to find two elements,
the being of man into three parts:
for acquiring enlightenment concerning the human being than a
meant by dividing man not only into a being with a soul and a
body on the one hand, but into a being with a soul and a spirit
physical life of the human being. Let us take a particular
case. The human being experiences hunger, satisfaction,
being very hungry or not very hungry, very thirsty or not very
reveals its outer surface. What does the human being in his
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
Matching lines:

Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
long to acquire knowledge about the human being that goes
being out of unknown depths, or one could also say, out of
about what the core of man's being really is, rather than what
who sought the reasons for all that the human being
forward. And through being personally acquainted
everything the human being is able to reveal in his ordinary
in the same way that the human being, for instance, is
human being, so that he can tread the path from the sense world
human being would be the only conscious being to raise himself
concerned with spiritual beings existing behind the
physical world and which are just as conscious as human beings,
soul life, can be treated in such a way that the human being
scientist of spirit of being able to approach a spiritual
then the human being perceives the spiritual world and can
formulate ideas about things, beings and processes in the sense
scientist of spirit being able to differentiate actual
skills, certain habits, if we were not in a position of being
about, but by making a decision immediately upon being
of his being. It is therefore understandable that the science
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
Matching lines:

Wesenheit des Menschen Bewirkt Werden? (The Supersensible Being
all the problems related to the soul life of the human being
the human being is hidden something that exists beyond birth
being bound to natural necessity as a falling stone is. But
concern to the human being himself, for they are pre-eminently
within the human being himself, to what surges to and fro in
pursues its ways in the human being.
knowledge of what works and lives in the human being, their
his true being. For this we have to advance a stage further.
appear. All now depends on our being able to judge according to
Whenever the attempt has been made to save the human being from
being simply the outcome of his physical functions, it has
into it, coming to know its beings and processes, step by step.
ordinary human being like anyone else. He naturally lives
constantly suggest that they are a higher kind of human being.
with the material aspect, even when studying the human being,
human being, has come within the orbit of the idea of
being understandable. For the human being is not as simple as
is a complicated being. If we are to apply the idea of
evolution to the human being and really penetrate the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
Matching lines:

Goethe's observation of human beings and of humanity led
now witnessing were being prepared, it happened by what we
way in which human beings work.
the conditions on them, or being concerned with the way in
beings which are governed by considerations going beyond the
this time. Until then, human beings had lived an existence
the nature and evolution of the human being himself. As we
something that did not come into being through the work of
that it is because the American nation has come into being on
where something unconscious plays a part, where the human being
into the real inner soul being of man.
which will be developed thus enabling the human being really to
Having learned to look at the human being in this way, if we
of this fact. He said that the individual human being then
else emerge that can see into the part of the human being that
being and his actions are characterized by the fact that his
makes the human being think and consider, drawing conclusions
being, inasmuch as he belongs to the great dream of history
being sleeps and dreams through in his normal historical
we look at a human being and observe how he evolves, we see
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 1: Prelude to the Threefold Commonwealth
Matching lines:

boundaries was in danger of being cut off within a few
of inner well-being: and that is precisely what the
that can abruptly come into being. It is what the Spirit
contained in this threefolding has been coming into being
of his spiritual being. And perhaps in a still higher

Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 2: Esoteric Prelude to an Exoteric Consideration of the Social Question I
Matching lines:

according to its inner being also — I say
— the being-inspired with ideas of right, and right
being, which nurses the delusion that when one creates
physical-spiritual life without there being any
spiritual-psychic being of man.
can observe the human being, everything is connected with
being reflected here in shadowy images. You remember the
threefold being. He has in the first place an inheritance
is this threefold being. He cultivates talents in himself
being, the pre-birthly, the one that is active on the
Riddles of the Soul, showing that a human being
centralized, unified being. That is not true. Even in
threefold being: the head life is in independent
being transmitted through the nervous system. That is
subconscious. A threshold is being crossed there. Man

Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 3: Esoteric Prelude to an Exoteric Consideration of the Social Question II
Matching lines:

of the human being if one would recognize what is really
being aware of it unless he has deepened his vision by
the human being. On this side of the threshold is the
crossing of the threshold the entire soul being of man
these soul forces being separated. Anyone who did not
where we are actually surrounded by supersense beings, by
supersense deeds of these beings, just as formerly we
soul being. Something similar to that — but now not
If he tries to penetrate into the being of things through
does not arrive at a real contact with the true being of
the human being. But these faculties ebbed away. They had
spiritual beings without any effort on his part. Today we
of the human being. Therefore they will have to despair
new light streams upon the whole being of man. We know it
spiritual psychic being, and in the evening we breathe it
being which is wonderfully indicated in the German
Wesen eine werden. (To go over into being, to go
into being, to become one with being) When the language

Title: Social Basis For Primary and Secondary Education: Lecture I
Matching lines:

The interest of spiritual beings in the Development of man. Physiological
to be understood — it can be felt without being understood but will
disappearing phenomenon — the possibility of people nowadays being
have talked of logic based on fact as being important for the present
egoistically, for its very being consists in egoistic activity. Thus in
beings. Especially when we are studying the question of primary and
I include everything that can be given to the human being when he has
factor in the evolution of the human being until approximately the change
other. Were people to be guided by the real nature of human beings
instruction, what lies in the nature of the human being himself.
all human beings. The only question we need answer concerning education
and instruction is: To what point have we to bring human beings by the
evolution of the growing human being. Then a certain basis will have to
instruction of the developing human being, can establish with him a
— into the soul of the growing human being, into his very nature.
will be fit to become a real moulder of the developing human being.
few people know today, most modern professors .being the worst possible
pursuits is adapted to the developing being. Whoever is a teacher of
on enabling the human being to become man. In this way he will discover
Consider how the human being on coming into the world through birth lacks
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Basis For Primary and Secondary Education: Lecture II
Matching lines:

The interest of spiritual beings in the Development of man. Physiological
look upon man as purely a being of nature, has — to speak truly
recently of the tremendous importance of this knowledge of man's being
real nature of the living human being, not in the formal way in which he
is so often represented today, but in accordance with his inner being,
particularly in accordance with the evolution of that being. There is a
foreign man's real being is to the modern educational movement. When a
memory, the understanding, of a human being, in order to register whether
abilities of a growing human being. This is a symptom of how the direct
which has been allowed to develop; but today it is admired as being
knowledge of man by studying the human being himself, particularly the
growing human being, until we get rid of the unhappy gulf in this sphere
establishments of this desire to experiment on the human being in order
of the sound development of the evolving human being, between whom and
intention of teaching, and proceed to educate human beings, have the most
ourselves the capacity for judging the abilities of a human being, since
growing human being something different from what has been cultivated in
established rights for man as an individual human being; the only
impulses felt without this being noticed by those concerned. Whereas
indeed be seen in our present wish to fathom the individual being of man
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Threefold Order: Part II: Lecture: The Impulse Towards the Threefold Order
Matching lines:

was first set forth in the form now being propagated
being done which is not practical, and so much finds its
the interests of actual groups of human beings, and was
conditions and circumstances of all the many human beings
which actual life brought with it, being left to run their
being, and demanded of him: ‘Now then! Act!’ And this ‘Now
being ravelled and unravelled, — economic, political,
own, as being the kind of thing that happens to fall within the
were being made for the construction of the first German

Title: Social Basis For Primary and Secondary Education: Lecture III
Matching lines:

The interest of spiritual beings in the Development of man. Physiological
they lead to a certain thing being considered right by one man and wrong
being said that it is a consequence, an outcome, of what was wished from
lecture. Just look at what is experienced today by human beings, by small
needs and the impulses of the developing human being; and with the
human being shall concentrate on one subject as long as it is necessary
consider how much arithmetic is to be given a human being at any definite
developing human being; the only consideration is the convenience of the
being that at a lower level of his consciousness it is always possible
beings with an allround culture — if we can work upon men who
subject can be a most highly developed being and, at the same time,
sociological facts, to prove, or so it appears, that the human being is a
stimulates the human being. These matters have their roots deep in the
of our gaze being turned back to the most ancient epochs of culture,
delicate vibrations is coming to life, the human being must be led
this ought to be absorbed by a human being. Imagine how differently he
would then face life, what an indepedent being he would be, how he would
being formed, there flows into the soul as a side-stream of the spiritual
the State, and its we11-being increases when in innumerable conferences
being to admit openly and freely that everything happening there is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Spiritual-Scientific Consideration: Lecture 4: Pedagogy, from the Standpoint of the History of Culture
Matching lines:

deal is being said in our time about the unimportance of
to penetrate our words with our entire being; otherwise
used if socialization was being talked about, and which
the brain is some being or other — of course modern
being — anyway, through some kind or being that has
that I may not be merely an unconscious being walking,
establishing oneself as an individual human being. The
phrase, but insists upon being seed-thoughts for action,

Title: Lecture: Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
Matching lines:

The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
Supersensible Being of Man
individual has the feeling that part of his being is super-sensible,
being and to knowledge of the super-sensible world altogether. But
anthroposophy cannot speak about the super-sensible being of man in
this direction that objections are continually being raised against
solely on the creed and the Bible. The parts of man's being that are
elemental restlessness being the result of this obdurate
to say concerning the super-sensible being of man will need to be
is taking place unconsciously in the depths of their being. On the
whole of their inner being. However, the path of knowledge I
do not comprise the whole of man's being. The essential point is that
science, but which sheds great light on the mystery of man's being.
also discover a fact that strikes a man of today as being absurd: if
man's being. At this point we experience an extraordinarily
thought our ego filled our soul being through and through, but now it
feels as though it were being sucked into the body.
external experiences. If he goes so far as to observe his inner being
centre. A kind of demonic being is imagined as residing in the
man's being, a super-sensible member that we could actually call the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Study of Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

to his own being as he passes through the gate of death, to preserve
being clothed with the physical and etheric body he could not receive
hitherto been done by higher beings without our participation. This
here, in this human being, you, with your action, have to achieve a
continuation of what higher beings have done before his birth.
friends, before birth the human being is still in the protection of
Beings who stand above the physical. It is to them that we must leave
human being. Hence a pre-natal education cannot be addressed to the
human being is really composed of two members. Before the human being
being are present in a certain way in the super-sensible sphere to
observe the human being when, having passed through the existence
In a similar way we can describe the other member of man's being which
put it so, a preparatory breathing: it does not yet bring the being
human being, for in this breathing there dwells already the whole
world and the human being who is entering it. But we must also be
Anthropological-Anthroposophical understanding of the human being.
created between the two members of the child's being — between
far more than the human being at a later stage of life. The child
his way into the universal world order without being able to take with
the human being to carry over his experiences on the physical plane
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture I: Introduction - Aphoristic remarks on Artistic Activity, Arithmetic, Reading, and Writing
Matching lines:

showing its original source, we compass the whole being and
well, the power to feel with his whole being what is otherwise
interest the whole being of the child in this
higher man, into the nerve-sense-being, the disposition of the
entire being. You elevate feeling into an intellectual
where the artistic element is being cultivated. We draw with
it engages the interest of the whole being. Consequently, we
must realize that we are transporting the lower being of the
individual into the higher being, into the
nerve-sense-being.
— a child. In these days the vision of the growing being
a way that we draw out the head-element from the whole being,
astral body are being developed from below upwards when the
whole being is educated. A powerful ego sense would be
his being. And if he hears plenty of stories to rejoice over
being startled by something, not only your head and your heart
being, not only the heart and the head.
educator and teacher. He must see that the whole being is
to act through concepts, but to let the whole being be
sorrows which move his whole being so that these still linger
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Study of Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

mental picture which is devoid of reality or being. Mental picture
prevents a real practical psychology from coming into being. This can
connection between the soul life of the individual human being and the
by perceiving the connection between the individual human being and
being “man.”
in it the character of existence or being are subject to a great
illusion. What would it be for us if it were “being”? We
certainly have elements of being in us also. Think only of our bodily
elements of being: to take a somewhat crude example: your eyes, they
are elements of being, your nose or your stomach, that is an element
of being. It will be clear to you that you live in these elements of
being, but you cannot make mental pictures with them. You flow out
with your own nature into the elements of being, and you identify
the last few centuries, has been to identify being with thought as
one might almost say its activity of being, but that might give too
much the impression of being, of existence, and we must realise that
by the human being himself. And it is because the activity which you
yesterday) we are brought down into the physical world. In being
your whole being right down into the senses, then you get the ordinary
you to comprehend the being of man unless you understand the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture II: On Language - the Oneness of man with the Universe
Matching lines:

The General Study of the Human Being as the Basis of Pedagogy,
With my analysis in mind you can really see man as a being with three
being intercepted at a certain point in the head for the first
being, on our reverence for the growing being as a mysterious
fact that the human being takes 18 breaths in a minute. How
beings. We must say, then: “We are earthly beings through
sleeping we are moon, earth, and Jupiter beings; and through
the cosmic year we are cosmic beings. In the cosmic life, in
Being whose organs form the planetary system.” If you
rise above the illusion that you are a limited being, if you
human being, this sense will deepen within you to form the
feeling: the growing being stands before us, but he is the
not achieve this vision in which every human being is a cosmic
human being is a mere mechanism, and the cultivation of this
feeling that the human being is a mere mechanism would, of
the cosmic significance of the whole being. We only acquire
embryo-to-be. In the threefold human being before us we have
really happens when one human being enters into a relation with
feeling-shades of his being, you become the educator, the
dual being, “man,” by the methods tried in our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Study of Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

human beings on the earth, on the physical plane, fulfilling our
division of the human being. It is impossible to come to a real
becomes impossible to arrive at a knowledge of the true being of man.
the only being in whom new forces and even — as we shall hear
later — new matter is being formed. But as modern philosophy will
being can be fully comprehended, it produces this law of the
environment from the human being. I can show you the causes of this
colours I am uniting myself with that part of Nature which is being
wished to make use of what unites him with Nature as a being of will,
being with Nature is still in germ. He would be a Nature being, but
not a free being.
which he alone and no other earthly being bears within him from birth
autonomous being, something over and above what lives in the
in me, and also the stream of renewing: dying — being born again.
develop without man being present on the earth.
this throwing out: imagine a solution where something is being
earth the human being is giving the ferment, the yeast for future
become bone, and is only prevented from becoming bone by being in a
being you will, at certain times, perform strange movements about
movements, which are constantly being performed; as are also still
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture III: On the Plastically Formative Arts, Music, and Poetry
Matching lines:

shaping, to engage the whole being, above all, the
of death; but when we approach nature and other world-beings
Were we to be purely intellectual beings, were we only to
impression here on earth of dying beings. Only through the urge
the conceptual, the thought-world in the human being.” In
soul's being and bring it into a right relation with the
musical element, which lives in the human being from birth
human being, with the Apollonian. While the death-giving
toned down so that it does not affect the human being too
that when a human being sings it is an infinitely valuable
is itself an echo of the world. When the human being sings he
being. We should on no account suppose that we do well to

Title: Study of Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

Teacher must understand hidden being of man. Marxist education
constantly being emphasised, even by those who have no thought of a
beings. I have already pointed this out in another connection: we each
because many archangels have entered into his being. The people feel
albeit under the guardianship of higher spiritual Beings, they develop
umbilical cord to the spiritual beings of the higher Hierarchies.
we shall always regard it as something stamped upon the being from
being the differentiation with regard to the three members of the soul
not quite! For when the human being develops motives, something is
Spirit-Self. When you then consider man as a being of Will you can
This has a great significance in the development of the human being.
of the human being in the sphere of education. Hence it must be known
innermost being of man, must live with this inner being and that the
but the whole human being lives in the will, so that in a child too

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture IV: The First School-lesson - Manual Skill, Drawing and Painting - the Beginnings of Language-teaching
Matching lines:

that he really sees almost a kind of higher being in the people
will learn to write. And besides being able to read and write,
for the inner being of the individual to learn things by
development of the will of the growing being.
independence as human beings. We disassociate
kind of healing or restoration of the soul's being must take
again for their surroundings, for their fellow-beings. That, of
the consciousness: we human beings speak; animals cannot;
they have crept inside, close up. Those, then, are beings which
of higher beings, not through words, but through silence and

Title: Study of Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

human being.
You will have noticed that in treating of the human being up to now I
close connection with the nerve nature of the human being, and how the
being at all if mental picturing were not involved in your acts
thought and cognition to stream into the eye of the human being; and
being. In certain animals you will even find organs which are given up
more blood activity into the eye than the human being, and this is
environment than the human being does. The human being has in reality
below the threshold of consciousness. But if we human beings had no
dependent on climate, seasons, etc., than the human being is. It is
Feeling is cognition which has not yet come fully into being, and it
is also will which has not yet fully come into being; it is cognition
forgets how the feeling element in the whole human being works into
From this you will see that, regarding the human being for the moment
as feeling being, some senses bear more, some less of this whole human
being into the periphery of the body, in consciousness.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture V: Writing and Reading - Spelling
Matching lines:

will say in parenthesis that much depends in teaching on being
child remembers, in connection with being at school, baths,
look at it, but they grasp it with their whole being. Now I
vowels must always be made to render the human inner being and
Here, too, I should not like to forget to warn you of being led

Title: Study of Man: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

Up to now we have tried to understand the human being from the point
shall study the human being from all three. The first to be taken is
add a contemplation of the human being from the point of view of
as it is now called, a consideration of the human being as he appears
If you want to examine the human being effectively from any point of
“being good” while you were forming the judgment, then you
ordinary life we speak of being awake, of the waking condition of
absolutely correctly how far a human being is awake you will be
obliged to say: A human being is really only awake as long and in so
beings are beings of will, we are “asleep” even when we are
awake. We are always carrying about with us a sleeping human being
beings of will we are asleep even from the time we wake up until we
being of will. We are no more conscious of that than we are of the
being completely unless we know that sleep plays into his waking life,
in so far as he is a being of will.
condition in which a man gives himself up in his whole soul being to
with the whole soul being, and when we are awake we only sleep with
with our whole being to the condition of soul which we call the
the whole human being in the will element with the merely intellectual
realise that in the waking human being we have to do with different
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture VI: On the Rhythm of Life and Rhythmical Repetition in Teaching
Matching lines:

have a profounder understanding of the life of the whole being
valuable result, which is constantly being impressed by italics
elevation of the human being to the level of
aims at being the opposite: at being an ascending movement, the
the whole being, for instance, of artistic subjects. What lies
the whole being, is rhythmically organized. For this reason,

Title: Study of Man: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

Your task is to gain an insight into what the human being really is.
If we consider the human being from the point of view of the
the human being from the spiritual point of view, we must lay
consciousness which hold sway in the human being: namely, the full
human being. In the middle age the human being is more predominantly
considerably gifted he only got as far as being Honorary Professor,
being in middle age, we shall get a first basis for our observations
human being bears within him thinking-cognition feeling and willing.
Thus sensation, as it appears within the human being, is
is to be found. If we draw a diagram of the human being (and please
surface of our body, and the reason why we as human beings do not
surface of the body, although this sleeping is constantly being
inward side of the child's being this bodily periphery is asleep and
being into the blood and muscle elements. Here, too, man is asleep and
that we can say: from a spiritual point of view the human being is so
the opportunity of being really awake. Where the nerves are most
decay and finally to become mineral. If in a living human being
living human being would already be a corpse, perpetually a corpse. In
constantly leaving the human organisation, by not being present within
to the human being: “You can evolve because I am setting up no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture VII: The Teaching in the Ninth Year - Natural History - the Animal Kingdom
Matching lines:

way you compass the whole human being, not merely the
the human being, and are there connected with the digestive and
organic system of the whole being. If you then suggest to the
and make it possible for the human being to work in the
to this, by the arms and hands, with which the human being does
addition, perhaps, an example of a human being — now you
ought to have enough specimens of human beings: you need only
being when he eats or looks at something. When the human being
of the human being desire to taste, they absorb what serves to
constantly being renewed. Here you see, particularly with the
structure of the human being. You make clear to the child that
said to have any. When people talk of apes as being four-handed
horse, and the human being himself, you gradually awaken in the
animals of trunk, and the human being of the limbs. It only
human being knows instinctively that his head is a lazy-bones,
than are those of the human being. They are burdened from
horse, and the human being. At the same time you will notice
that you should never really omit the human being in describing
(there are individual exceptions) the human being begins at
human being, and talk with him of their relationship to each
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Study of Man: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

cannot understand the human being with regard to his soul life if we
human being even in the physical body.
I have pointed out to you that the human being is principally head in
chest as a chest being, but he is all chest or breast-man, for the
limb-man is principally limb-man, but really the whole human being is
The human being has altogether twelve senses. The reason that
of these twelve senses of the human being; we will call them to mind
which a human being can relate himself to the world. But these are the
perceives the ego of another human being he has a relationship to his
soul-being and that usually satisfies him. Psychologists do almost the
perception of egos is spread out over the whole human being and
yourself like the other man, and that you have within you a being who
willing being, so is there also in the other man. A conclusion is
being to yourself, makes an impression on you like an attack. The
result is that you “defend” yourself in your inner being,
to the other human being — inwardly warding him off; giving
other human being; in that antipathy is active you wake up again, and
well-being of the body in the widest sense. Many people are indeed
Thus we get the table of the senses as twelve senses. The human being
being actually executes geometrical forms in the cosmos and then
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture VIII: Education After the Twelfth - History - Physics
Matching lines:

lamb or horse, and the human being. But you will have seen that
being unless he is constantly referred, in the tenth and
purely physical facts which take place outside the human being.
outside world is projected into the human being and prolonged
consummation of physical processes in the human being.
human being. Both processes require an understanding of
the unconscious inner nature of the human being. For this
at the other station, which, on being set down, produces what
impression on a strip of paper, a point being seen on the
attention to the fact of much mischief being active in our

Title: Study of Man: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

knowledge of the human being we have sought to place him before our
through the soul to the body, so that we have the whole human being
to be an imitative being; he wants to imitate everything he sees in
innermost depths of their beings. We shall educate badly if we are not
human being in a spiritual description. This activity as we have
menagerie, in your ordinary life, you learned that beings that have
enables you to communicate with other human beings through speech. It
being; regarding the matter spiritually, it goes down into the
soul, or in other words, right into the body of the human being. Now
when the human being is born, he has reached a high degree of
only develop in a finer way what has been given to the human being by
see what power educational work has upon the human being. He receives
graft the corpses of concepts into the human being. You graft dead
will not follow the life of the human being as he grows and develops.
aim not to destroy anything in the growing human being, but to teach
being. This is something that can remain with him. But the concept
What is living in the human being tends to transform itself in life in
blessing, of being able to impart to others what comes from a mood of
This can be expressed in another way. When the human being comes forth
spiritual world. In certain respects the human being before the change
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture IX: On the Teaching of Languages
Matching lines:

practised; in this way they come into being, but are not

Title: Study of Man: Lecture X
Matching lines:

aspects — that the human being has different forms in the three
The breast part of the human being, on the other hand, conceals very
Into these two members of the human being, head and breast (more
think of some parts of it being enlarged and some diminished. But you
Now we could also make another drawing of the human being. It could be
of the human being with the macrocosm. And the Egyptians knew of it
sensation unless it can accept man as a cosmic being. It will always
lying down in a train you may have the illusion of being at rest. You
soul only, spiritual characteristics being merely a quality of the
a later age. And the organs we human beings received last of all are
the animals: and now it claims that the whole human being is descended
caused the later materialistic age to apply to the whole human being
the human being, must be in a position to grasp the fundamentals of

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture X: Arranging the Lesson up to the Fourteenth Year
Matching lines:

grammar. At this point the human being is already capable,
cuttle-fish, mouse, and human being. And only later do we add
Further, at this stage in the life of the human being we can go
know, of course, that experiments are now being carried on in
being reported wrongly or rightly. Hardly a tenth of what
people say around you is true, in the strict sense of being a
gradually to bring the children to the point of being able to

Title: Study of Man: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

You have realised that man is a threefold being, head-man, trunk man
is that man is an imitative being. He imitates everything that he sees
being. Because of this, love goes forth from the dreaming soul towards
It would be quite wrong to look upon the human being as a chaotic
as teachers would require to be equal to whatever the human beings in
realise that we do not need to be equal to the developing human being
human being enters the world with a sleeping spirit and a dreaming
has her own genius, her own spirit. If it were not so we human beings
inner need to awaken the sleeping human spirit. As in human beings and
human beings, working to educate the child through language and
that all that accelerates the growing forces of the human being, or
human being, within certain limits, to grow tall and thin. And if we
human being the working together of body, soul and spirit. Imaginative

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture XI: On the Teaching of Geography
Matching lines:

connection between nature and human beings, another aspect can
will only understand for the time being in a general way, and
whole being of the school. Particularly from the way in which I

Title: Study of Man: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

shapes the human being, but has tendency to create animal forms. Trunk
around us, we perceive mineral beings, plant beings, animal beings.
Our physical body is related to the beings of the minerals, plants and
When we regard the human being as physical body, what we first
to co-ordinate these various organs of the human being and their
Let us begin with that part of the human being which at first appears
the human being has a relationship to the animal world around him
really remains in you? You can look at a human being. Imagine that you
being, and are being dissolved. What would happen if there were a
then see the thoughts of man. These thoughts of the human being are
the vegetables, and the human being is continually having to prevent
though the human being were constantly burning within. This moreover
is going on in the human being. But it is not true. What takes place
in the human being is no true process of combustion, but is a process
destructive to the human being if the first stages of the process of
human being cannot carry out this initial process similar to
combustion. The human being cannot endure this in himself, it makes
carry out. In the processes of digestion the human being can only take
world, the ripe fruit would rot, the human being can have no part in
that the human being does not carry on the processes of nature as they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture XII: How to Connect School with Practical Life
Matching lines:

stand as human beings to the surroundings of which we even make
a convenience. We live in a world produced by human beings,
satisfaction that human nature shows of being itself worried
possible, if a comprehensive process is being studied, to
to reach the age of fifteen without being led from arithmetic
about. Above all, people must know that the human being is a
complex being, and that the faculties which it is desired to

Title: Study of Man: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

world. It is only a question of being able to apply this insight in
picture as pressed inwards from without through being turned inside
that your inner being is striving from within outwards towards your
kind of pressure is being exercised, like the pressure on your
human being is like a dam for the spirit and soul. They might flow
nature? It is a perpetual suction of the human being. Man confronts
which permeates the human being with the material substance it
being born of spirit and soul. It permeates what he ought to have with
being, that in him which is mineral, which is permeable to the spirit,
From this many things follow for the treatment of the human being. For
here within us by means of this damming up, matter is constantly being
conditions this must remain an ideal for the time being. And I must

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture XIII: On Drawing up the Time-table
Matching lines:

the time being, create for the Waldorf School the entire social
whom, for the time being, we are to give, as it were, the
against the well-being of the growing child. But we shall
something of the whole being accompanying the sound of the

Title: Study of Man: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

being; hence we have to distinguish between what is built up from
human being, it will be particularly clear how man's head is in itself
a whole human being, a whole human being raised from out the animal
mouth. So we can see how the whole human being is present in the head
Thus the head is a whole human being, only the non-head part of it is
continually eat the human being up. And when death comes, it has
limbs being pressed inside than remains visible outside — then
head itself is really a whole human being with the limbs and chest
part stunted; that every limb is a whole human being only that in the

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Lecture XIV: Moral Educative Principles and their Transition to Practice
Matching lines:

school he is quite a different being from the same child in the
nature of the growing being and you will find, relatively
fact that man is so much a spiritual being that he can become
last school years of the growing being. Here you can still
strike a chord in the natural life of the human being and so do
morality of the soul. But the human being is less exposed to
is profoundly true that we do the human being a service, and
the cuttle-fish, the mouse, the lamb, and the human being, a
intellectual comprehension of the human being which can
must absorb these facts quite completely into your being as

Title: Practical Course/Teachers: Concluding Remarks
Matching lines:

be slack; but must put his whole being into what he does in
so that the human being should be understood, particularly the
growing being, from a psychological point of view, and if you

Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

out, the lecturer°s own opinions being thrown in the
except my being laughed down, It is not the point today to
understood between the being; of Anthroposophy and social
materialistic culture being surmounted in certain spheres is
consist? It consists in the passions being so quickly aroused
due solely to the social world-outlook being a true disciple
talk of the spirit being present in man. They may only say
other words the threefold division of man's being into body,
plant kingdom and mineral kingdom as being below physical man
kingdoms, are above him. For man as a being of the physical
animal, plant, mineral; through his soul-spiritual being he
which man is a different being from what he was in earlier
human beings where their physical bodies were concerned made
physical being has slowly been losing ground. His bodily
deal more of the animal in him than he has today, life being
human beings, but now this interest is ceasing. It began to
of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. These beings of the higher
picture of man as a complete human being. This they could not
do up to the present time, for the human being had not
spiritual beings above man cannot be understood. They have
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
Matching lines:

this materialistic culture is being overcome, that is an
and through his spiritual and psychic being he is connected
of human evolution wherein man has become a different being
spiritual beings standing higher than man, had to wait until
of these Beings. Man could not of his own free will induce
process — and it was the work of these Beings. And
these Beings were vitally interested in the forward
working on him. The spiritual beings of the Hierarchies
the higher beings to use, by seeking for concepts which are
inner being man must seek for the union with what is
only set up a right relationship to the spiritual beings
us take it seriously, as being truth in these present times!
assert that those spiritual beings who up to now have been
being in a sense perfect beings. But just because they are
about through beings other than themselves, they must begin
spiritual Beings, who brought humanity to the point where he

Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

for being mathematical. The essential feature in the attitude
that he was only able to maintain the illusion of being at
mystical matters are being talked about, knows quite well
the standpoint of another pole of our being in a certain
extremes of our life as human beings, is to be found
being born. Out of what comes from the past, there develops
and a child coming into being (and it can be actually seen in
the spiritual beings of the three Hierarchies immediately
above man. And so it is at the other pole of our being. In
contemplate that Being Whom, as I have told you, is to be
see in our surroundings the activities of spiritual beings,
there is something of this kind bound up with the real being
regard it as artists regard aesthetics, being quite conscious
relationship with the human being which is developing out of

Title: Dear Children: Lecture I: Address at the Christmas Assembly
Matching lines:

the festive Christmas season, I have had the privilege of being able
beings on earth that are not like human beings — for example,
Then we would be able to soar into the air.” We human beings
world to bring comfort and joy to all human beings who turn their
the intention to become good human beings. Because the power of
managed to warm and enlighten everything that was being presented to
human beings do out of self-understanding, weave like a warming
And peace to human beings on earth who are of good Will!
beings on earth who are of good will,” trickle down into all

Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture I: The Three Streams in the Life of Civilization. The Mysteries of Light, of Man, and of the Earth.
Matching lines:

“pictures”. Now, human beings feel this; they feel that that
dizziness of fear. On the one side therefore, the human being feels
human being today should strive to know, but he has to live in it as
Naturally, then, one cannot imagine what would come over human beings
But not only are human beings today so far advanced that with their
this, they must undergo transformation.” But human beings today
And that which is learnt in this way by human beings lives on at work
humanity people with a primeval atavistic clairvoyance, human beings
souls of these human beings. It is that which today we consider our
reason does today, was done by those human beings out of the
beings, who simply from their own inner promptings received the
communal life, to establish a relation between one human being and
attendant gods, is essentially a Being who rules according to the

Title: Light Course: First Lecture
Matching lines:

takes its start from Goethe in this realm, as being almost
and genus. He sub-divides and classifies the beings and phenomena of
phenomena of electricity are given to the human being, who thereupon
the latter being the supposed wave-movement in the ether, or else the
downward thrust that comes into play when 0.001019 grammes are being

Title: Light Course: Second Lecture
Matching lines:

is, as beings of sense and nerve, or even beings of soul. This effect
— no real physiology. It does not know the human being. You
implied in the letter m, yet with our full human being we do
embrace also the knowledge of the physical. In the human being we
as it were, by the downward pressure, we see men being put to sleep.
and dark, and of the dark being irradiated by the light, are in this
the functions of the muscle; not so into the eye. The eye being very
they remain relatively independent in spite of being there in the

Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture II: The Michael Path to Christ: A Christmas Lecture
Matching lines:

“Has not the thought of Christmas also suffered the fate of being
we have drifted, so far as any human being can be called responsible
The fact is that Adolf Harnack knows nothing of the real Being of
Christ, that he has not the vaguest idea of the real Being of Christ,
know nothing of the Being of Christ in the sense that is so necessary
Archangelic Power, that Being whom we call the Archangel Michael, and
the external historical development of mankind, He manifests His Being
order that he may control the Economic life upon Earth without being
on the Earth without his being noticed. We must thoroughly learn to
ascribed to Beings who are called Divine. Writers such as Milton and
the monastery for which the picture was being painted was his

Title: Light Course: Third Lecture
Matching lines:

again. We must be clear that we ourselves are being active. We,
speak of rays of light being sent out and refracted and so on. And
this the living being then reacts from within, thrusting outward a
What is it due to? It is due to there being two different kinds of
will discover that this is being done with quite a number of the

Title: VIII: THE MICHAEL PATH TO THE CHRIST (Extract)
Matching lines:

Archangelic Power, that Being whom we call the Archangel Michael, and
the external historical development of mankind, he manifests his Being

Title: Light Course: Fourth Lecture
Matching lines:

though the screen were being illumined from two different places. Now
that the more bodies are being hurled in a particular direction, the
angles to the direction in which the light is being propagated. When,

Title: Light Course: Fifth Lecture
Matching lines:

must be at least equal to the strength of light that is just being
light, which it expressed by being luminous still after exposure
v, which as a rule is not regarded as being quite so real

Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture III: The Mystery of the Human Will
Matching lines:

have reached the height of being able to see into the Spiritual World,
to his Will. We go through the world as so-called waking beings, but
What goes on in the depths of man's being, even if he only raises his
on in our brain do the soul and spirit take root in what is being
arise from — the human centre of gravity. If a being adequately
developed, a being, let us say, from Mars or Mercury, wished to study
course of Nature went on there, this being would not describe Nature
will rise from being a citizen of the Earth to being a citizen of the
beings as is done so much in restaurants and clubs in this bourgeois
why they came into being, that is, we must know their real purpose.

Title: Light Course: Sixth Lecture
Matching lines:

without the glass. Now this is said to be due to the light being
the light went on its way without being hindered by a denser medium,
luminous pictures or spaces-of-light being diverted. In a particular
really going on when the phenomena of colour comes into being before
when there is no light. There is, as it were, only one way of being
this example, for you know very well that the effect of being
£25 in debt is less than that of being £50 in debt. But in
feeling and sensation there is an essential difference between being
soul, our inner being, were to be sucking the light in. We feel a
for with these too, as human beings, we do somehow unite.
being attributed from the very outset to a force proceeding from the
for ever being sprayed towards each other. To add to these
have existence by being of the rose-bush. The cut rose therefore,
bony system could only come into being by, as it were, crystallizing

Title: Light Course: Seventh Lecture
Matching lines:

conditions, being gradually restored to its neutral state. But the
said in an earlier lecture: You, your subjective being, do not live
our being are in the things; moreover we are in them even more
being.
from this being an unconscious thing, your consciousness indwells
within us. We human beings, after all, are to a very small extent
complicated, forever coming into being and passing away again. It
as an effect on my subjective being. For the “subjective
being” is at long last referred to — described in some

Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture IV: The Breaking-in of Spiritual Revelations Since the Last Third of the Nineteenth Century. Thoughts on New Years Eve.
Matching lines:

being, with our own human being. We have only to bear in mind that
our own being remains hidden from us, because we can see through
retrospection upon our life's course, then, as human beings, we should
continually being broken up piece-wise. It is precisely with respect
human being of today looks back on life and, as has just been
perceptions of the human beings of earlier periods emerged out of the
towards those beings to whom religious cult and religious sacrifice
that when we as human beings, hasten to meet the future i.e.,
our soul with the divine Soul-being. The men of the past possessed an
if human beings no longer speak from such consciousness at all, but

Title: Light Course: Eighth Lecture
Matching lines:

contains the real being, the real entity which we are here
I am led to the conclusion that all your inner being and life of
light and sound the inner life and being which you experience in a
the experience of inner life and being.
room, attuned to the same note, will resound too, this being due to
its span — is also fundamental, in the real human being, to
human being so as to bring him to life instead of seeing things in
which the human being's own activity is already contained —
globe now contains came into being simply by virtue of what was

Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture V: The Dogma of Revelation and the Dogma of Experience. The Spiritual Mark of the Present Time. A New Year Contemplation.
Matching lines:

manifestations from out of man's inner being as the individual grows
in the growing human being. But in this domain our feelings are to be
spirit-soul World of Being, and that which externalizes as human
body, Luciferic beings were given the possibility of approaching these
head-side of the man's being, there remains in man an inferior kind of
And what experiment is being made in the East of Europe today under
of Eastern Europe? An attempt is being made to do away with everything
excluding everything beneficial to the individual human being, and man
into the dust what is being willed out of the spirit will surely not

Title: Light Course: Ninth Lecture
Matching lines:

too being already conceived at that time as a wave-movement in the
they thought of light for instance being propagated in the form of
too is electricity. This is in favour of its being of a material
being deflected pretty strongly in this direction by the
often explained: as human beings we are in fact dual beings. That
is however to put it crudely, for we are really threefold beings:
beings of Thought, of Feeling and of Will. Moreover, as I have
this memberment of the human being; consider it with fully open
of light. An open-minded study of the human being shews that all

Title: Light Course: Tenth Lecture
Matching lines:

physical science has so developed that materialism is being lifted
sufficiently mobile in the human being himself. Above all, it was
that come to the human being rather than from him —
intelligent beings and on the other hand the geometrical,
from this realm; they come from the unconscious in the human being.
what springs from the unconscious part of your being with what
thinking you fetch up from the subconscious part of your being,
which, once again, is in the human being the realm of Will, —
compels the human being to admit this to himself: “You with
and concentrated etheric-astral part of your being. It is quite
different when you as human being meet the phenomena of this other
including the soul and spirit of the human being, it will be quite
ideas, so that the human being does not merely stare at the
human beings of our time to get free of the ways of Kant and
between the military authorities and what is being done at our
beings make up their minds to learn anew in such a realm as

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

nature of heat, from its being, and to direct it to the mechanical
being of heat under the influence of certain ideas to be described
bringing this being of heat into relation with the human organism
unknown being of heat to the human organism has considerable
toward the relation of the unknown being of heat to the human organism
proper attitude toward the relation of the heat-being to the human
this heat-being, that the heart, the liver, the lungs differ
greatly in their capacity to react to the being of heat. Through
being. Certain questions must be asked, questions that call above
method for the observation of the objective being of heat from the
method we use of the objective being of light. Nothing had so

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

as we call them, expand when acted upon by the being of warmth. In
being of heat, as yet unknown to us.
related to heat simply according to their property of being gases and
them. The condition of being a gas is, so to speak, a property which
gases known to us on earth, the property of being a gas gathers
Note now, when we penetrate into the inner being of natural phenomena
give attention to the enormous meaning that the being of the sun has
Earthly air being were looked upon in this way, that their
we cease being Philistines just in this field of physics. The

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

lectures, we will consider some of the relations between the being of
that no heat is being absorbed. For if we discontinue heating, the
a being who was able to observe only one dimension and who had no idea
of a second or third dimension. Such a being would move in his one
dimension just as you do in three dimensional space. If such a being
vanish from the single dimension of the being. It would no longer
exist for this being from the moment it left the single dimension of
exist for a being aware only of two dimensions. When a point dropped
out of the plane, such a being would have no way of following it; the
would a unidimensional being have? He would have a one-dimensional
dimension. A two-dimensional being would be able to speak of the laws
have at the outset a three-dimensional geometry. A being with a
what a point does when it leaves the single dimension. A being with a
a position not different from that of the one-dimensional being when a
of the two-dimensional being when a point disappears for him into the
activity of this something changes the entire nature and being of what
wish to place together those phenomena which simply by being put side
by side illustrate the being of heat and enable us to attain to an

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

as it were, the milieu in which heat is observed. The being of heat is
further, is thought of as essentially mechanical and the being of heat
studied know that the human being must rise through the physics of
to consider in external nature even lifeless inorganic nature, a being
not manifested in three dimensional space. This being, as it were,
therefore, speak of being related to color and light with our whole
portion of our organism, namely the organ of hearing. To the being of
conditions our relation to the being of heat. We are related to it
are obliged to say, “We are really ourselves this heat being. In
heat being.” Imagine the temperature were to be raised a couple
experience it as independent beings, but we do not experience it
Even when we speak the very abstract word Sein (being), the
seen I can speak of as possessing “being.” In
“being” there is included “what has been seen.”
must be intimately bound up with us as human beings, because after
below), our own being
beings, we do not perceive immediately; we live it. We would touch the

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

of various bodies to the being of heat. You will realize that certain
impress of certain relations involving the being of heat, at first
to certain inner experiences of the human being himself which he has
concept of being. You can get echoes of tone in the picture of the
human being who draws a triangle (the drawn triangle is only an
back again to the relation of the human being to physical
feelings as human beings prevent us from reaching this stage of purely
between an outer observation and something in the human being. In
to a region where we live as beings of soul and spirit without
All human beings, as they exist on earth, are as you yourselves,
of this notion, if we consider the fact that this being-within space
facts. That is, as a human being, I belong to relations that form
with your inner being in the properties of the mass, because you take
it up into your being, that it does not allow itself to be brought
Thus we gradually bring these things nearer to the human being. It is
developing relationship between the human being and the world, a

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

was before being heated. Then we will find the vapor tension dependent
by being brought under the melting point, it remains a solid body. The
it is being cut through the middle. It we could make it work faster
which the gases can reveal to us — the real being of heat.
In cooling, where we deal with the liquid and solid states, the being

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

place in the realm of the heat being. We see, as it were, before our
following: If we wish to approach the being of heat in its reality we
in the heat being by a manifestation of certain phenomena in gases.
Notice now, we are being led very far from the modern method of
Imagine now, that we were as human beings able to live on a fluid
cosmic body, being so organized that we could exist on such a body. We
known to those beings who live on such bodies. Beings who could
possible to speak of such a thing. And beings who lived on a gaseous
Beings dwelling on a gaseous planet instead of seeing bodies falling
The being of heat does just what a negative gravity would do.
reached a point where we can comprehend the being of heat in a
The being of heat manifests exactly like the negation of gravity,
influence of the heat being of the cosmos. And what does happen? Let
emancipated from the influence of the cosmic sun being, she strives
being of the sun, a continual dissolving of this tendency toward
the being of heat, just as the fluid condition lies between the

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

organism is to the small activity of being pricked with the needle.
we will have to postulate for the time being and call it the X region.

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

consider physical phenomena in connection with the human being, the
bring the phenomena of heat in connection with the human being —
really seek to connect heat with the being of man. Even the facts that
when the human being is not obliged to work so intensely on his
environment. Thus, the human being of the tropics, since he loses less
human being then works more in his inner individuality than he does
from within their own being, or at least conditioned according to
few days. Forms come into being, mutually inter-related.
Between the two is a range in which human beings can maintain
in which human beings may exist. The opportunity for the

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
Matching lines:

propagation of the real being of heat, with the spreading of heat
being is inserted at that point. Man, taking up what comes from both
man. When the human being first enters physical existence, he must be
point where we can bring the formative forces to the human being.
through a certain interaction with the heat being of outer nature in
upon as will, or we may say that we experience the being of heat in
difficult for modern man especially. The human being is more prone to
and the outer heat being of nature. There is only one possibility for
us here and that is to seek in man for essential being of what meets
approach man, provided we properly place him in the being of nature.
aggregation.) When we enter the being of man, we leave the realm of
of nature meet us in the being of man. Nature properly conceived,
to man, we simply do not come to the human being.
being have to be made negative. What is meant by positive and negative
made negative when we follow it into the human being, and likewise the
human being? It is characterized by its pressure effects. If I go

Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
Matching lines:

more intimately bound up with the whole being of man, with his
ideas, feelings and impulses of will in human beings. Inner strength
understand his whole being. It is true that if one has a feeling for
such things, a great deal may be conjectured about the inner being of
being wants to communicate. Is it then possible for something akin to
this transmission of inner force, of inner being, to arise between
as an entity? We can speak of an individual human being merely from
nation or a people as a real being — of a super-sensible order,
revealed to him as a spiritual being, a super-sensible reality, which
into the real being of a nation or a people, and super-sensible
understand the being of man in the light of Spiritual Science. In a
before us in daily life, is not a unitary being, but that three
thought that the whole being of Spirit and soul in man is based upon
years' study of the nature and being of man — a study which has
a threefold being. The spiritual will, the feeling-life of the
Now if we observe human beings in any given
and that men could adjust themselves to it. Human beings are
And those who would learn to know the true being of man as he lives
really understand their fellow-beings must develop love for the
will flowing in the human being, the will that is, in turn,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

forces making our spectrum possible are everywhere active. This being
being of heat for something that foreshadows, as it were, the
manifested in space? This is what makes it possible, my being exists
immediate concept of the being of heat as intensified motion, as an
this, we have to think of the being of heat as a region where we
attain to the being of heat, then you can get a concept of this being
way we approach, I might say figuratively, the being of heat. We have
yet to show how this being of heat works so as to bring about such
deeds of light. Then we must see how knowledge of the being of

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

As a help toward the understanding of the being of heat, I wish to
nearer to the being of heat. We will work over the ordinary concepts
being uniform from left to right was non-uniform, then the formula
multiply by dt, this being left out of account if I do not consider
thought of as being carried out in a circle in one plane. For as you

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

will try to conclude the lecture series being given during my present
independent being. I can think of them by themselves. Now, when I

Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

observations to a close for the time being.
instead of being misinterpreted fantastically as due to certain
reality-saturated concepts can lead us into a vital grasp of the being
being in time. It accompanies our perception of tone. It is an orderly
inner chemical process in our fluid nature and is a part of our being.
an example. What is characteristic of the old schools is being carried

Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
Matching lines:

this question of propaganda was represented to me as being of
thing of which the book is talking, instead of being compared
time being flung away. Doesn't it look as though we should be
but a question of human beings. And we have to recognise,
least an attempt being made to construct a bridge between the
being ‘quite enthusiastic’ about it.
would like to make compromises, to the extent of being ready
continue to reckon on the whole of our economic life being
economy. That is to say, a practical attempt is here being

Title: Dear Children: Lecture II: Address at a Monthly Assembly
Matching lines:

for big people, for grown-ups, is being built.
tells us of how human beings on earth are involved in an evolution,
future, the spirit in which this was being conveyed to the souls of
sing to us. This is what human beings make out of what speaks to them
is being built for grown-ups in Dornach, where

Title: Dear Children: Lecture III: Address at the Assembly at the End of the First School Year
Matching lines:

beings be if they could not experience through their senses
be human beings at all. The spirit must be educated so that we become
very good and capable human beings.
you think often like this about how your body is being shaped, your
like this are being cultivated in your soul day after day, and how
beings.
being taught, such as arithmetic, for example. Here it is always the

Title: Lecture Series: Introductory Words by Rudolf Steiner to the First of Four Educational Lectures
Matching lines:

the being of the teacher must be understood in a completely
composed for future botanists rather than for human beings in
future zoologists, not for human beings in general.
the child's being, that it should be built up, in the widest
collected sufficient facts about the being of the growing
child. If as teachers we can enter into the child's being,
work is being done. And on the other hand, the living element
in a work of art, the life that springs from it, owes its being
childish soul from being imprisoned by the serious, the tragic,

Title: Meditative Knowledge of Man: Lecture I: The Pedagogy of the West and of Central Europe: The Inner Attitude of the Teacher
Matching lines:

Berlin or Vienna, than he is from what is being felt and thought today in
than for human beings in general. Similarly, textbooks for zoology are so
conceived that they serve the future zoologist but not human beings in
the evolving human being. And we have compiled sufficient material in our
ourselves with this unfolding being of the child, then out of this
being is in reality, what he becomes as he develops through the stages of
interest comes from the intrinsic nature of knowledge that is being gained
can however turn human beings over to the world that are individually
soul being imprisoned by the serious, the breathing between the two soul

Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
Matching lines:

action, any direct human intervention, being able to effect
speculative concerns, which were also being traded with on
falls of necessity to the ground, so these human beings are
meat. But when a human being in a given situation does
of human beings.
towards people not being burdened with unnecessary work, but
the human being for any regeneration of social
taken in their exact sense, and not as being merely
individual human being is tending more and more to become a
being, will need after a certain time to be put straight,
these, functionally considered, make up the whole human being.
outcome from within, instead of being imported from without.

Title: The Three Fundamental Forces in Education: Lecture
Matching lines:

the whole human being, for this whole human being comes
human being comprises within itself the ego, the astral body,
itself come newly into being as soul-forces begin to be
consciousness is still being formed, and something of the outer
exerted. Since the plastic forces, being stronger, would
in the organism. The human being is permeated longer by the
its being as non-physical in the speech-air, and as
mention that music has its being principally in the human
human beings if we know that. Not, to be sure, by relieving
human being will be better formed in his next life if during
real human beings. And we can only work ourselves out of this
into human beings. One must, of course, keep in mind that the
from the inner nature of the human being through music. The old
depict that which rises out of the human being, but which must
between the human being and what is plastic-architectonic, and
which lias ils being in painting and drawing, to which we lead
the human being, tends to continue the forming of man —
best if we begin its study from the human being. If you study
That is what affects the human being in a certain hygienic-
grade-school instruction: that, when a human being is placed in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Meditative Knowledge of Man: Lecture II: The Three Fundamental Forces in EducatioN
Matching lines:

and instruction we are not able to sense inwardly the whole human being.
alteration in the human being which is announced by the change of voice
human being is basically up to the seventh year permeated more by the
collaborates in the shaping of the human being. At first it helps form the
called forth. Since the formative forces, being stronger, would overrun the
in the organism by a higher guidance. The human being is permeated longer
the human being before birth, before conception; this gives us reverence.
is physical by being a reflection of the spheric in the air. The air serves
human being will be better formed in his next life, if he can have many
music, then truly frightful forces would rise up in a human being. I am
really wills, something related to the being and becoming in human nature.
school teaching, namely that the human being on entering the world is
is a shielding of the child from being drawn too strongly into the outer
full human being.

Title: Meditative Knowledge of Man: Lecture III: Spiritual Knowledge of Man as the Fount of Educational Art
Matching lines:

value for life by being worked on further by man himself.
But if you undertake a study of the being of man, and learn to understand
the human being in this way, what you are then receiving corresponds to
the metabolism and the will, and the will is not being active enough.
complicated the speech process is. Due to the rhythmic system being so
organism, and you will obtain the kind of eurythmy that is always being
realm, without our being conscious of it. Then we shall be consciously
place nevertheless, and is of great importance to your general well-being.
works in us and makes us teachers, comes into being through our working
lives as human beings the important thing is to let inner and outer things
must see the human being in such a way that you constantly feel these three

Title: Meditative Knowledge of Man: Lecture IV: The Art of Education Consists of Bringing Into Balance the Physical and Spiritual Nature of the Developing Human Being
Matching lines:

SPIRITUAL NATURE OF THE DEVELOPING HUMAN BEING.
growing human being, to the child, the following (picture) emerges: out of
astrality, the ego being of man; and turning our attention to the first
he brings his physiognomy from the depth of his inner being to the surface
change of teeth man's etheric body is being born; the physical body is born
place a mutual permeation of the eternal I and that which is being formed:
process of being born.
certain point of view that an element of will, a musical element is being
described when we say: is being absorbed: for what lies in the outer world
is really the musical element and all that which is being absorbed as
place. But once again it is the ego which then as an eternal being unites
itself with that which is being liberated, so that from birth to puberty,
before then, when the human being is still an imitator, the ego anchors
an exclusively corporeal being; he will then think only with his brain,
elements in a language contribute to the ego being sucked in. When I notice
are whole subjects which help us when we want to protect the ego from being
child from his ego being sucked into the body too strongly; the permeation
teaching of Geography. On the whole it protects the ego from being drawn
man through his physical body here on earth? He is a being who lives in
man as a spirit and soul being frees himself constantly from his physical
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals: Christmas: Lecture V: The Proclamations to the Magi and the Shepherds
Matching lines:

the Mystery of Golgotha itself, into how a super-sensible Being entered
the will and the super-sensible world to which the Christ Being
to be. Every planet was felt to have reality of being. In a kind of
being of soul and spirit he himself had his place within this
human beings in a different way. For to teach the principles of
the moment of waking until that of falling asleep the human being has
he regarded as being akin to a great and wonderful Hymn.
reality of Being, because this knowledge was supplemented and enriched
within our own being. And where does it originate? In the experiences
rises up, unconsciously to-day, from our inmost being. Man does not
Whence came the Christ Being? He came from the world in which we
being is transported from the earth into the world of the stars in
the inmost being of man, above all in the world of dream? These forces
outside the human being, for what really matters is that knowledge of
of being the founder of such a ‘School of Wisdom.’ We must understand
of our own inmost being. Men like Keyserling speak of the need to view
into the inmost being of man; they simply pour out phrases.
keeping with the Mystery of Golgotha. For a heavenly Being, a Being
the coming of such a Being must be recognised through wisdom
descent of a Being from the heavens. The wisdom of the shepherds is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations.
Matching lines:

of the entrance of a super-sensible Being into human evolution, is the
world to which the Christ-Being as such belongs. The carrying over of
conceive of human beings as possessing thought and perception, and we
presence of an essential Being in the universe, in the case of every
lies not in the fact of their being unknown to us, but in the
beings, whose consciousness was more mature, during the age of ancient
Stone is quite familiar to most human beings; they simply do not know
it is very familiar to most human beings.
secrets of humanity to develop in human beings who, like the shepherds
“God makes revelation of His Being in the heavenly heights, and
secrets of the universe speak to the innermost being of the poor
found especially mature and ready? Kant speaks of mathematics as being
consciousness out of man's inner being.
way out of our inner being into the sphere of consciousness. Unless
and by its means they knew of the advent of the Christ-Being.
Whence came this Christ-Being? He came out of that time which we live
the inner being of man, especially in the world of dreams? One
being.
inner being and then look at what is external from outside the body,
man's inner being, they merely use phrases.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being exact, while they hit upon the most incredible
are being led forward by leading-strings of concepts which
notion, as being unscientific in the strict sense of the
its own that does not admit of being turned inside out in
after being inverted. Suppose that we invert something which
limb-organization, the skull-organization being oriented

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture II
Matching lines:

ever more and more to disregard the human being in their
separated from the human being. This is particularly
at all is taken of the human being. On the contrary, people
external to the human being in considering the great
of being based upon a picture which the science of today can
radically with the idea of the center of coordinates being in
which aimed at being able to represent the paths of the
the course of the year, for it is constantly being
being; in mathematics we lift ourselves out of external
phenomena with the human being, when I said that we must see
elementary ideas, these ideas being just the ones that are
vegetation. But the human being is exposed in these parts to
must have a connection with the three-fold being of man.
individual human beings. Goethe, who can be regarded in a
being in order to follow what is solar, lunar and tellurain
when they pass through the human being?
human being, then we should have to practice Chemistry in
human form — the threefold being of man. Thus do the
human being will become explicable even in a physical,

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture III
Matching lines:

This is now being recognized by many people and from diverse
going on out there in the Cosmos, the latter being in some
shall find that we are being led through Astronomy itself
without being held up by man's senses and brought into
that is living in plants, animals and physical human beings
The living beings and entities that grow up out of the Earth
and the Universe, it is as though a human being were opening
the human being is really opening to receive the solar life.
the physical body in order to come into being. The activity
human being is organized inwardly. (In her it is more obvious
that is expressed in this picture as being in reality a
that these pictures were gestures of life and being.
active being stood behind it. So too in earlier times men did
it, corresponds to a process in your own inner being. And

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

the orbital planes being inclined at varying degrees to the
being equal to zero. These laws underlie the formal

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture V
Matching lines:

the three-foldness of the being of man, recognized as a
another order into it out of our own inner being. We think
often a very bad liking! From our inner being, something is
being comes an arbitrary remolding of the world around
introduce, out of our own inner being, into the process of
place of man's being we have the ordered Cosmos
this time of the uncertainties which assail us when we being
we regard man not as an isolated being, but in connection
being. A mutual relation with the outer world is at once
those processes which belong in common to the inner being of
is, so to speak, within the domain of the human being's own
being opens himself to the Cosmos. Cosmic influences here
new man comes into being. But it does not become clear
Therefore men turned to that part of the world human being
approach the human being as a whole, instead of merely
knowledge is being lost. And it is evident how on the other

Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
Matching lines:

freedom, the destiny of a human being has its origin in a previous
understand either the human beings or the events of the present age
has civilization led human beings into the present catastrophic
Being and their religion was thoroughly monotheistic. I am speaking
to know and face their own being, and make no attempt to see in
are embarrassed at the prospect of confronting their own true being.
pour through the fibers of his being, were not, of course, possessed
into being, passing through different stages of spiritual evolution
they are given at school. It is quite obvious that human beings today
are being wrenched away from the realities of life just because they

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

being.
human being; in the philosophical deductions of the time it
with the outer happenings, being right in
emphasis is more on the bodily side. The human being will not
human beings of the Tropical, the Temperate and the Polar
great Universe. If then there were a Being who breathed in
we will use it for comparison), — such a Being, if
idealized human being?

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

of what comes into being when we assimilate the
reality of this domain we must being by forming these two
feeling of being given up to, surrendered to the world around
human eye, to the human being as a whole. Look for it, simply
and empirically, in the human being as a whole. Where do we
fertilization. The relation of the human being as a
organic life of the human being as a whole had not yet taken
place in the time preceding the last Ice-Age. The human being
the whole animal form comes into being.

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

time calls his own has only come into being since the last
being formed in a more inward region of our bodily organic
only possible because as human beings we have in a way
goes on in the human being in this respect need not coincide
human being vary as regards this inner period of the head,
And people vary in this respect. One human being has this
observing the outer world. One human being will be inclined
flower comes into being; where the Sun works in such a way
this involves. This influence of the Cosmos beings to fade
with the whole human being. He still had some intuitive

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

extraordinarily difficult, as a human being, to come near to
the human being with palpable ideas. Therefore, I should like
direction, being curved this way, with the inside here and
space without the effect being achieved through some form of
being illumined from A, it always shines back to B with the
the human being — in all the organs of metabolism
of the infinitely distant point of a straight line as being
human being.
the human being in other domains besides the astronomical,
inside of the human being
forth another, so that the human being reacted here (inside);
this phenomenon within the human being comes about by virtue
of the fact, say, that the human being is nourished by food,
interior of the human being. The only thing to be said
what is within the human being in comparison with what
being into an outer Nature. I simply imagine outer Nature to

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture X
Matching lines:

it as being reversed, to begin with, according to the
the human being: The outer universe, forming the outside of
surrounds us human beings on the planet Earth.
yourself if you make yourself aware of the feeling of being
relation between this feeling of being in yourself and the
with what I have now characterised as being under the
described as being under the influence of the
in the human being what conditions his sensory nature and
gives us the feeling of being real. This is not what fills us
think of the whole celestial sphere as being mirrored in the
second order, exists between what I must consider as being

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

contrast to the skull-bones, the latter being sphere-like, or
being, untouched by any learning, would judge of the
being subject to an organic and inherent variation, as
now being made to investigate the transition-forms from
relatively near the Earth, — therefore when we, being
several movements of individual human beings. Think on the
beings are in some way with the Earth. We are at some point
into being, formed as indeed it is by the very forces of
see the human being as a whole and his projection to the

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

sternum) the space is widened, matter being as it were
as being fundamental to the form and figure, to the whole
path's fading away, not being fully maintained; it only
the entire human being, not only the human organ of
being from some molecular distribution, i.e. from something

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

propound their system, and is implicit in it. The human being
being who originally set up the cosmic system, making the Sun
the human being, and out of this the system grew. In later
relation to the human being.

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XIV
Matching lines:

time the whole human being still lived in his perceiving, as
aware, perceiving with all his human being, the idea he then
whole human being, and in so doing the following was his
experience, the bodily organic feelings of being immersed in
the heavenly bodies as being far away yonder in space. You do
being made then, so to speak, for the Sun's light to ray down
upon us. It is so of course also when the human being comes
development of the animal were such that it comes into being
once, for it is there in every human being, — every
for every individual human being, it would lead us far indeed
different human beings the movements only seemed to differ,

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XV
Matching lines:

of the human being of which we have also spoken in these
The two dimensions are an outcome of the coming-into being and
in the conventional sense. No, I must think of it as being,
indicated by the dark shading, came into being and then
equivalent to what is always being shown: the passage of the
understanding of what was said before about the human being

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XVI
Matching lines:

being is so constituted that he cannot well do without such
this for bodily well-being. If you're a postman, your calling
even apart from what goes on inside the human being. If I may
being transformed, yet so that the transformation takes place
being in his daily life simply by virtue of his internal
— so that the human being in this process belongs to

Title: Natural Science; the Anthroposophical Movement
Matching lines:

human being. In the most varied forms, most differentiated
personality of the godly Being. Whoever finds a dogma such as
today through physical science. Here knowledge is being formed
of human being in a variety of copies, and we can ask
ourselves: Are we not being deceived — isn't what we
the soul being crammed with sensory observation and scientific
everlasting being, and the everlasting kernel of my being will
kernel within human beings exists of course but it has to be
human beings turn against this spiritualization then this
spiritual is being composed out of not only spiritual science
things than being aware of them. However we no longer stand at
hostility against spiritual science, being caught up and acting
ideal human being' with above a `luciferic' trait and below one
the spiritual beings of present tasks.
acquired here is being applied to things where the same
undertaken is being done, to then only lapse by saying that we

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XVII
Matching lines:

beings are, after all, in some way spatially united with the
direction we human beings have in waking life. We must be
being in the centre of the system.
being. You need but look at this picture and you will say to
it does not come true. Instead of the real Sun being there,
holding fast to the conventional formulae and being led to
way, to find the relationship between the human being and the

Title: Astronomy Course: Lecture XVIII
Matching lines:

with the very opposite direction in the human being, while
human being moves in a manner speaking, from above downward
reverse direction in the human being as growing, in effect,
proceeding from the Sun, works also in the human being.
human being — the human body in this instance —
that is working in the human being from above downward may
Imagine a surface here pressing against the human being,
end Earth into the midst of which the human being is placed,
everything about the human being can be traced in such a way
forces work into the human being upon every hand.
the human being and that is always haloing fast to isolated
at man with respect to his full being, we cannot stop short
being at every moment. It is for ever coming into existence
way it thrusts forward — for ever coming into being on
is perpetually coming into being and passing away again
into being, passing away again; and if we draw our ideal
again and is no more, The comet comes into being and passes
that there is comes into being, and may well do so in a
through space. It comes into being at every moment and passes
think of it as being put into space just arbitrarily here or

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture I
Matching lines:

the souls of human beings of our time.
conditions, observing a fact and being led by this to certain
relationship that once existed between human beings has
human being as was the case in the past. We are no longer
acknowledged as being partially justified. If one has become
just here that one can know that a human being who develops
different forces than those of a human being who grows
for the universal truth being applicable to specific areas,
this characteristic soul habit. This being the situation, one
what it really is in its inner being, so what we are
his own being is felt, in regard to its materiality, as
being, this should only be considered as a picture of the way
being, to unite something inner with something outer.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture II
Matching lines:

today by observing the human being as he experiences himself
being. This complete man is however a most complicated
conceptual life. As human beings we make mental pictures and
being, but it does in fact extend inwardly through the whole
being into a kind of head in regard to this particular sense
to serve the body, but in human beings the arms are freed for
serve a mediating function, the cerebrum being that part of
organization of the human being, which I have now to describe
dimensions being contained a priori in the human
being. I wanted to use this particular example of the actual

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture III
Matching lines:

what the origin is, in the human being, of the mental images
interaction between the human being and some form or other of
science being applied to the outer world. What had been a
“dim vision.” At the risk of being misunderstood,
be that the human being was somewhat feeble-minded in the
the soul after being developed. After all, a five-year-old
the nerve-sense system of the human being. The nerve-sense
experienced by the human being in his pictorial
does it represent for the human being? To make this clear let
etheric nature of the human being, in the same way that one
Imagine that the human being could direct his etheric body
being. Similarly he regards what happens in the eye as
connected with his own being.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

very much like being confronted by someone who is completely
being connected with the whole. At the same time we arrive at
of organic being for us — an organic being that has
being reveals itself only to the imaginative faculty, not to
beings we are in a position to look back with our ordinary
when we experience these pictures. But the feeling of being
being. Just as mathematical mental images match and explain
living beings, but I will not speak of that now.) We begin to
something that weaves through the human being as the force of
makes limbs grow larger, that permeates the human being as an
active in the growth principle of the human being. This
the forces that work in the human being which would otherwise
remain spiritually opaque. For what does the human being know
modesty through knowledge of the human being. For what I have
continually being made into pictures. Our aim is to get
— living our lives as human beings, we must admit that
through being in the current of life, as well as through the
imaginations we remain human beings equipped with a
the name — just listen to how the word is being used. Do
beings, we approach this from above downwards, so to say.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture V
Matching lines:

being formed from without. The structure of the eye cannot be
see that each separate sense is built into the human being
degree every human being has a dim feeling of the
first opportunity to become aware in the human being of the
aeriform nature within our skin. When the human being becomes
“softer” mental life. Today the human being would
human development), when human beings strove to go beyond an
yogi of old, and human beings in general in older cultures
the will was directly stimulated. What this human being of
experiencing knowledge that the human being of old came to
human being of an ancient culture, the outward cultic objects
beings who as a result of their inner experiences gave form
being and must consider how the various functions of the
the human being has grown stronger on the inside, so to say
human being satisfies his now stronger intellect. Thereby he
human being as a whole.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

it retains in picture form what the human being encounters in
at any time whether we are being fooled by a suggestion or
reality. It is a matter of being able to distinguish these
Our memories take on the quality of being really objective,
ourselves, and our inner being appears to us for the first
consciousness, and such entities show us that a human being
however, for the parts that are still in the-process of being
method of investigating the human being.
being held strongly in an imaginative-inspired state.
insight into the human being can also build a bridge to
founded on a vision of the human being and his relation to
inner aspect of the human being.
to our insight into the nature of the human being and his
being and his environment. It is possible to perceive the
connection between the human being and the world around him.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

consciousness, a knowledge of the human being can arise in
organization of the human being from conventional anatomy and
the human being is inexplicable of itself — or perhaps
the very interior of the human being can be penetrated.
essential being of nature and the world, of the inner
other hand, we discover that the entire human being, becoming
human being; on the other, the human being reaches into the
in connection with the eye organization, the human being has
through intuition the human being places himself with his
entire being in the spiritual world. Just as through the
through intuition, the human being has a similar feeling to
The feeling of being in the spiritual world, a kind of dim
Just as the human being faces the outer sense world and has
construction, it is a description of something a human being
this experience being combined with what is attained
being as it was before it took possession of a physical
knowledge that we were a soul-spiritual being before
characterize as follows: when the human being falls asleep in
in which the human being lives between falling asleep and
object, no one could speak of the beings I described in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophy Science: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

human being, then it must be able to prove itself in the
spirit that calls the human being into an existence estranged
knowledge of the human being and the world. In the seminars
human being out into life with ability, vigor, sureness, and
into account the inner soul needs of the human being. For
literature, a high-sounding phrase is often quoted as being

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 2 (Summary): Perception and Thinking
Matching lines:

are reflected without being affected by them? In other words, Is thinking

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 3 (Summary): The Tragedy of F. Nietzsche
Matching lines:

confines itself to investigating the human being himself as a free being
but our age demands that men live as social beings. Nietzsche lacked

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 5: From Sense Perception to Spirit Imaging
Matching lines:

due to will forces being stirred. Take a good look at your soul life
at will, without the person being overcome by it. What happens is that
the moment of birth. When I speak of our not being overcome by such
being able to see through the secrets of the cosmos. Let me give you
or a spiritualist — ‘spiritual’ here being the term
understand the world of the soul from the inside, by being a materialist
being an idealist or spiritualist in the same way. This puts one in
or spiritualism. You will cease being sharply critical in the usual
with a sense of our own reality being maintained as a mathematical soul
the course of phylogenetic evolution, a form he felt was now being repeated
at constructive concepts of a world which has its being in measure,

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 6: From Imaginative Knowledge to Inspirational Knowledge
Matching lines:

being something perceived by the senses, while in the other it remains
hidden from awareness, being an inner process connected with the organism.
there his spirit could not breathe, it being utterly against his nature.
abstract, disembodied thing, comes close to being concrete and graphic.
machine within us, and we should not be real human beings. In my
consists in our being able to sense, to inhale, as it were, the inner
being he goes through external growth and metamorphosis as he passes
motivation for our actions when we act as free human beings. Yet when
impulses to act out of the very depth of his being, then it is necessary
of being written, this could only be hinted at. It was hinted at when
I wrote the words: ‘The individual human being is not truly separate
able to progress from his perceptive experience as a human being to
This fact of being alive is what distinguishes anthroposophical science

Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
Matching lines:

when, in genuine concern for the being of man, he contrasts, with a
world facts and world beings. We construct hypotheses about the
being, so that mankind will be fully enmeshed in the web of natural
into the most intimate details of the human being, as well as to the
out of the Subjective that in a certain way his Being is connected
connected in the innermost being of man with human worth and dignity
is in accordance with its being first lets itself be known when true
lives within the super-sensible with his own being, that he plunges
allow the material being, that as a rule man regards as
authoritative, to be considered the only being to have
the nerve-sense being physical substance is annihilated. By this
through Inspiration we become aware of a World Being which plays into
what lives within the human being as rhythm. This will not destroy matter,
Inspiration, as a Being which lives objectively in Inspiration and
through’ the human being. And in this way we look into the
working in the human being, in that we perceive the harmony of the slowing
rhythmic life, and how it is bound up with his whole being, body and
comes to the point of being able to recognise that everything which
and the will arises out of those depths of the human being to which
causality. We have in the pure moral will of the human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 7: The Gulf Between a Causal Explanation of Nature and the Moral World Order
Matching lines:

question is one every human being feels to be a burning question.
also of all moral ideals. Those must disappear into a state of non-being
dignity of man cannot be considered something which is in being and
we could also say the discord — of everything individual human beings
the whole human being to be active within this sphere of sensory perception.
the Imagination of our whole being as a human person, that is, discard,
for Intuition consists in entering with our own being into something
of cognition. We come to know how we are organized as human beings in
those who, conditions being as they are, consider the law of conservation
essential being as a whole, in body and soul. As we come to perceive
that pure thought represents matter being broken down and that it altogether
first of all shows itself to be in the process of being killed, in a
element which within the individual human being thus presents itself
form of thinking is one every human being is able to experience if he
we need for this will bring a new essential nature to our whole being.
himself — as I have indicated — the living essential being of
the whole human being, we then turn to our fellow men. We now gain an
a free human being who, from inclination, does what is right for the
into itself the moral Intuitions, and we are moral human beings in so
originator of his moral actions within his innermost being. In such

Title: Fruits/Anthroposophy: Lecture 8: The Social Question
Matching lines:

how man finds himself, and it is for the time being the most significant
pretend to have such a configuration, for in the living human being
from the innermost being of man to the innermost nature of the cosmos,
this soil being the living creativity of the whole human being.On one
absorbed in the thought content, but of the thought process being held
on to for five minutes, the thought process being transferred to the
been accused of being so engrossed in an object that held my interest

Title: Lecture Series: Education for Adolescents
Matching lines:

— not only into human beings, but into everything, even into a
questions and are put into the fortunate position of being able to
interest in other human beings is not possible if the right sort of
antisocial beings.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture I
Matching lines:

pass by other human beings and cannot understand them. This too
a being whose nature is not understood today, and yet it is clear
is felt to grow near, in soul, to other human beings. Everyone passes
as to make man, who is a thought-being, capable of shaping the world
whole being of man, right down to the feet. For really it is better
they did not break through it. Besides, being cold in heart they did
Lily.) But it has to be revealed through eyes being opened to
his soul. Human beings must again be capable of feeling, not weakly,
strongly, so that they live in them with their whole being, that
other men within their own being; convention will dissipate, and the

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture II
Matching lines:

men prided themselves on not being teachers any longer, but
beings, but only for science. And science led an existence among men
human beings but it most certainly was not a human being! Something
among mankind. But human beings do not really fit in with this
word — they are looking for human beings — and they find,
have accustomed themselves to being so easy-going and phlegmatic that
their institutes and libraries must be there. But the human being
as a human being, but through a leaden heaviness in him.
could express this in other ways too: Human beings strive toward
into relation with human beings with whom it can experience Nature in
years of youth. We must come together with human beings with whom we
another being had stolen away bashfully, because she felt that she
this being, secretly in the corner, she said: “I have a name
things will link themselves together. Human beings who lived at the
human being of today. This was so because in the life of feeling and
Human beings had a heritage in their souls. Heritage was not there
olden times human beings were young and grew old in a more natural
so that human beings should be truly young and how, in youth, they
Up to the fifteenth century the human being, in his soul, was by no
Before then human beings lived on the earth with much they inherited.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture III
Matching lines:

is taken into account by the human being today? He attaches
was it not always so? Did human beings in earlier times include in
fact that the human being acts with his waking consciousness.
sleep. it is of course true that the human being can work at
sleep there was in every human being an elemental mood of prayer,
striving among human beings of past epochs, apart from the fact that
do not think of the whole human being but only of part of him. One
in the organism and human beings were aware of them. They felt
living human being, however, demands a living kind of thinking and
human being was still an entity. He was a being among other beings.
through which we can work upon our own being. Men have forgotten to
waking and sleeping. Nothing can be achieved with the real being of
being. During the period when he has to build himself up, when he is
through which he can work upon his own being.
be fully conscious, and to this human beings do not wish to be
is why the human being takes no spirituality with him into sleep. He
force to nourish our being. To make this clear, let me say the
being consisting of physical, etheric, and astral bodies. It is all
begins to speak of spiritual beings as one speaks of plants and
reality, indeed the living reality for human beings! The other kind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

century, man stood, in his soul-being, face to face with
had dawned the age in which the full human content was being crushed
do justice to the human being when we see in him an entirely new
us that we should develop a new feeling for him as a human being. If
we come with a general idea in our heads, saying that the human being
should be like this or like that — then we are being unjust to
the individual. With every definition of a human being we are really
view amounted to this: The human being, originally, had no more than
of unconscious, instinctive activity. The individual human being,
human beings, to be beneficial to them; other activities may be
instinctive activities of the human being as beneficial is gradually
upon something which must be born out of the human being but was not
theoretically for nothing is to be gained by it. The human being has
being today honestly admits: I must grasp the living, the active
any more than a real human being can be made out of a mummy.
being has to unite in the depths of his soul with what his Spirit
because then human beings would again begin to thirst for the Spirit.
being of the soul, we must seek for light; above all else we must
the immediate experience of human beings in their relations to one

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture V
Matching lines:

inner being. So they declared that moral intuitions were there, but
moral intuitions he spoke of that which rose up in his inner being,
plants and the clouds; when he looked into his inner being, there
symptoms. In the days when speech, from being an inner reality was
experienced as the divine was a Being of full reality standing before
consequence of a historical development. Until then human beings had
least brought them to the point of being able to do this; they
the human being felt what he saw when he beheld the moral, to be a
gift to his inner nature from some living divine being outside him.
primal revelation faded out. Human beings lost the faculty for being
point in the first third of the fifteenth century. Human beings
simply disappear; science has silenced them. Human beings even when
in his inner being is called “phantasy.” Thus in this
Imagination; the human being had to be shown the way from merely
to groups of human beings in association that the old intuitions were
being must be made the source of his own morality. This must be
creative power in the human being had to be called upon, the
the human being has to create an inner man and with this inner man
permeates this physical earth-being.”
human being. It would be foolish to speak about the human form as if
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

its very first breath, or even before, what is being manifested by
possible when one thinks one is confronting a being whose existence
widest sense. Man himself, moving as a living being through the world
own being and know: Within thyself lies the solution of this cosmic
being, we have what is infinite before us and so imbued with life
whole universe is a question and the human being an answer. We know
resounding endlessly, that human beings must continue on into the
being himself. Yet in the sentence, “Man, know thyself!”
force for the human being They cannot contain it if the
between human beings, the moral impulse of confidence.
phrases, we must say: That joy and that love which fired human beings
Those human beings will feel themselves weak and lacking in will, in
outside, and the human being confronts this moral intuition in such a
a force is confidence — confidence between one human being and
another. Just as in our inner being we must call upon love for an
intercourse with each other. We must meet the human being so that we
learn in the presence of every human being to unfold feelings which
when they have been disappointed by a human being on whom they had
beings will tragically experience disillusionment in their fellow
the one human being to the other. The morality of the future will
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

injured through learning being made into a game. For it is essential
something that is not in the heads of human beings but in the
did not make people tired. There was no feeling of being overcome by
the life-force in a human being who goes to bed at night before he is
that these forces, which are there at night in the human being when
forces cannot be present in the world without being active, and so,
being at all. People no longer feel how the human element holds sway
front of another human being, because what he says cannot be taken
with indifference, or objectively as one says; the inner being, the
indifference whether in the eyes of a divine-spiritual Being one is
called attention to the fact that within every human being another is
such thing. In every human being another is hidden! This hidden being
example, this hidden being is infinitely wiser. He is a super-sensible
reality. He is there within the human being, and if we sit in front
human beings sitting there are judging differently. They say: “He
these thirty invisible, super-sensible beings are, in fact, quite
great deal of confidence in a man who faced the hidden being in one
we want to develop everything from within our own being. We want to
inner being what neither parents, nor teachers, nor even the old
could not use for his innermost being. And behind this great
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
Matching lines:

self-observation enable us to penetrate to the nature and being of what
impulses of will-expressions, that is, of the inner nature and being of
being able thus consciously during waking life to experience in a
the physical organism of the human being, and it does so most of all
you feel yourself as a human being enclosed within your skin, and having
this experience is united with another, namely, an experience of being
security which comes from being in contact with the material things of
carries with it the sense of being concealed and protected within
significance for our deep inner nature as human beings.
individual beings of soul-and-spirit. The soul comes into a certain
relationship with these beings, and doing so severally, is now itself
to the individual human beings; these teachings enabled the soul to
existence as a being of soul-and-spirit. It was not something that he
From being personal and human our life becomes cosmic during sleep. And
experiencing the very same that another human being experiences when he
stop short at the experience of being dismembered and scattered. The
anxiety was due to this latter experience, while the experience of being
physical human beings we are dependent in our soul-and-spirit on the way
connected with the fact that we, as beings of soul-and-spirit, feel
constitute our inner being. Thus during sleep man becomes in very truth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
Matching lines:

nature and being of what thus reveals itself in the life of the soul,
will-expressions, that is, of the inner nature and being of man
consciousness. And through being able thus consciously during waking
physical organism of the human being, and it does so most of all
human being enclosed within your skin, and having a definite position
being forsaken and alone. It is like sinking into an abyss. If a man
that feeling of security which comes from being in contact with the
undifferentiated world-substance carries with it the sense of being
inner nature as human beings.
beings of soul-and-spirit. The soul comes into a certain relationship
with these beings, and doing so severally, is now itself not one but
found their way to the individual human beings; these teachings
being of soul-and-spirit. It was not something that he merely
say, in a little planetary cosmos. From being personal and human our
human being experiences when he is in a healthy sleep. But as I have
being dismembered and scattered. The anxiety was due to this latter
experience, while the experience of being in the planets came as a
circulation. As physical human beings we are dependent in our
the highest heavens; it is connected with the fact that we, as beings
constellations of the fixed stars. They constitute our inner being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

a true self-knowledge, we will study the human being more from
souls of these human beings were still so constituted that they were
human being was not able to receive such revelation directly, through
the confidential communication of other human beings. The prevalent
being possessed the faculty of receiving thoughts by revelation.
by no means convinced that the human being could create his
soul-spiritual Beings descending into the human organism communicated
human beings strove to come to terms with what is revealed through
streaming, Beings reveal themselves to man and leave behind in him
century, being reincarnations from the time before the year 333 from
being received through revelation — out of this experience
their teachers that thoughts were Beings permeated, imbued by the
souls were not yet there able to feel the full tragedy of being
know how thoughts are God-given, but our inner being tells us that
that spiritual Beings are there when man is receiving his thoughts
from the man's inner being whenever natural processes are
If you want to see what is being sought with the aid of the
into what alone out of man's being can bring the soul back into
developing active thinking the whole human being in a way suited to

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

gathered that the way in which a human being confronts his fellow men
century, human beings met and spoke to one another out of the
to feel it the developing human being had to reach the turn of the
between human being and human being.
onwards the human being can know something about the connections in
we may know, for example, that the human being has ten fingers. But
being cannot, properly speaking, know anything? It follows that the
human being before he is eighteen must depend upon those who are
were being prepared for trades. We should not find much difference.
human being. He had to show his mastery of speech, his mastery of
beings have not yet developed an active enough thinking to formulate
eighteenth and nineteenth years. For it is out of the inner being
being if he wants to set to work before the young take it as a matter
cannot be solved as formerly when human beings confronted each other
than what is being done today. We must reckon with modern conditions
to the stage when we can bring knowledge to the human being,
They preferred, instead of being school boys and girls, to become
age at which the human being can receive knowledge in the form of
done by giving the human being with artistic beauty what he needs for
human beings who have not learnt to walk in the ways of beauty, and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture X
Matching lines:

young human being started by recognizing in his teacher: This man can
possibility of differentiating between human beings. For human nature
we look at the human being with less superficiality than is often
human being becoming inwardly inactive, on his no longer wanting
human being to co-operate with his soul. People do not want this
being. For you will make the following remarkable observation. It is
the human being at two or three years has to get used to speaking a
certain language, he will thereby lose his freedom. The human being
child — for in the child there is always a being who is
saying to the human being, for in the world of color lives a whole
has taken the human being thousands of years to acquire this
does not leave the human being alone even in earliest childhood. It
into the world in a healthy way. What the human being of today grows
years an undefined feeling lives in the soul of every human being who
being from his ninth or tenth year. Up till then what is called the
heart of the growing human being. This question takes different forms
believed in other human beings; now I need something that somebody
who need it most. Between the ninth and tenth years the human being,
of man's being.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture XI
Matching lines:

life in the inner being of man, yet also in the subconscious, in what
human being who is growing into the epoch of the consciousness soul
to the human being from the world were to pour itself into the head,
maturing human being — this desire to find some kind of
human beings today still have the capacity of learning to experience
being. This is shown, for example, in the fact that it would be a
that is not sense-organ. The infant tastes with his whole being.
particular importance, but the relation of the whole human being with
whole being, this would have been a more intensive philosophy than
have said, these things have been lost. Human beings have reduced
really I am not saying this as a joke, nor for the sake of being
the child who experiences it with his whole being. Therefore primary
another human being is experienced. If you educate the human being by
for science confines itself to what is the same for all human beings.
In the realm of the artistic each human being is an individuality in
feeling for the whole man as outer physical being as in the first
understands nothing of what confronts one as the other human being
the human being has brought down from pre-earthly existence; and
human beings — what does not lend it self to be grasped in
feels compelled to have one's being in a living and weaving
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture XII
Matching lines:

being meets another in a different way from what was the case in the
complete human being as I characterized it yesterday, a comprehension
the physical body is perceived as being of the nature of soul and
immediately upon the Atlantean catastrophe, the human being did not
the human being bears on his head a kind of etheric, astral cap. In
grows out of the head simply by being pushed from inside, whereas the
striving to understand man as a being of soul and spirit, and
was the perception in more ancient times; the gaze of the human being
in the being of the heavens, and during another period of the year
heavens. During the winter the earth works over in her own being what
into the being of Nature. It would never have occurred to human
beings who felt in this way to look out into Nature at animals,
being able to live in numbers and magnitudes and not having to attach
same time more intense. In a certain sense human beings looked
simply reality, spiritual reality. The human being was spirit. He had
to deter the ancient Indian from addressing the being he saw standing
being more in a form of light. Man had the faculty of perceiving this
need for penetrating still further into the inner being of man or of
being an age of transition. For I should like to know which age is
that was elementary in the way in which one human being experienced
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Younger Generation: Lecture XIII
Matching lines:

civilized human being today lives in intellectualism in a life of
united with the inner being of the soul. There was still an inner
conceptual system even of the most primitive human being is acquired
the human being feels it right that, in so far as they are born out
of his inner being, these concepts shall die. But the strange thing
the inner being took on fresh life from the outer world. It can
of his inner being built up a whole conception of evolution. It
the human being has to work into what is dead because the living
devours the human being.
we must feel the full intensity of being surrounded by a thinking
bound to Nature but which devours the human being. How does it devour
the human being? With the ideas the most advanced kind of thinking
confronting a being who is devouring him.
being could only keep going with difficulty, by preserving and
being, threatening in the most terrible way to devour the individual
was a life that devoured the human being.
devours us as beings of soul.
into a globe, and in this process engenders living beings and finally
ducts is the dead made living again in man's inner being.
can see if one penetrates the being of man that in the human organic
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture I
Matching lines:

first of all, that an understanding of the human being in both
age when natural science has not only come into being but has
of the human being that did not originate, as is the case
we shall find everywhere spiritual conceptions of the being of
conceptions of the form of the human being, the form of his
being, but in those older conceptions the super-sensible was as
of considering the human being in sickness and health wishes to
human being sees today.
in this way he would be regarded as being if not gravely, at
exists in this spiritual cosmos, we also find the human being.
soul and spirit, and we see the human being as a member of this
living being or with the simplest form of life — the cell
human being, so we progressively simplify what the cosmos
reveals and then come to the human being. We follow an opposite
of man, of the being of man in health and disease, and then it
differently to universal forces outside the human being. In
being by way of pure empiricism. An explanation is possible
offspring, both in the case of animals and of human beings. We
immediately within the human being. It hardly ever occurs to us
if we remain within the confines of the human being himself?
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture I
Matching lines:

being in health and disease can be enriched and deepened through
in an age when science has not only come into being but has reached a
conceptions of the human being that did not originate, as is the case
shall everywhere find traces of spiritual conceptions of the being of
Goethean expression — a spiritual conception of the human being
be regarded as being if not gravely, at any rate mildly pathological,
faculties otherwise latent in our being, just as in the course of
being or with the simplest form of life — the cell — and
order, let us say, to pass from the cell to the human being, so do we
at a conception of man, of the being of man in health and disease,
being of man by way of purely empirical thought. An explanation is
the case of animals and of human beings. We take account of what we
processes observed to lie immediately within the human being.
the confines of the human being himself? Must we not relate this
that the processes taking place in the being of man are not wholly
it was constantly being said: ‘Explanations must be absolutely
as a being of Spirit and soul; they do not, in the early stages,
gaining understanding of the being of man, a different way is
be done. If man were merely a being of brain, he would never need to
in the human being. The following lectures will show that we must
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture II
Matching lines:

ptyalin to that of being worked on by the pepsin and then taken
can give us insight into the human being. And now, bearing in
that the human being, as he stands before us in the physical
this ego system, the human being is able to develop that inner
fact that the human being can unify his inner experience in an
the fact that during his earthly evolution the human being has
development of the human being receives a certain impetus at
between the human being and the animal.
physical organization of the human being.
think of the etheric organization of the human being as
organization as being permeated through and through with life,
the human being has an etheric body.
that the fluid nature in the human being is likewise permeated
with life. But this is the same as saying that the human being
has an etheric body. We must think of everything solid as being
the solid parts of man's being, whereas we think not only of
being — as living but of the fluid nature in its totality
when we come to the airy nature of the human being, it appears
that the gases filling his being are in a state of perpetual
inner interchange of the gases in the human being, the vortex
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture II
Matching lines:

knowledge can give us insight into the being of man. And now, bearing
the human being receives a certain stimulus at puberty. So that even
being and the animal.
when we conceive of its fluids as being permeated through and through
being embedded in the fluid nature. And here already we have a
inorganic world to the solid parts of man's being, whereas we
his being are in a state of perpetual permutation. In the course of
We can therefore speak of a warmth organism, a warmth ‘being.’
The Ego-organisation penetrates directly into this warmth being.
from the intestines into the lymph and blood-streams. The human being
inner being of man, but only into what is continually being said in
albumen, but in the human being it is the system of heart and
quite the same, the process being less definite.) Now it would be
And so man is a being who can walk physically upon the Earth because
cell in the human being. We observe the processes which constitute
you see, if this were all, we should have a being in the physical
and lungs. Such a being would not be possessed of an inner life of
makes man a sentient being inserts itself into his solid and
sentient being, a being of soul. The etheric organisation in
point d'appui, as it were, for the airy being, with a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture III
Matching lines:

important concerning judgment of the human being in health and
physical being of man. Yet a proper assessment of this
threefold nature of the physical human being is of the greatest
with this threefold nature of the physical human being, the
over the entire human being. The nervous and sensory functions
system in the human being, the rhythmic system, includes in the
human being, although these can be disrupted in many ways; I am
constantly disrupted by the human being, but the consequences
human being, and, as a third member, the metabolic organism, in
this threefold nature of the human being, we find that the
organization described in the last lecture as being mainly
metabolic human being in so far as the metabolic human being
extends over the whole being of man. The rhythmic human being
are related to the astral organization of the human being. In
short, in his threefold physical nature the human being is
related to the individual members of his super-sensible being
understanding the human being in health and disease. Here we
human being, the rhythmic organization of man.
organization of the human being is very frequently
breath. In the adult human being, this ratio is approximately
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the threefold organisation of the physical being of man. Yet a
senses is to be conceived of as being localised mainly in the head,
over the whole being. The nervous and sensory functions of the skin,
organisation described in the last lecture as being mainly connected
far as the metabolic system extends over the whole being. Again, the
human being. In short, in his threefold physical nature man is
related to the different members of his super-sensible being and also
of the rhythmic being of man.
the human being.
breath. In the rhythmic being of man we can perceive the ratio of
being of man represents the contact between the system of nerves and
in the period when the human being reaches puberty, a new contact
thinking of it as being organised by the forces of the liver and
from the head. The whole structure of man comes into being in this
is thus a complicated being. Two streams of movement subject to
other things in the being of man are connected with this: for
second teeth appear, the inner tendency of the human being to disease
without these principles which concern the human being in health and
disease. In his inner being, man is in the healthiest state during
lectures as being connected with the Ego-organisation and astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

it better for our purpose today, in its states of being healthy
the so-called normal functions are regarded as being,
that everything the human being takes into his digestive tract
being himself; indeed the human organism could not exist
within the human being. When we speak of a process of
really represents the next plant that will come into being,
nourishment in the human being without prejudice, therefore, we
fluid displaced. Now, if we live with our soul-being in a force
etheric organism to the astral organism of the human being is
everything that is taken up in the human being in the
organisms of the human being.
strongly and that are not being dissolved quickly enough. They
course, in the gaseous being of man — and they
of the human being. This is what is happening when flatulence
at the physical organization of the human being, it is not true
being incorporated into the human organism as the result of
have real insight into the human being if we do not realize
activity, a continual attempt is being made in the upper human
being to hold back the ego organization above and to prevent
fact that the astral forces are being held back. By studying
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being, fundamentally, metamorphoses of those functions which must be
must be an activity of the human being himself; indeed, the human
really represents the next plant that will come into being, that
volume of fluid displaced. And now, if our soul-being lives in the
strength and which are being dispersed too slowly. They are
which works, of course, in the gaseous being of man — and they
is not a question of the rest of the organism being left to its own
devices and an independent nervous system being inserted, heaven
functions separates off, as it were, and to this the being of soul
question of the nervous system being laid into the human organism as
comes into being with a sort of hypertrophy, part of which is
shall never have real insight into the being of man if we do not
an adaptation of the being of soul to this particular tract of
being made in the upper man to hold back the Ego-organisation above
being held back. In such cases the astral nature is being checked,
described. The disturbance being very severe, we will assume that
demands are being made on the overactive astral body by an
cure a hedgehog but not a human being, whose very principle of growth
kidneys, instead of being too strong, is too weak — that is to
say, too little of the foodstuff is being drawn up into the astral
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Curative Eurythmy: Lecture 8
Matching lines:

speech. The other component comes up out of the human being's metabolism.
of the human organism, we see that speech comes into being through an
the human being and all the processes in the human physical, etheric
of speech. The human being surrenders to the outer world when he is
dynamics of the human being as a whole. One must develop an intuitive
Yet this outward scratching about on the human being is inconsequential
whole human being into consideration in such matters. Again and again it
happens that the entire human being is taken too little into consideration.
to take the total human being into consideration one would have to say:
in the lower human being tends to be normalized by what is created as
the limbs concerned are really contiguous. This being in direct contact
present time, they are quite intent on treating the human being as a
the simple reason that it is not true that the human being is only that
surprised and would like to go and search out where that which is being
well-founded knowledge of the healthy and diseased human being.

Title: Lecture: Memory and Love
Matching lines:

without our being conscious of them, and by the illumination that
interior. But what we see is the world of spiritual beings, the world we
beings and are conscious of them. It is just as true that we are
— related to this inward living together with the beings of the
We would indeed know that various beings were living in us, but we would
spiritual beings described in anthroposophical literature, and a damping
beings within us and begin to perceive ourselves. Certainly it is as if
we were outside ourselves, but we know that this being outside ourselves
ourselves and the world of spiritual beings.
consciousness, a faculty that might be possessed by beings of the
memory of living oneself into the world of spiritual beings, or like a
this experience of beings in the spiritual world when we enter life on
what makes us one with the beings of the higher world, and were never
one with spiritual beings on the one hand, and on the other our
life remains in our soul as an echo of the becoming one with the beings
and rebirth in common with spiritual beings; and this remains with us
In-breathing is like an experience of spiritual beings; out-breathing
remembering — our memory. As human beings we should have no memory
together with higher spiritual beings grow weaker. Here in physical life
connection with spiritual beings. Above all, those forces weaken that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Ear
Matching lines:

of man, in communion with higher spiritual Beings, with the sublime
Beings of the Hierarchies. To a very large extent, man between death
birth in co-operation with super-sensible, spiritual Beings. Therefore,
truly say, man is an image of processes and realities of Being in the
can imagine, there inside the ear there lies a human being, whose head
number of ‘human beings’, more or less metamorphosed or
comes into being, we can always tell, of any system of organs, how its
world. We human beings are altogether formed in this way. Partly we
are a living monument to what we did in unison with higher Beings
the head falls away. And the rest of the human being, with the
being with the Beings of the Hierarchies. He actually forgets himself,
upon our inner being. Between death and a new birth we find ourselves
forces which remain to us from our union with the other Beings —
the Beings of the Hierarchies — are the moral forces of Love
whereby we on Earth expand our being in love to other beings. Thus in
the Beings of the Hierarchies and go out of them again. Here on this
unconscious being, when in our early childhood we acquire human
give out our own inner being. He who says Ah, knows that in the
in which the consonants predominate, human beings can far less be
And so we may say: Regard the growing human being. He is born without
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture I
Matching lines:

building into being.
fashioned by love, and man's being is spiritually summoned by the
power of love, it is love-engendering when human beings take it in a
be brought up without at once being reported to people who would
are being subjected to in connection with the fire.
build another Goetheanum is being expressed, we need to be
than words can ever be — its every least detail came into being
undertakings that came into being in close connection with the
being misunderstood, let me say again that I have used Der Kommende
my comments to what is being done or contemplated in the way of
receive their education there are being properly educated.
human beings who feel the deepest, holiest commitment to the true
work in the anthroposophical spirit all the better for not being a
it was brought into being three and a half months ago with my own
into man's innermost being, into his heart, his spirit, his whole way
impulse to do so springs from their innermost being. Since they were
not just students but human beings as well, and were growing older as
human beings do, they would carry their humanness, conceived in the
encountered in classrooms, but with the young human beings in them.
broad-minded enough to be able to find its way to the innermost being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture II
Matching lines:

his hearers are even being forced by the way he puts things to form
spiritual beings or processes. At this point one is obligated to keep
being, one neither accepts nor rejects. Then, perhaps even years
remained within one's own being, but in the second such interval it
plunged into the realm of the objective spiritual fact or being. One
sees that in its third shape the thing or being itself gives back the
the realm where the relevant facts or beings dwell.
It is they that enable us to become free beings. Before people were able to
can develop into a free being only by keeping the inner man free of
human beings have today, but which those who lived in earlier times
nowadays, human beings living on the earth possess rationality,
realize that what gives us modern human beings freedom in our earthly
imbues us with a feeling for what we are as human beings, making us
ourselves as modern human beings, we realize that the super-sensible
way as human beings. The world goes the opposite way. With the
incarnated human beings.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture III
Matching lines:

references being made these days to the great change that came over
being paid to the heavenly bodies circling overhead.
being having dwelt in what is now a corpse. It has become mere
being.
one has the experience of being lifted by pure thinking itself out of
still while the body moves through space, succeeds in being active in
universe that live in us too as soul-spiritual beings. When, on the
conveyance through the Society will result in its being completely
was being presented, and my attitude about it was that I would always
the German section of the Theosophical Society was being founded, I
undertaken with the clear intention of putting one's whole being
the Movement, we saw the Union for Higher Education come into being.
was being drawn up. I said that programs of this kind should be
others. They approached Frau Dr. Steiner with the intention of being
phase of the Movement, the spiritual worlds were being described in
notice that we are concerned with bringing into being a really new
practicality, is most viciously attacked as being impractical.
presently faced with the necessity of being more than a mere onlooker

Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community I
Matching lines:

by discussing how a society like ours comes into being. I believe
as human beings. This alienation from the spiritual, psychic and
just any other present day group of human beings is something that
ethical-moral and religious being a full inner reality. But it is not
being. The right interpretation of “Anthroposophy” is not
Society into being. The Society wasn't really founded; it just came
Anthroposophical Society could come into being only because there
those specific hearts. But such a coming together of human beings
Anthroposophical Society came into being. It corresponds exactly to
anthroposophists have to keep on being part of the world around them
role in the coming into being of the Anthroposophical Society. Not
only this: it is constantly being re-lived in the case of everyone
whereas in their simultaneous aspect they are presently still being
in mind. Being a real anthroposophist is the all-important thing.
core of his free being to open up the way to them. Those who realize

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

by discussing how a society like ours comes into being. I believe
as human beings. This alienation from the spiritual, psychic and
just any other present day group of human beings is something that
ethical-moral and religious being a full inner reality. But it is not
being. The right interpretation of “Anthroposophy” is not
Society into being. The Society wasn't really founded; it just came
Anthroposophical Society could come into being only because there
those specific hearts. But such a coming together of human beings
Anthroposophical Society came into being. It corresponds exactly to
anthroposophists have to keep on being part of the world around them
role in the coming into being of the Anthroposophical Society. Not
only this: it is constantly being re-lived in the case of everyone
whereas in their simultaneous aspect they are presently still being
in mind. Being a real anthroposophist is the all-important thing.
core of his free being to open up the way to them. Those who realize

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

loss of a material expression of its being. But that does not apply
hearts and souls. What has come into being as the Anthroposophical
one can do it all the better for being by oneself. When one engages
being given in modern cultural and even political and economic life,
— is built into our whole being at a time when the child's
reason why human beings cry out for community. What would become of
community building element. It unites human beings with one another.
life on earth. In the realm thus traversed are found the beings, the
contemplation of human beings living on the earth. There is no such
related to the world around us. We cease being completely to
with the external aspects of other human beings, with their natural
into a community of sorts. We have not yet wakened up as human beings
beings. That is the secret of everyday life. We wake up in response
we perceive here in the sense world suddenly comes all alive on being
with our wills and feeling. When we ray will through our inner being
common anthroposophical purpose being served in the room it leads to,
not just sit in a room where anthroposophy is being pursued, a group
of so and so many individuals taking in what is being read or spoken
and having our own thoughts about it. A real spiritual being must be
present in a room where anthroposophy is being carried on, and this
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Awakening to Community: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

could describe this atmosphere as being that of a real, genuine
brotherliness being one goal and insight into the spiritual world the
ordinary needs of life, and languages come into being in response to
beings.
surrounding but also in the encounter with the inner being of the
consciousness being carried over into the spiritual world one thus
is being said. He is interested only in his own opinion. One may be
my never being understood when I said that there were two ways of
institutions were being launched. I couldn't, of course, whisper them
being as a result of the fact that persons to whom we cannot be
being as a direct outgrowth of anthroposophy, exactly as did the
activities being carried on inside it. In its destiny of almost ten
being without spiritual development.

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture V
Matching lines:

those who wish their enjoyment of art impaired by being told
experience involves the whole human being, and the ear's
experienced with the whole human being. This experience reaches our
the airborne tone back into the inner being of man in such a way that
back into our inner being. The ear is a reflecting apparatus for the
tone experience. We say so lightly that man is a threefold being:
that regarding the musical experience, we must view the human being
being. The ear is not a link to the outer world — the
sense being, and his ear also has significance as a sense organ, but
really an experience of the whole human being.
being wished to incarnate more deeply into this physical body and
[Quintenmusik], a human being felt lifted out of himself. The
feels that he is an earthly being when he plays music. Formerly, when
angel in my being is beginning to play music. The muse in me speaks.”
being then felt that he himself was singing.
the earthly corporeality — come into being only in the course
drawn into the human being in a corresponding way. One thus can say
this process. Only an understanding of the whole human being —
like that to begin with in order to describe the human being in
the fully developed human being living in the physical world, the “I”
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

a musical experience in which the human being is actually brought out
third — we arrive at an inner motion of the human being. The
mood is one of consolidation of the inner being, of man's
becoming aware of the human being within himself. The experience of
being into the structure of his own organization. In between lies the
third in man's inner being. The experience of the fourth lies
being, however, senses not the outer world but the spiritual world in
fourth he need not forget his own being in order to be among the
before our era. At that time the human being truly felt in the
perception within man's being. Today, therefore, man feels an
In looking at the human being, we can say that we have feeling in the
being an abstract sign. When you hear the ringing of the dinner bell,
unfold in that part of the human being that does not belong at all
melody in human nature is that it makes the head of the human being
musical element really pervades the whole human being.
the whole human being who experiences the musical element as a human
we say, “rhythm.” We have the entire human being
this. The human being really experiences himself as etheric body in
they are no longer distinguishable. The entire human being is
fourth: one experiences the etheric human being.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture VII: The Uttering of Syllables and the Speaking of Words
Matching lines:

the multiplicity of facts and beings of the universe to bring about
came into being. Art originated at a time when science still formed
that we may become aware of external beings and occurrences in
rather narrow sense) topical, in being a poem dedicated to Easter.
prose content alone, as being rather antiquated in its imagery.
saturate earthly being.
being,

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture VIII: The Interaction of Breathing and Blood-Circulation
Matching lines:

breathing and blood-circulation. In breathing, the human being is
and their functions in the human being. A
is connected with man’s entire soul-life, as being the centre

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture IX: The Alliteration and Terminal Rhyme
Matching lines:

being himself a psychic-spiritual entity. All this corresponded,
word and, before the word came into being, they diverted their

Title: Lecture: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
Matching lines:

To speak of the human being as consisting of physical body, etheric
meant by these members of man's being. It is always possible to go
what is discovered by super-sensible vision about the real being of
We know that when, under earthly conditions, the human being goes to
human being is asleep, and in particular at the etheric body. In this
when the human being is asleep.
We see the physical body grow still. We see the human being unable to
the external world changes, inasmuch as the human being becomes
sleeping human being — that is to say upon the part of the human
being present in the physical frame — then it is found that from
being. The interior space of the human being is illumined by a
light, which streams into the interior of the human being, cannot be
One of the inner activities of the etheric body in the human being
rooted in the very existence and being of man himself. They belong to
body. But when the human being returns into the etheric body, all that
of cosmic beings. All that I have described is the external clothing,
the revelation, the glory of mighty cosmic beings. And these beings
weaving life of those beings we name Exusiai is revealed.
one observes the waking human being, one sees the etheric body in
spiritually, the essential being of Man.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Preparing for a New Birth
Matching lines:

precisely what element of the human being is necessary for our
earthly human beings, to have thoughts. Beyond this, we also
we are asleep. If we consider the whole human being, we can say
that course through our life body by being present to them with
the physical human being on Earth.
hierarchies, spiritual beings, spiritual events. But as long as
we are beings of the Earth, we are not adequately developed to
go of the life body), we feel that our thought life is being
valuable as moral human beings. We indulge in no illusions, nor
with regard to the last-experienced period of being awake. And
Just as here we live among physical beings and events, there we
live in a spiritual world among spiritual beings and spiritual
events. We live among the spiritual beings and deeds that never
descend to Earth, and among the spiritual beings who as
human beings came to Earth and passed through the gates of
touched on briefly with human beings during our life on Earth.
human beings; just this distinguishes our nightly
beings of the spiritual world, we form the spiritual seed of
beings and spiritual facts, something happens that can be
we can no longer work together with the beings of the spiritual
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man in the Past, the Present and the Future: Lecture I
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
his own being in waking, dreaming and sleeping. In modern thinking he
effects of the Sun and the Moon on plant-life. Elemental beings and
are limited to the results of ordinary anthropology. Man is a being
is a being of body, soul and spirit; he is a being who has been
being of man can be seen in the development of his consciousness, just
as the being of a plant is finally revealed to the senses in the
— much deeper within our being there is our surging will. And I
the depths of the human being, of which his consciousness has no
Such in broad outline is man's experience of his own being in waking,
is only in his thinking that he fulfils his inner being, yet his true
us, but we do not grasp any “being” through our thinking.
“being” of man, and so he seeks it where the common man
do not help us to see the real being of things, but only the changes
“being” in ourselves; our thought is too much in the air. We
science applies to Nature; and then we seek our real being in that. In
feeling of his own being.
experience of their own being and their relation to the external
of the Earth; to him, plant-growth and the being of the animal were
abstract laws as today, but of living elemental beings. Different
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man in the Past, the Present and the Future: Lecture II
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
beings in wind, frost and hail, storm and thunder. Men did not feel
had an inner spiritual perception of the real being of man; they saw
thrust into a world of which, in their essential being, they did not
Sleep was a draught of Nature, its aftermath being experienced as a
olden times men were quite different beings from what they are today,
of beings seen pictorially, of elemental spirits hovering
around the plants, or of gigantic spiritual beings active in wind and
surging of spiritual beings. The whole basis of their inner condition
pictures in their own being, they did not therefore feel their
men had an inner spiritual perception of the real being of man. In
spiritual being, since before I assumed this earthly body I rested in
indeed saw spiritually this inner being of man as the outcome of
are spirit born of spirit; in our pre-earthly existence our being was
spirit, my essential being has descended from divine heights, but I am
and thrust into a world to which in their essential being they did not
themselves most on being practical and are filled with conceit about
belong, into one where their inmost human being is a stranger.
today. I said yesterday that one might call it a state of being
then being reflected not just from the Earth's surface but from its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Man in the Past, the Present and the Future: Lecture III
Matching lines:

beings in nature. Their perception of the spiritual being of the Sun
human being; the laws of the very substances consumed are changed,
being where this protest against the laws of Nature, is swamped. But
our being. After three or four days, what was at first only a
basically our true being is only our ego and astral body. We cannot
passed over into man's inner being. To take one example: when a man
to him, and how it finds entrance into the real being of man. The
inside the skin of a human being. We should be very much mistaken were
valid within the human being. Not only are the substances transformed
of the organic laws within which man has his being. Dreams are much
device to contact and arouse the inner being of man. Obviously we
of judgment, all kinds of elemental beings appear and create delusion.
being, and, even though it appears only in the fleeting form of the
as soon as we penetrate a little into man's inner being.
passes through Initiation, to experience entry into a sphere of being
see how our experiences have changed in our inner being during those
external being and is no less real than it was in the external world.
unique world-event, as an event in world-history, by the Christ Being
neglect; it occurs because an organism is coming into being within man
and penetrate to an understanding of the other side of being. It is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: III: THE MICHAEL INSPIRATION
Matching lines:

revelation, of the spiritual world. The human being is woven with his
human beings in a remarkable manner, and have been so in all epochs
beings, will be the purpose of to-day's lecture.
being, spiritual beings live; not a mere washed-out spirituality, but
separate spirit-beings, Nature-spirits. These Nature-spirits hide
opposing force is present. The force which brings the human being into
the inward nature of what he is himself as physical being. For this
physical being is only an expression, a manifestation, of his
spiritual being. And so in a certain way we bear within ourselves,
best. What precisely constitutes our becoming [a] human being in soul and
when once we know how to handle it; when, as human beings, we can
the service of our spiritual inner being. So now we come to the
Spiritual Being who lives in the universe in the revelation of
different attitude towards outer Nature, being unable to form concepts
human being, the Microcosm, and the Macrocosm are grown together. This
permeating the world and the human being; in this case, of a process
ordering in relation to human beings. And all the great paintings and
out there in the cosmos, and also within the human being. And when out

Title: Deeper Education: Lecture I: Gymnast, Rhetorician, Professor: A Living Synthesis
Matching lines:

is a threefold being not only from the many points of view we
focus on the way in which the human being has developed his
of rhythm, measure, and the like, spiritual beings were able to
draw near, beings who lived in the movements, in the rhythm and
way the whole human being was developed. One
to educate human beings in an abstract, intellectual way
being sculpturally and musically formed — has its effect
on the whole human being. The most important principles of
being, from there drawing everything into the realm of soul and
far from adding anything to a human being, it takes something
of these three elements of the human being, for this
the human being, and every gymnastic movement, if rightly
executed, calls forth in the human being a spiritual atmosphere
has to be digested in the area of the human being that extends
things actually work within the human being. If we wish
human being by means of which carbon combines with oxygen so
intelligent as to ask why the human being needs two lungs; we
objects. If we mentally transfer into the human being the outer
inorganic burning. What takes place in the human being is
being; in the human being it is permeated with soul; it is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Deeper Education: Lecture II: Forces Leading to Health and Illness in Education
Matching lines:

outer life within which human beings stand, making it possible
What has been lost is the realization that when the human being
compared with the actual forces of the being of man, a being
Middle Ages, certainly, it was believed that the human being,
restored; that the human being as he was on the earth actually
being must evolve, must be brought to a higher level, but this
being. In ancient times, those who knew the world mysteries
when the human being is born he falls in a certain sense below
his proper level and is not the being he was in pre-earthly
is really something abnormal for the human being to bear within
human being really lives within four complexes of forces.
we leave out of account the inner activity of the human being.
This is one complex of forces within which the human being
man has in common with beings that change their physical
activity, of the astral nature of the human being. The astral
nature of the human being must permeate each individual
soon as the human being no longer exists in relation to the
the human being). The etheric outside the human
being begins to take part again in the activity that is
human being breathes. The physical activity of carbon, oxygen,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Deeper Education: Lecture III: A Comprehensive Knowledge of Man as the Source of Imagination in the Teacher
Matching lines:

bring our knowledge of the human being to the point where we
really can know in detail what is going on in the human being
that the first form of activity we perceive in the human being
movement as a human being is in truth a magical effect, and our
The fact that we are physical human beings, made up of bones,
blood, and so forth, does not make us into moving human beings;
at best it is able to make us inert beings, beings who
human being to create combinations of carbon and nitrogen. This
exists from above downward in the human being a continual
coming into being, and then it is immediately arrested by the
downward in the human being, there is this continual tendency
moment between the coming into being and the
the human being to destroy organic substance through a
see, therefore, every time the human being brings himself into
human life everything actually depends upon symmetry being
a human being is occupied only with intellectual work, the
carbonic acid and enables the human being to bring again some
of the substances and forces within the being of man.
whole inner being of man. Anyone who says that one should
human being, and goes no further than that, will not teach in a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

gates into the world from which these members of our being originate.
communion with Beings whose existence was on a higher level than that
humanity of those days. These Beings had no physical body
had no physical body, these Beings were not able to converse with men
within our own being, as little as what we hear from someone else
Beings was as it were ‘inspired’ into men in a spiritual
Earth's existence, we communed with non-physical Beings. These Beings
through these Beings in the remote past. Moreover it can be said with
habitation, then, have these Beings of the ancient past withdrawn?
When the physical Moon separated from the Earth, these Beings
by Beings who were once the companions of mankind on Earth. It may
seem as if these Beings have no connection with the man living
speak. Simply from the fact that long ago these Beings were man's
in fact, two ways of encountering another human being in life. In the
be active within our own being. He sets something astir within us,
our destined encounter with another human being takes effect.
following. — Before the human being comes down to
astral body the karma he shares in common with other human beings. It
Beings who once lived on Earth together with men and who then
withdrew to the Moon sphere. These are the Beings through whose
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture V
Matching lines:

was to be experienced from their fellow human beings, carried it all
is forever being carried over to the future by individual men. This
be attentive to what the spiritual Beings desire, not to what
civilisation in Europe, brilliant spiritual culture was being
the impression of being an Initiate. But he himself, as well as the
Spiritual Science we gaze into the true being of man, the being who,

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

human being passes through the gate of death, his ether-body
human being — constituted as he is on Earth with his ordinary
jumble. Generally speaking, the human being is protected by the power
etheric bodies. Hence the nature of their influence upon human beings
human being passes through the gate of death, he moves in very truth
through the Cosmos; his being expands and expands. He passes first
our existence on Earth. They permeate it with their own being
karma is formed. For when the human being realises what actually
human being is undergoing these intensified experiences after death,
and that, you have become imperfect, you are an inferior human being;
provides that when the human being leaves the Moon sphere, the evil
through the Moon sphere. But as the human being is one with his
Earth, this simply makes me an inferior being; in passing through the
Moon sphere. But, as I say, nobody like this exists ... human beings
or more qualities or defects, the human being passes, at first, into
sphere the human being is freed from all the effects that illnesses
us what must be done for human beings on the Earth to free them from
to modern man? A God is a Being who can never be seen on the Earth.
was brought about through a man being born whose spirit was then
human being enters into the Venus sphere where he becomes wholly
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human beings of the present day. It will be important, not only
the changes which take place in the whole human being when the
transforms the whole construction of his being. The physical
taking Theosophy into his inner being. In their order we shall
of the four principles of the human being. It shrinks, though
bear than it was before. It is felt as being less mobile than
organisation. In a plant we have a living being which brings
human organisation comes into being when man organises further
an animal we have a living being which carries on the process
well-being of an organism does not consist in its doing as
being made known for the sake of popularity in such a way that

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: The Hague, 3-21-'13, Good Friday
Matching lines:

of them from a large number. One is of being lifted out into space,
constriction and choking. The spiritual beings one feels in this
see things as clearly with his physical consciousness. These beings
mistakes and wrong thinking produce in us. The beings who
have gotten rid of the habit of being afraid.
pain-filled faces. These high beings feel sad about us and our
beings' faces radiate joyfully. A man must feel this connection
between the microcosm and the macrocosm. The beings who sink down on
him. But a feeling of joy can be added to this if these beings show
have, since Lucifer outshines all other beings in beauty,
cunning and seduction. Like the blue-violet beings he climbs out of
beings and spiritual worlds. Just as an Essene saw the day-star
body every morning with reverent thanks to the spiritual beings
name of the very highest being:

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the living beings on other planets in our solar system would
would have to say that the living beings on each planet have
the inner being of the plants on the earth is not merely
being a citizen of the whole solar system.
or animal living being, but from that part of the animal
into a being of earth, so that we have to say: To the extent
that a human being fills his own organism with the effects of
being has to accomplish when he continues the assimilation of
come into being if the earth were not there. It could not
substance of earthly living beings, which also forms part of
While the cosmic forces proceeding from the beings of the
those beings whom we call the Spirits of Motion are concerned
living being could have either albumen substance on the one
Thus we can trace the effects proceeding from the beings of the
beings, you will find that in the former a great deal of sugar
this substance would become a completely dependent being; we
to-day, being nourished, as it were, by the solar activities,
an earthly being. This also may be experienced, and is

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture III
Matching lines:

gradually come into being through the working of the inner
its being to the etheric forces playing round the earth. It
the mechanical memory, best developed in human beings in
man. While in ordinary life one lives without being aware of
accentuated; for fundamentally every human being has all four
phlegmatic towards his own inner being, so that under certain

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being, and lives with consecutive differences, just as a man's
speak, as we human beings are during our sleeping state. Of
Earth lives the same life in summer as a human being lives
student — if he has acquired the capacity of being able
human being diagrammatically (in rough outline) we may think
that in this part of our etheric body certain beings were
it were, by different Spiritual beings who develop their powers
by Spiritual beings called the Amshaspands. These Amshaspands
six — such Spiritual beings work consecutively in time;
brain. Thus into our brain six or seven Spiritual beings are
Spiritual beings no longer have a direct influence on the inner
Spiritual Beings, who to-day have quite a different task from
working together creatively on our own being. During the
our etheric body as being open above, because this is what it
the human being is experienced in a different way. Proceeding
being, for this is an inner experience of the etheric body.
sort of oval, which really includes the human being within it.
this part an impression arises of being in a sort of bluish or
space-body, and the etheric body pre-eminently a time-being. We
only as a space-being. And such a drawing as that before you is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture V
Matching lines:

with respect to our power of judgment. As human beings, we are
the physical plane we are still human beings of this plane, and
it necessary to permeate his whole being with it. And yet, that
significance and possess active power. This being admitted, we
it is not always possible to hold the balance between being
obliged to form an opinion and being able to wait for maturity
towards one from the future. To feel ourselves being filled by
attribute of being something formed egotistically; all that is
gradual change in his inner being results in a very remarkable
inner being. The peculiarity of this self-control is that it
arises as if from his own inner being — he identifies
he ascends to the higher Beings which only descend as far as to
he is then aware (the act of breathing being usually
etheric world by the beings belonging to the higher
beings, which, if we become acquainted at the wrong time,
sense, than the lowest dregs of the beings of the Spiritual
indeed become acquainted with these beings, but it is not well
these beings at first, without traversing the difficult path of
really leads to the dross-beings, which we must indeed come to
archangel beings and what they have to do in us. Through what
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture VI
Matching lines:

trying to describe the standpoint of the human being, when with
nature of the particular human being experiencing it, for it is
living beings, living beings with a glorious environment, now
time a being, not to be compared with the Eagle of the
being, which occultism designates as the Eagle. The occultist
a far-distant past, to a being which the occultist designates
primeval being once alive in glorious surroundings, now dried
something which once lived as three glorious, living beings in
clairvoyant vision as a number of wonderful plant-like beings,
embedded in the etheric body, beings intertwined in various
ways in and through the other beings known by animal names, so
dwell the animal beings of which we have just spoken.
vision, which has been described as being exercised in a
being, have within me is the withered and shrivelled remnant of
below might be able to come into being. In order that this
absolute egotist, as a being who knows nothing but himself, and
which I see clairvoyantly before me, this wonderful plant-being
to impregnate all this glory with your own being. Your being
being a self such as we are, we owe to the circumstance that we
insignificance and with it die all the beings nourished by it,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture VII
Matching lines:

ordinary human being it is not so free, not so independent. The
being usually does in sleep. It thereby enters the condition
becomes a principle, but that it is always being spoken of; for
egotism should be extended in this way from one being to
others, and that one being should reckon itself as forming part
have a dark side when a being expands itself, when the being
the being of the man expands in a certain sense to what is
body, we must then say that the fact of this environment being
point of view that the human being should be raised from any
of this human being whose horizon is expanded over the whole
now enters its sphere. It has now arrived at being able to
when the being who suffers this harm is filled with the
really to be handed to the human being who has obtained the
interests being concentrated into the ego, the acme of the
whole nature of the Greek was such that his inner being was in
harmony between the human inner being and the outer must be
digs and investigates into his own being. If we look for the
his own inner being even within the physical body — is as
shudder when a human being comes to him who gives him the idea
attained when the human being was still capable, in the ancient
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture VIII
Matching lines:

to all that concerns the objects and beings of the
as it were, the organ by which he may behold other beings. His
occult vision will first fall on another being, a being who
astral body; the other being also at first appears to him with
him to see just such a being, which presents itself as if in a
that is only a diagram; for the student really sees a being, he
sees himself as a being, and this vision is much more complex
than the vision of one's own being as physical man. He also
sees within his own self the other being to which he looks
vision simply falls upon such a being, but he feels that this
being is not in such a sphere of frosty solitude as he is
upwards, and yet to see the other being as a Self whose astral
lower degree, of less value than this other being. What is
valuable in the other being is that it can open its astral body
the impression that he is confronting a being that may send
being and warm his coldness with his warmth; he unites himself
with this other being. Now, for a moment he has the impression
that his own consciousness is being blotted out, as though he
had brought about a sort of killing of his own being, a sort of
consuming of his own being as though by fire. Then flashes into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture IX
Matching lines:

the rest which the human being bears as his earthly organism
complete delineation of the human being, the physical human
the outspread human being was drawn together relatively rapidly
to ape-like beings; for in the Lemurian epoch there were no
degraded and degenerated human forms. Animal beings which may
body are outside the human being they can scarcely see the
such that the human being does not appear as made of flesh and
self-contained, free being, which he never would have become if
during the day. The evil does not consist in Lucifer's being by
divine-Spiritual Being who was watching over the progress of
abstract manner, as the activities of the Ahrimanic beings.
and beings around him, so that he follows this attraction from
and beings Ahriman peeps out and calls forth the enjoyment in
ever-increasing number of human beings. Thus we see that the

Title: Effects of Occult Development: Lecture X
Matching lines:

principal parts of the human being; and you may have observed
that a person engaged in an occult development, from being
human beings alter in the course of their incarnations, and how
description, this presentation, as being of very special
significance. The astral body of a human being undergoing an
shines more and more like a radiant sun, as the human being
further the human being progresses in his development, the more
example, a human being wishes to learn to know a being
really wishes to know this being he must be able to transfer
self-consciousness into the being of the Angel. Whatever sort
of being we wish to know, we can only do it by transposing our
self-consciousness into this being. It is the impulse of the
being and allow that which at first lived only in oneself to
enter the life of the other being. At a lower stage in the
development of the human being, at the stage of ordinary human
recognition of a higher being: consciousness must be resigned
the consciousness of the higher being. Thus, an astral body
meet other beings, and by means of this bring messages from
the Self of a human being undergoing occult development present
multiplications of the Self, sent out into other beings in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
Matching lines:

Greek culture, so much admired by posterity, came into being out
which we can draw attention as being specially significant for
being awake, the time from the moment of falling asleep to the moment
light was being led on into his inner being. And when he was
within its own being, so that thoughts spring up in me. For the
thanks to the influence of divine-spiritual beings. At the same time,
his ordinary dignity as a human being. He felt himself lifted above
being. You may also deduce this from the following:
beings to-day in the ordinary way, as numerous painters of the
as human beings, as it was the case with the Greeks. First of all, we
fourth post-Atlantean epoch, in which the human beings passed through
being. Then, this knowledge of the whole human being disappears. The
human being, according to which man consists of body, soul and
being taught to such an extent — what is it, in reality? —
human beings of a later time! Later on, this living within a
of theology through this? Christ-Jesus, the incarnation of a Being
as the bearer of a super-earthly Being. Theology became naturalistic.
human being, the less they feel induced to pursue Christological
Being that dwelt in the man, Jesus of Nazareth.
being, unwilling to know our human body and, at the same time,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
Matching lines:

And because man as an individual being orientates himself in accordance
part of space. And by regarding himself as an earthly being and
something objective, independent of his own being. It was this that
not so in reality. We human beings do actually build space out of our
own being. More correctly: we build our idea (Vorstellung), our
of the nature of space in relation to our own being. Indeed, we
earth's surface — from the fact that we human beings are not
inner than to his outer being — in developing the capacities
with left, or left with right, that we human beings experience the
unconsciously out of our own being and the laws that form us.
organism, as the three dimensions linked to our own subjective being.
with his own experiences. Our subjective experiences, being
What occurs when a human being lives spatially is, for the external
now focus attention on the human being as, in this way, he objectifies
perception” (imaginative Anschauung). Every human being
own being, of space — of our conception and perception of space
to know spiritual beings revealing themselves to us, even with
beings when, in this way, we raise to higher domains what we develop
breathing human being. To him, man was a breather. In
Why did man in this former disposition of soul feel the human being as a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
Matching lines:

Anthroposophical Spiritual Science, is being built.
Gothic. Then, in accordance with what is being done here or there in
being. It would be, on the one hand, something that can very well be
able to speak from the whole compass of man's being. It must
element in our world and, at the same time, proceeds from our human being.
yesterday, related ourselves to the human being (the
“anthropos”). As we looked into the human being and found
confront the starry heavens with your whole being, you experience
whole human being, with full understanding of the cosmos, then, in
— if we wish to be whole human beings — a perception of
such an idea when, advancing beyond what living beings — above all,
human beings — present to physical eyes, one attains to what I
the physical human being, reveals itself in images and brings us a
which flows through the human being if we set out from this
being that is formed from the periphery of the universe has beauty
with the help of the etheric body, on a physical, earthly being.
a physical, earthly being in accordance with the bare, dry facts, we
impressed upon this being derives from the cosmos. The beauty of this
individual being reveals to us how the whole cosmos works within it.
being adapted to the earth — one leaves the lower limbs out.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Festivals/Easter V: The Teachings of the Risen Christ
Matching lines:

it — they were able to commune with Beings of a higher cosmic
you know something of these Beings of the higher Hierarchies. In his
ordinary consciousness to-day man knows little of these Beings, for
into contact with a Being of the higher Hierarchies in those ancient
intercourse had quite a different character. What these Beings
existence were communicated by these Beings, secrets which flowed into
existence is connected with divine worlds. Super-earthly Beings
proceeding from these Beings contained an abundance of wisdom which in
case with the human being.
world. He knew that his own essential being had entered into a
immortal, eternal being lives in me,’ the transformation taking place
Beings of the higher Hierarchies who were the divine Teachers of
human beings on the earth. The death of an animal and the
human being. And in the divine worlds where dwelt the first great
of the facts of dying and being-born.
Now to these divine Teachers belongs the host of beings connected
the human being. In order that there might gradually be imparted to
Being we call the Christ to enter the realm of earthly life, the
the other Beings of the divine Hierarchies connected with the earth.
divine Being resolved to pass through human destiny on the earth in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Teachings of Christ, the Resurrected
Matching lines:

the human beings of that time possessed faculties which enabled
with beings of a higher cosmic order. You know from my
something of the nature of these beings of the higher
about these beings of the higher hierarchies. Our intercourse
course, be wrong to imagine that the meeting with such a being
these beings communicated to the human entity by means of the
organs. And these beings communicated the mighty secrets of
existence to the human being of that time. Secrets of existence
beings and revealed themselves in such a way that the earth man
beings, what may be called primeval wisdom. Within these
beings, an infinite amount of knowledge was contained which
human beings, during their earth life, would not have been able
human beings were of themselves able to know but very
human evolution there was no need for the human beings of those
present-day human being, in spite of the fact that, when
deep break in life as is the case with the human being.
what had remained within his inner being after he had descended
I may say so — that an immortal being lived within him,
for the human being still possessed a vital perception of the
state not yet fully developed. The human being knew that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Concealed Aspects of Human Existence
Matching lines:

spirit-soul strength, which then can permeate our whole being,
innermost depth of our being.
that very part of man's being which becomes unconscious when he falls
asleep... And the conditions which the human being experiences there I
unconscious as though the human being experienced it consciously. And
the reason that the human being must first prepare himself to have
occurs objectively besides what the human being feels as anxiety,
as though split up into many souls. If the human being should
being many souls and consequently think that he had lost himself.
Every one of these soul beings, which really are merely shadowy
this state of sleep the human being has a different appearance
Namely, the human being requires cosmic aid from without in regard to
this condition, if I may so express it, of being split into many soul
being carried, in turn, a sort of after-effect of this religious mood
You can see the reciprocal action between being asleep and being
awake! On the one hand the human being, in his longing for the Divine
the soul has then sufficient strength to bear the sensation of being
no such aid during the night in regard to this being split into many
the human being. But, since the irreligious times continue, the
We must, indeed, not think that the spirit-soul part of our being has
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture I
Matching lines:

To speak of man as a super-sensible being at once raises the question
relating the human being to what lies beyond the earthly realm.
their own being, and therewith of the universe. For in the course of
who declare that the human being is not composed entirely of earthly
human being and study him quite honestly from the aspect of what
contribute towards an understanding of the human being, we shall learn
system, the several senses — in short, the whole human being of
can at most yield knowledge of man as a transient, material being,
so long as we are trying to understand the human being by the methods
applied to the being of man himself. This kind of observation has
repeated. Jupiter is blotted out and what comes into being in the
being brought to this line. We have thus, finally, one single picture.
the skin of a human being, including with it the sense-organs, and
inscribes into the cosmic ether what is present in the human being
between the human being, on Earth, in respect to the form given him by
the human being in the nerves and the neighbouring glands. The
into our picture of the human being. Here we must proceed just as we
and bony systems in the human being, It is just as though
find the human being in his totality.
environment. Around us are the Beings of the Third Hierarchy: Archai,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture II
Matching lines:

the super-sensible being of man. To-day, I want to carry a little
incorrect to speak of the physical being of man apart from the soul
“figure” of the human being even after he has passed through
decomposition, is a concern only of the other human beings. It is of
soon after death. The two outer manifestations of man's being having
the human being. But this spirit-form, as I will call it, is
This spirit-form of the human being is involved, as we said, in a
whole human being, not merely part of him. The whole human being, in
being in its moral and spiritual inwardness. After death a bad man
being between birth and death — most clearly of all from the
his work. Such things pass unnoticed, as a rule; but human beings
everything becomes physiognomy. After death the human being wears his
Yesterday's lecture showed us how the human being is built up and
being; and it remains so for a considerable time.
As human beings begin to find their way into this new kind of life,
they meet there other human beings with whom, in earthly life, they
being stands fully revealed before the other, with the whole meaning
It is during this period of existence that the human being who has
become such a “physiognomy” learns to know the Beings of the
Beings are themselves always, by their inherent nature, physiognomy.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
Matching lines:

for the sensitive human being, something tragic which today
fellow human beings and so on. For it is gradually felt more
that his own true being must be of supersensible nature, that
his true being which as man gives him his value and dignity
the human being himself.
explore ourselves as physical beings. But in the same way it is
being of man, even though men do not as yet bring it to full
spiritual world, as beings who take into themselves and bear
then we cannot accept ourselves as spiritual human beings at
dignified, that by which we actually are human beings, indeed
want to be human beings. This has another side to it. We feel
with here. Natural science has worked thoroughly towards being
there the thinking human being feels safe with the content of
inner organs being shown to us symbolically in the dream.
what actually expresses itself of the inner being of man in
that the dream shows us something about this being which is
in respect of this. If we want to discover our own being, then
to be too weak by itself to show, to reveal its own being. To
now practices — as neither our own inner being nor outer
when one is a fully conscious human being and no fool, then one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
Matching lines:

in his own being. Man cannot, therefore, follow this path of
the spiritual world and of the eternal in the human being has quite
much as take one step upon it without heart and soul being directly
with the personal in the human being.
the intellect. We make a point, do we not, of being logical and of
we have not essentially changed in our personal being. If, on the
effectual quality. We speak of knowledge being sound, wholesome —
life of man — the life he had as a being of soul and spirit in
being with what we recognise as sound and healthy knowledge, giving
means of nourishment man has a feeling of well-being. Conditions,
are being brought together with the spiritual world, we are becoming
inwardness. We discover that the whole being and existence of man
perhaps has need to draw forth something from his own being in
our study of the plant, of the animal and of the human being,
that we are surrounded there by beings who never take on a physical
body, just as here in the physical world we have around us beings who
beings become actual and objective; we begin to be familiar with
continually being impelled, unconsciously or half consciously, to
the spiritual world and his own super-sensible being, he has to
love another human being. And in so far as we become able to do this,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture III
Matching lines:

way in which man, here on Earth, is related to Beings and forces
spoke of the life of the human being in the super-sensible world
We have seen that when a human being has passed through the gate of
When a human being has passed through the gate of death, the
being passes into the spiritual world, his whole relation to the
something quite different; they are hosts of Spiritual Beings who have
colony of Spiritual Beings in the Cosmos. The physical star we see
is a colony of Spiritual Beings.
The first sphere into which the human being passes after death is the
Spiritual Beings who have their dwelling-place in the Moon. What kind
of Beings are these?
the Moon has become a dwelling place in itself for Spiritual Beings.
And for what kind of Spiritual Beings?
themselves human; they were Beings standing higher in the scale of
these high Spiritual Beings who were once the primeval Teachers of
This is the first region the human being enters when he has passed
— physiognomy, a human being comes into the region of the
he sees himself and other human beings each with his physiognomy. He
to you in the following way. A human being comes into the vicinity of
another being in this region. He has his physiognomy which is mobile
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

of many Beings — I described it to you in the last lecture. It is
this region the spirit-form of the lower part of the human being is
has to be performed in the Cosmos in order to bring into being the
experiences through which the human being passes, after his time in
qualities and how this enables him to see other beings similar in
and comes to resemble the beings who belong to the super-sensible
world, and how then he is able to behold the Beings of the Third
Hierarchy and the Beings also of the second Hierarchy. If we want to
describe the human being up to the stage of the Sun existence we must
of the working together of the Spiritual Beings that are in these
cosmic melody and cosmic harmony vibrating through his entire being.
with a universal feeling that fills our being through and through
different orders of Beings in the Cosmos.
to make our thought articulate in words, follows us, and being present
faculty that emerges from the being of man with elemental power. It
life and being of the soul. The “b” sound is primordially
certain Spiritual Beings the degeneration that earthly existence has
waves of the Cosmos. In the Mars region the human being lives among
souls or Beings of the Hierarchies, but above all those of the
Hierarchies from whose entire being Cosmic Speech sounds forth
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture V
Matching lines:

super-sensible being which can give us insight into the reason why the
result of your strivings, your etheric being begins to emerge from
your physical being and this first super-sensible member begins itself
moreover that something is streaming out from our own being and
World-All! Thou, O Earth, together with me and all the other beings
and ideas, without letting our whole being pour into the words.
listen to this super-sensible knowledge being expressed in theories and
super-sensible forces in the human being during earthly life, then we
Inspiration we can follow the human being in his whole journey through
of our inner being, receives a new quality, a new colouring when we
essential being of man. Man belongs to the worlds of the stars and to
being, between death and a new birth — we can at the same time do
part of our being, the metallic substances in the Earth can give rise
memories of the Earth herself are sounding into my being, —
system was a living organism of soul, and human beings indwelt this
have been sent down to the Earth by the Divine Beings who rule over
around us the Beings of the Second Hierarchy, the Exusiai, Dynamis,
in earthly life those Beings who, as we have heard, are round us again
Beings of the Second Hierarchy while we are incarnated on Earth
between birth and death. The task of these Beings is not only that of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture One: Nature is the Great Illusion; Know Thyself
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
accessible to us as human beings. Neither in full consciousness, nor
understanding of my own being, for I cannot find it in anything that
inner being, whereas all the transient phenomena of space and time
to arrive at an understanding of man's inner being, they looked
have no intention of being drawn into their arguments. But we must
essential being of man, the problem of how to respond to the
grandeur and perfection, he must answer from the depths of his being:
being whose organs can only apprehend the world of the Great Illusion
thou mayest know in thine innermost being whence thou comest and
you will be unable to penetrate the essential being of man or of any
essential being, he cannot do it.
atmosphere engendered in his laboratory. Spiritual beings were as
unmistakably present to him as human beings are to us. He was aware
that through the influence of spiritual beings he had attained a
higher dimension of being and was able to achieve more than would
realize, the moment he approaches the human being with religious
appeared in the world a powerful Being, Ea. Anyone today who has an
points to that powerful Being who, according to these old Mystery
being. Sophia, Sophea, Sopheia, the all-pervading, omnipresent wisdom
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture One: Nature is the Great Illusion; Know Thyself
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
accessible to us as human beings. Neither in full consciousness, nor
understanding of my own being, for I cannot find it in anything that
inner being, whereas all the transient phenomena of space and time
to arrive at an understanding of man's inner being, they looked
have no intention of being drawn into their arguments. But we must
essential being of man, the problem of how to respond to the
grandeur and perfection, he must answer from the depths of his being:
being whose organs can only apprehend the world of the Great Illusion
thou mayest know in thine innermost being whence thou comest and
you will be unable to penetrate the essential being of man or of any
essential being, he cannot do it.
atmosphere engendered in his laboratory. Spiritual beings were as
unmistakably present to him as human beings are to us. He was aware
that through the influence of spiritual beings he had attained a
higher dimension of being and was able to achieve more than would
realize, the moment he approaches the human being with religious
appeared in the world a powerful Being, Ea. Anyone today who has an
points to that powerful Being who, according to these old Mystery
being. Sophia, Sophea, Sopheia, the all-pervading, omnipresent wisdom
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Two: The Three Worlds and their Reflected Images
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
would have indicated the human beings.
really felt themselves to be Earth beings. And then they realized the
become earthly beings, after having emerged from the auric egg. So
about this difference for it is enormously important for the being of
they were Earth beings, but in their auras they were still beings of
soul, spiritual beings. This was the condition of consciousness
is portrayed in our dreams; we encounter quite other beings,
invades us. Human beings can dream of the super-sensible world in the
with a human being. Please try and follow me.
add the human being as an activating agent and you create a new
being, and the individual lions seemingly suspended like the moving
human beings we drag it down to Earth.
is a wondrous world of quintessential being — everywhere
being of the plants. It seems as if now for the first time we have
seen the real plant-beings; as if we were seeing only the dewdrops of
beings is reflected on the surface of the Earth. When we look
“plant-men,” beings endowed with self-consciousness. And
discover that, as human beings, we bear within us that which is the
real being of the plants in the higher spheres. We bring down into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Two: The Three Worlds and their Reflected Images
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
would have indicated the human beings.
really felt themselves to be Earth beings. And then they realized the
become earthly beings, after having emerged from the auric egg. So
about this difference for it is enormously important for the being of
they were Earth beings, but in their auras they were still beings of
soul, spiritual beings. This was the condition of consciousness
is portrayed in our dreams; we encounter quite other beings,
invades us. Human beings can dream of the super-sensible world in the
with a human being. Please try and follow me.
add the human being as an activating agent and you create a new
being, and the individual lions seemingly suspended like the moving
human beings we drag it down to Earth.
is a wondrous world of quintessential being — everywhere
being of the plants. It seems as if now for the first time we have
seen the real plant-beings; as if we were seeing only the dewdrops of
beings is reflected on the surface of the Earth. When we look
“plant-men,” beings endowed with self-consciousness. And
discover that, as human beings, we bear within us that which is the
real being of the plants in the higher spheres. We bring down into
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture I
Matching lines:

over by the human being himself from earlier into later epochs. The
human beings who are living to-day or who lived centuries ago were
prevailing conceptions of the nature and being of man, think of all
human beings carry over into later epochs the thoughts, the impulses
to study the concrete realities of man's being and understand his
world. For when a human being is consciously active and alert in the
of man as a being composed of physical body, etheric body, sentient
hitherto prevented these things from being voiced have been compelled

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture I
Matching lines:

over by the human being himself from earlier into later epochs. The
human beings who are living to-day or who lived centuries ago were
prevailing conceptions of the nature and being of man, think of all
human beings carry over into later epochs the thoughts, the impulses
to study the concrete realities of man's being and understand his
world. For when a human being is consciously active and alert in the
of man as a being composed of physical body, etheric body, sentient
hitherto prevented these things from being voiced have been compelled

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

human being was lacking. These ideas about education arose at a time
that knowledge of the human being must be the basis for a teacher's
work; that being so, he must acquire this knowledge for himself, and
being done in life because it is all worked in so unpractical a way.
must always be thought of as becoming an older human being some day.
but the whole of life; we must look at the whole human being.
belong together, they are one and the same human being. We must know
being.
must take the whole human being into consideration, the growing,
living human being, and not just an abstract idea of man.
is a very different being before shedding its first teeth from what
are so. Now when a human being is to descend, he must choose a body
spiritual world the human being can work on the body so that it may
remain, but the softer ones are constantly being renewed. In the
a being whose nature is of God and the spirit has descended to earth.
interest in what he may call his spiritual inner being. In the life
world is then our inner being and there exist no such distinctions as
stirs into being within him.
only make an impression upon him by being something oneself. He
this idea of “soul milk” into being for your work with

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Three: Form and Substantiality of the Mineral Kingdom in Relation to the Levels of Consciousness in Man
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
of cosmic beings, of cosmic deeds.
Earth must be there to act as a mirror, so that the plant-beings in
order that the plants may come into being.
things and all living beings. The acquisition of these new powers is
spiritual beings, this power of love fills our heart and soul, if,
extend the infinite power of love and devotion to all beings, then we
us reflects the higher beings. On the contrary, the Earth does not
a whole world. We are gazing on countless beings, each of which is a
world unto itself. As human beings here on Earth, we conclude
thoughts and deeds of a wide diversity of beings. The infinite
variety of crystal forms reveals the multitude of beings whose
every crystal the weaving and working of a divine Being. Then cosmic
gravity of my own being now lies within myself.
heard about the crystal being of the minerals. We have already
mineral being and we really begin to feel in ourselves that centre of
This centre guards him against extremes, prevents him from being the
the higher spiritual beings; when we become acquainted with their
of it. Why is this so? Now man is a complex being. If, at the moment
concentrate on the manner in which a divine being manifests himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Three: Form and Substantiality of the Mineral Kingdom in Relation to the Levels of Consciousness in Man
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
of cosmic beings, of cosmic deeds.
Earth must be there to act as a mirror, so that the plant-beings in
order that the plants may come into being.
things and all living beings. The acquisition of these new powers is
spiritual beings, this power of love fills our heart and soul, if,
extend the infinite power of love and devotion to all beings, then we
us reflects the higher beings. On the contrary, the Earth does not
a whole world. We are gazing on countless beings, each of which is a
world unto itself. As human beings here on Earth, we conclude
thoughts and deeds of a wide diversity of beings. The infinite
variety of crystal forms reveals the multitude of beings whose
every crystal the weaving and working of a divine Being. Then cosmic
gravity of my own being now lies within myself.
heard about the crystal being of the minerals. We have already
mineral being and we really begin to feel in ourselves that centre of
This centre guards him against extremes, prevents him from being the
the higher spiritual beings; when we become acquainted with their
of it. Why is this so? Now man is a complex being. If, at the moment
concentrate on the manner in which a divine being manifests himself
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

before the change of teeth, we may describe the child as being wholly
being and human life. What kind of school plan you make is neither
I knew for example a small boy who on being given something to eat
never forget that the human being is a whole, and as such he must
who bear a true knowledge of the human being in their souls are able
today are really not suited to the human being till a later age, in
being able to read and write well before this age, the better it is
human being is active. The fingers take part, the position of the
The most important thing is first to bring the whole being into
like human beings, that they tell each other things, that they love

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Four: The Secret of Investigation into Other Realms through the Metamorphosis of Consciousness
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
perception of the nature, the essential being of copper as I
enter into the being of crystals, plants, etc. and the preparatory
a deeper insight into the real being of nature. If we really
what is being taught in our schools as natural science, we adopt an
about nature and saying: Nature is a Being who eludes us when
majestic Being endowed with spirit, operating everywhere
a Being of infinite grandeur was at work, who revealed herself in the
realized that the Goddess Natura was a divine-spiritual Being
that a living relationship existed between man and a divine Being who
expression of their inner being. And the same living reality is
the Being whose presence we vaguely sense, but do not know, was the
of facts and to endless transformations of your being. Realize that
felt that sight, hearing and perception were being extinguished, but

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Four: The Secret of Investigation into Other Realms through the Metamorphosis of Consciousness
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
perception of the nature, the essential being of copper as I
enter into the being of crystals, plants, etc. and the preparatory
a deeper insight into the real being of nature. If we really
what is being taught in our schools as natural science, we adopt an
about nature and saying: Nature is a Being who eludes us when
majestic Being endowed with spirit, operating everywhere
a Being of infinite grandeur was at work, who revealed herself in the
realized that the Goddess Natura was a divine-spiritual Being
that a living relationship existed between man and a divine Being who
expression of their inner being. And the same living reality is
the Being whose presence we vaguely sense, but do not know, was the
of facts and to endless transformations of your being. Realize that
felt that sight, hearing and perception were being extinguished, but

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture II
Matching lines:

in a human being was a drop of the Universal Intelligence manifesting
the direct impression of an Initiate. Through his own being and
Lecture-Course that is being given here [True and
twofold being, consisting of body and soul only, the soul possessing
their gaze upon all that was being done to spread a knowledge of the
Brothers, what he actually brought into being is to be explained by
through the epoch when Aristotelianism was being promulgated by
to the epoch when Alexandrianism and Aristotelianism were being

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture II
Matching lines:

in a human being was a drop of the Universal Intelligence manifesting
the direct impression of an Initiate. Through his own being and
Lecture-Course that is being given here [True and
twofold being, consisting of body and soul only, the soul possessing
their gaze upon all that was being done to spread a knowledge of the
Brothers, what he actually brought into being is to be explained by
through the epoch when Aristotelianism was being promulgated by
to the epoch when Alexandrianism and Aristotelianism were being

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 3
Matching lines:

they were human beings who speak and act. The child thereby has the
being.
whole head, as part of the whole human being. Now if you go out into
same way as the hair belongs to the organism of the human being. And
being.
living being that has hair growing on it. The plants are the hair of
becoming so poor that there is no hope of their being suitable for
understand it if they have been given conceptions of plants as being
human being may incarnate at all, he has to absorb something which is
cannot think of human beings in this way. We cannot think of one man
as being only gentle and patient, another only cruel and a third only
in animals. Rather what we find with a human being, especially when
face of certain situations a human being may show cruelty simply out
being has these things within him. When we think of this matter in
that the animal possesses. Man reaches his goal if in his whole being
man's being.
united synthetically in man, and if you analyse a human being you get
exists again as a giant human being. The whole animal kingdom is a
giant human being, not brought together in a synthesis but analysed
only a small portion remains, the rest of it being metamorphosed,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Five: The Inner Vitalization of the Soul through the Qualities of the Metallic Nature
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
human beings.
contact that Being who is ever present as the Goddess Natura, that
Being so vividly described by the teachers of the School of
elements, the sense organs would never come into being, for they are
constructs; we are in touch with a spiritual Being. The Goddess
of our environment through beings of a super-sensible world. We are
natural law into the real world of being, where we no longer arrive
ourselves in the presence of beings of a different world, beings who
human beings, have yet to learn.
aqueous element. As beings of physical sensibility we are familiar
beings, we recognize that organs such as the brain have been built up
none the less, is related to the human being, man becomes inwardly
steaming vapour. But spiritual beings dwell in these vaporous,
Earth; they reveal themselves as colonies of spiritual beings. We are
being, isolates it and bears it into that spiritual world whose
man's being which is not derived from this Earth, but has been
implanted in him by the beings of the intermediate world. The
first years after their death, but that our fundamental being is in
consciousness in the being of man, if a different cosmic force behind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Five: The Inner Vitalization of the Soul through the Qualities of the Metallic Nature
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
human beings.
contact that Being who is ever present as the Goddess Natura, that
Being so vividly described by the teachers of the School of
elements, the sense organs would never come into being, for they are
constructs; we are in touch with a spiritual Being. The Goddess
of our environment through beings of a super-sensible world. We are
natural law into the real world of being, where we no longer arrive
ourselves in the presence of beings of a different world, beings who
human beings, have yet to learn.
aqueous element. As beings of physical sensibility we are familiar
beings, we recognize that organs such as the brain have been built up
none the less, is related to the human being, man becomes inwardly
steaming vapour. But spiritual beings dwell in these vaporous,
Earth; they reveal themselves as colonies of spiritual beings. We are
being, isolates it and bears it into that spiritual world whose
man's being which is not derived from this Earth, but has been
implanted in him by the beings of the intermediate world. The
first years after their death, but that our fundamental being is in
consciousness in the being of man, if a different cosmic force behind
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 4
Matching lines:

must always be able to bear being clumsy and awkward. A man who
cannot endure being clumsy and doing things stupidly and imperfectly
teacher had made a great fuss the boy would have gone on being
little violet is a little blue being. The sky is a great blue being,

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Six: Initiation-Knowledge, Waking Consciousness and Dream Consciousness
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
beings when we are compelled in many cases to learn to read and write
before the change of teeth? Angels and spiritual beings cannot read
being is orientated towards purely scientific investigation we
prevented every effort being made to bring the aspirant to the
his different insights are dependent upon the level of his being at a
will show you the deeper aspects of man's being and the significant
with a being existing as a discarnate soul in the spiritual world,
our forty-second year. We can learn about it from the Mercury beings
sphere, we have passed through all that the Beings of the planetary

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Six: Initiation-Knowledge, Waking Consciousness and Dream Consciousness
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
beings when we are compelled in many cases to learn to read and write
before the change of teeth? Angels and spiritual beings cannot read
being is orientated towards purely scientific investigation we
prevented every effort being made to bring the aspirant to the
his different insights are dependent upon the level of his being at a
will show you the deeper aspects of man's being and the significant
with a being existing as a discarnate soul in the spiritual world,
our forty-second year. We can learn about it from the Mercury beings
sphere, we have passed through all that the Beings of the planetary

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 5
Matching lines:

being of the child with this kind of counting or with similar things
over to number from the human being, for man is not an abstraction
but a living being.
human being skilful in every way. This cannot be done through sport,
people thinking of every single thing as being put together out of
within it, as the human being for example, then you cannot divide it
thereby ruin his whole being. He will become dried up and this will
considered, so that in old age the human being is still mobile and
being more reasonable, will cut it out wrong again and again and have

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Seven: Knowledge of the World of Stars. Differentiation of the Historical Epochs of Mankind and their Spiritual Background
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
spiritual beings and purely spiritual facts.
it is imperative to consort in the spiritual world with human beings,
spiritual being in the spiritual world. But it was first necessary to
Cosmos as a stellar being, so to speak, not as an individual
modern physics, but an aggregate of spiritual beings. And the
most important spiritual beings, who radiate the spiritual, as the
Being who, in accordance with ancient Christian-Pagan or
being. Michael works from the Sun. The spiritual influences from the
epoch the leading beings who influenced the evolution of Earth and
man were grouped round a Being called Gabriel, to adopt the ancient
The Being
round whom everything revolved, the Being of special significance in
body, remains more in the background, and other spiritual beings who
this epoch. It is the human beings, the deceased in particular, who
the other hand, we become aware of beings of signal grandeur who
the Earth as we human beings are today. Whilst human beings live in
their physical bodies, these Moon beings formerly lived on Earth in
of beings who, in primordial times, were associated with humanity and
beings accompanied the Moon after its separation and later became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Seven: Knowledge of the World of Stars. Differentiation of the Historical Epochs of Mankind and their Spiritual Background
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
spiritual beings and purely spiritual facts.
it is imperative to consort in the spiritual world with human beings,
spiritual being in the spiritual world. But it was first necessary to
Cosmos as a stellar being, so to speak, not as an individual
modern physics, but an aggregate of spiritual beings. And the
most important spiritual beings, who radiate the spiritual, as the
Being who, in accordance with ancient Christian-Pagan or
being. Michael works from the Sun. The spiritual influences from the
epoch the leading beings who influenced the evolution of Earth and
man were grouped round a Being called Gabriel, to adopt the ancient
The Being
round whom everything revolved, the Being of special significance in
body, remains more in the background, and other spiritual beings who
this epoch. It is the human beings, the deceased in particular, who
the other hand, we become aware of beings of signal grandeur who
the Earth as we human beings are today. Whilst human beings live in
their physical bodies, these Moon beings formerly lived on Earth in
of beings who, in primordial times, were associated with humanity and
beings accompanied the Moon after its separation and later became
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 6
Matching lines:

experience of well-being like that of cows chewing the cud. Instrumental
being replaced by a new body. The change of teeth, indeed, is only
to see that when you have explained anything about the human being to
interesting to see how the child forms things out of his own being.
and the change of teeth is in a certain sense being drawn out of the
being drawn inwards between the seventh and fourteenth year, and when
then the human being has arrived at the moment of puberty, of sex
So we find the nervous system being constantly worked upon by the
musical instrument and inwardly feels a kind of well-being in the
well-being which is at the same time knowledge. During the process of
digestion comprehending the whole world. With us human beings all
are really in a bad way, we human beings, because the head does not
higher stage, this feeling of wellbeing at the inward flow of sound.
come to feel what it means for their own musical being to flow over
guided. The human being feels how his whole organism is being
connected with the child's own being, and this he cannot yet
to the spirit. When the human being dies, or before he comes down to
in the same way as the human being does, neither does it cry in the
human being, like language; Eurythmy is visible speech.
expresses what is in the inner being of man. We must feel this, we

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eight: Potential Aberrations in Spiritual Investigation
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
associated with the Mercury beings, with the events and
universe and so we learn to know the beings who belong to these
to which they belong. If we wish to observe the Mercury beings we
ourselves to know these beings in their true character. I propose to
plant-being on Earth. And when we gain knowledge of the plant kingdom
nightshade, belladonna, on the other hand, derives its being from
other worlds. We understand the being of the common plant when we
with an astral body and fashion it inwardly into a sentient being,
integral part of his being.
plant we perceive that the violet is a being that remains within the
something which should not belong to the being of the plant, but
Cosmos there are many beings belonging to different regions. In the
region, are to be found a number of beings who are undoubtedly real,
can best describe them as a particular kind of elementary being.
elementary beings who are endowed with form and who really belong to
that world. We may say therefore that, since these beings appertain
pertaining to it. Now amongst these elementary beings will be found
permanently surrounded by such beings who are spectators of our
The fact is that those beings which I have just described are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eight: Potential Aberrations in Spiritual Investigation
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
associated with the Mercury beings, with the events and
universe and so we learn to know the beings who belong to these
to which they belong. If we wish to observe the Mercury beings we
ourselves to know these beings in their true character. I propose to
plant-being on Earth. And when we gain knowledge of the plant kingdom
nightshade, belladonna, on the other hand, derives its being from
other worlds. We understand the being of the common plant when we
with an astral body and fashion it inwardly into a sentient being,
integral part of his being.
plant we perceive that the violet is a being that remains within the
something which should not belong to the being of the plant, but
Cosmos there are many beings belonging to different regions. In the
region, are to be found a number of beings who are undoubtedly real,
can best describe them as a particular kind of elementary being.
elementary beings who are endowed with form and who really belong to
that world. We may say therefore that, since these beings appertain
pertaining to it. Now amongst these elementary beings will be found
permanently surrounded by such beings who are spectators of our
The fact is that those beings which I have just described are
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Lecture 7
Matching lines:

that you are going to some shop where things are being weighed out,
where an Arithmetic example was being given which was supposed to
that time being taught by Dr. Karl Schubert who had a very special
the being of man and some idea of the place of man in the world.
child, of course in his own way, knows what a human being is within

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Nine: Abnormal Paths into the Spiritual World and their Transformation
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
of beings who have never lived on Earth. They live amongst these
elementary beings and work upon human beings who have passed through
relation to their karma. These are the Beings with whom we are
must cooperate with these other Beings in order to attain higher
knowledge. And it is with the help of these Moon Beings who were once
the primeval teachers of humanity on Earth and the beings whom they
human beings. We can then discover personalities who once lived on
beings such as Brunetto Latini, Dante, Alanus ab Insulis and
experiences a feeling of inner release, a feeling that he is being
Imaginative perception. When confronted by another human being a man
perceive the aura of a spiritual being who is not incarnated in a
being.
met with a spiritual being, an Angel or an elementary being, he had,
These painters saw the spiritual beings and ‘dreamed’ the
corresponding forms. They depicted the Beings of the hierarchy of the
Angels almost in the likeness of human beings, the Archangels with
interest in the world ruled by the Moon Beings and the Initiates of
the world that we investigate in conjunction with the Moon Beings.
thrust down into, immersed in his own being, and his own being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Nine: Abnormal Paths into the Spiritual World and their Transformation
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
of beings who have never lived on Earth. They live amongst these
elementary beings and work upon human beings who have passed through
relation to their karma. These are the Beings with whom we are
must cooperate with these other Beings in order to attain higher
knowledge. And it is with the help of these Moon Beings who were once
the primeval teachers of humanity on Earth and the beings whom they
human beings. We can then discover personalities who once lived on
beings such as Brunetto Latini, Dante, Alanus ab Insulis and
experiences a feeling of inner release, a feeling that he is being
Imaginative perception. When confronted by another human being a man
perceive the aura of a spiritual being who is not incarnated in a
being.
met with a spiritual being, an Angel or an elementary being, he had,
These painters saw the spiritual beings and ‘dreamed’ the
corresponding forms. They depicted the Beings of the hierarchy of the
Angels almost in the likeness of human beings, the Archangels with
interest in the world ruled by the Moon Beings and the Initiates of
the world that we investigate in conjunction with the Moon Beings.
thrust down into, immersed in his own being, and his own being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Kingdom of Childhood: Questions and Answers
Matching lines:

England where education is being discussed:
reputation of being an Anthroposophical School of a sectarian kind.
a conception of the real being of man, and which is now to be brought

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Ten: Influences of the Extra-Terrestrial Cosmos Upon the Consciousness of Man
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
being are subject.
are vitally necessary to the higher members of man's being. Less
emphasized that the Moon sphere harbours those Beings who were once
vast multitude of spiritual beings. Every star is a colony of beings,
body, irradiating the skin and penetrating into the human being
are, in reality, his inner being.
permeate our whole inner being, whilst Sun influences invade us from
etheric bodies from without and our inner being is permeated with the
Moon forces which pervade his inner being during waking life are
second being within him, but he knows that the forces of the Moon
sphere live within this second being.
influences; but the Moon forces in our inner being enable the second
must perpetually struggle to prevent this second being, the creation
us. The second being is strongly attracted to everything associated
inner well-being. We become aware however of something else. The
cannot recognize immediately the living spiritual Beings who are the
Mercury appears there emerges the Being whom we call the Divine Being
will set in. We must first of all find this Being in the spiritual
world, the Being whom we know for certain belongs to Mercury. Through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Ten: Influences of the Extra-Terrestrial Cosmos Upon the Consciousness of Man
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
being are subject.
are vitally necessary to the higher members of man's being. Less
emphasized that the Moon sphere harbours those Beings who were once
vast multitude of spiritual beings. Every star is a colony of beings,
body, irradiating the skin and penetrating into the human being
are, in reality, his inner being.
permeate our whole inner being, whilst Sun influences invade us from
etheric bodies from without and our inner being is permeated with the
Moon forces which pervade his inner being during waking life are
second being within him, but he knows that the forces of the Moon
sphere live within this second being.
influences; but the Moon forces in our inner being enable the second
must perpetually struggle to prevent this second being, the creation
us. The second being is strongly attracted to everything associated
inner well-being. We become aware however of something else. The
cannot recognize immediately the living spiritual Beings who are the
Mercury appears there emerges the Being whom we call the Divine Being
will set in. We must first of all find this Being in the spiritual
world, the Being whom we know for certain belongs to Mercury. Through
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VIII: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the Being known in Christian terminology as the Archangel Michael is
Sun-Being, dwelt on the earth in the body of Jesus and has lived
Christian philosophy Thomas Aquinas still speaks of Beings, of
as colonies of spiritual Beings
Beings related in certain respects with his own life and inhabiting
13th century, Thomas Aquinas speaks of Beings in the stars although
he assigns to each star a single Being in the sense that earthly
humanity would be regarded as a single unit if the earth were being
stars are to be conceived as colonies of Beings in the cosmos. Thomas
Aquinas does not speak of specific Beings or numbers of Beings
Michael-Power, although in that pagan epoch this Being was known by a
Christ as a Sun Being is to arise within humanity through Michael,
see spirit-beings streaming to the earth in the rays of the Sun, one
the denser spirit-beings of the air. Again, when the rain ceases and
and feeling to the manifold spiritual beings working in the processes
spoke of the interweaving, self-harmonising karma of two human beings
Press, 1963.] This other stream comes into being at a place
human being like Parsifal, but Michael himself, find the path leading
that their Michael-battles were being waged for Christ Who works from
of nature teeming with life and being as opposed to an abstract,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Cosmic Christianity: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the Being known in Christian terminology as the Archangel Michael is
Sun-Being, dwelt on the earth in the body of Jesus and has lived
Christian philosophy Thomas Aquinas still speaks of Beings, of
as colonies of spiritual Beings
Beings related in certain respects with his own life and inhabiting
13th century, Thomas Aquinas speaks of Beings in the stars although
he assigns to each star a single Being in the sense that earthly
humanity would be regarded as a single unit if the earth were being
stars are to be conceived as colonies of Beings in the cosmos. Thomas
Aquinas does not speak of specific Beings or numbers of Beings
Michael-Power, although in that pagan epoch this Being was known by a
Christ as a Sun Being is to arise within humanity through Michael,
see spirit-beings streaming to the earth in the rays of the Sun, one
the denser spirit-beings of the air. Again, when the rain ceases and
and feeling to the manifold spiritual beings working in the processes
spoke of the interweaving, self-harmonising karma of two human beings
Press, 1963.] This other stream comes into being at a place
human being like Parsifal, but Michael himself, find the path leading
that their Michael-battles were being waged for Christ Who works from
of nature teeming with life and being as opposed to an abstract,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eleven: What is the Position in Respect of Spiritual Investigation and the Understanding of Spiritual Investigation?
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
threefold consciousness gives access, for he is a being whose kingdom
lives and moves and has its being in the Newtonian world.
has karma, for only human beings are subject to karma. We cannot
being able to experience the spiritual world for ourselves. To say,
etheric being. Nevertheless a definite renewal does take place. And
lost their usual significance, for it is only the whole human being
die. Science today dimly realizes that when the whole human being has
dissolved, but they do not perish; only the whole human being
can only have meaning in relation to the whole human being. In the
cosmic being whom I described to you yesterday. Thus, as we observe
being.
here on Earth, what a virtuous, docile and noble being he would be!
the ordinary consciousness why human beings, with their candid faces
the right path into the spiritual worlds for human beings today. On
inner being of man and if we then feel the sphere of the major fifth
musically something of the inner being of man that reaches out into

Title: True/False Paths: Lecture Eleven: What is the Position in Respect of Spiritual Investigation and the Understanding of Spiritual Investigation?
Matching lines:

Elementary Beings - Influences of the Sun and Moon -
threefold consciousness gives access, for he is a being whose kingdom
lives and moves and has its being in the Newtonian world.
has karma, for only human beings are subject to karma. We cannot
being able to experience the spiritual world for ourselves. To say,
etheric being. Nevertheless a definite renewal does take place. And
lost their usual significance, for it is only the whole human being
die. Science today dimly realizes that when the whole human being has
dissolved, but they do not perish; only the whole human being
can only have meaning in relation to the whole human being. In the
cosmic being whom I described to you yesterday. Thus, as we observe
being.
here on Earth, what a virtuous, docile and noble being he would be!
the ordinary consciousness why human beings, with their candid faces
the right path into the spiritual worlds for human beings today. On
inner being of man and if we then feel the sphere of the major fifth
musically something of the inner being of man that reaches out into

Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy as a Substance of Life and Feeling
Matching lines:

otherwise than to speak to his fellow-beings about spiritual wisdom,
concealed within things will gradually unfold. If human beings
super-sensible beings lie at the foundation of illnesses which spread
across souls who are under the yoke of these beings. And although the
the human beings upon the earth. And if the seer tries to retrace the
the servants of these evil beings. Just as cause and effect are
the human being is outside his physical body with his astral body and
no longer assert themselves, the human being falls a prey to physical
transition to the next existence, when the human being begins to build
the human beings themselves would not render it so difficult. If we

Title: Life Between ... X: Anthroposophy as the Quickener of Feeling and of Life
Matching lines:

time without being noticed. When one does become aware of them they
of being.” This feeling grows as one occupies oneself with
relating to people being taken away in the flower of youth. Illnesses
back to the deeds of super-sensible beings and certain spirits have
important to note that certain souls are yoked to such beings.
of those evil beings. As truly as cause and effect obtain in the case
conscience become servants of these evil beings. That is indeed
ahrimanic beings have to prepare the spiritual origin of all that
egoism and competition, but also with the comfort of the human being.
one sees the human being with his astral body and ego outside the
centuries human beings descend. All these souls must already have
come into being. If you now picture to yourselves physical death and
physical death. Physical death marks a transition from being into
non-being. The moment described above is the transition from
non-being into a state of becoming. This moment is experienced quite
providing one is attentive, from experiencing the spiritual beings
world in reality would not be at all difficult if human beings were
but rather what anthroposophy can make of us as human beings.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture VII: The Questions of Life and the Riddle of Death - 1
Matching lines:

realise that a human being enters into existence and worries
member of humanity. Against it, another human being enters into
riddle of death approaches the human being particularly. What
being creates and which he becomes as a human being has a
being were destroyed after death, the most valuable would be
be true that the human being works hard for something that is
the real being of the human nature. Then the question arises,
being is with his inner existence beyond the physical body.
Then the human being is in the spiritual world and in the
morning this spiritual-mental of the human being submerges
we have separated the human being during sleep as it were in a
bodily being and a spiritual-mental being; both combine again
against the view of monism; you split the human being in two
science of a duality of the human being. That who does not know
spiritual-mental of the human being is not aware of itself. For
the body. Everything depends on the fact that the human being
assume what will prove true then; we assume, the human being
supersensible being cannot experience itself in the usual
attains this in such a way that the human being suppresses the
in the usual life, then the human being falls asleep. However,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Article: West-East Aphorisms
Matching lines:

We lose the human being from our field of vision if we do not fix the eye
thought moved through the entire being of man. He experienced how the
experienced, not in connection with the breath in the single human being,
in complete unity. He made sacrifices to his spiritual-divine Beings. As a
state of a true human being. This was religion. But in the sacrificial
religion developed its own being, and only beauty still continued united
life of the West come to existence. A complete human being like Goethe
the thinking Western man of being soulless, and the thinking Western man
the percept which reproduces objects. It was real being which bore into the

Title: Social Understanding: Lecture II: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
Matching lines:

draw you attention to some deeper aspects of the being of man.
connections are between these forces and man's being, they do not usually
within the being of man; they go to sleep within him. And they can be drawn
forth from your being when you do the sort of exercises I describe in
healthy forces. They are the forces a human being uses for his healthy
This wanting to remember but not being able to remember entirely, arises
forces you use when you remember. So the same kind of forces are being used
of memory. You only see the world aright if you see it as being neither
conception is hot being able to say ‘Over there is base materialism, which
human being up till his seventh year. And from the seventh to the
predominantly at work in everything developing in the human being between
organising the human being.
actual transformations of bodily organs are brought about; everything being
this work being done on him by the earth; all this ceases at
were to come when human beings completely lost hold of their youth, and
difference if you understand the kind of things that are being put to
for people really to develop a sense for the other person's being. This
being the same one that helps us to know the human being better than we
the human being in the other person but notice at the most that one person
other has brown. But they notice nothing of man's inner being that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: A Talk to Young People
Matching lines:

beings. We can observe this in the many people who don't seem to
certain spiritual beings have withdrawn, while others, whose central
impulse is the growing freedom to be allotted to human beings, have
see me but was being discouraged away; people in the house thought
human beings humanly! All the subjects of the discussions we have
remained in the cosmos; now human beings must rise up and win back
from discussions about being young or from talk about inner feelings;
bring into being out of the fullness and immediacy of life itself. We
lazy to insist on â€œbeing clear.â€ There may well be no time to become

Title: Goethe As Founder of a New Science of Aesthetics: Steiner's First Lecture
Matching lines:

simply being led like the blind, or dragged along by our
through Nature. With his whole being he was inseparably united
— a uniformly progressive chain of beings, within which
being.’ Here we have Goethe's characteristic way of reaching
least losing sight of what constitutes the inner being of
first Being, the same should be the case in the sphere of the
unnoticed, and that he was not regarded as being
without our being able to exert any determining influence on
it satisfies us. If we remove any single being from its
other side of appearance or semblance, when the being excels

Title: Lecture: Regarding Higher Worlds
Matching lines:

the astral or soul-world, surrounding us with their beings and
behind it all, are made aware regarding beings and realities
existing in our surroundings, beings which can't be grasped and
contains beings who, if we dare say so, are incorporated in the
beings, are here in the physical world bound to flesh and
blood. The distinction of these described beings is namely that
beings who have as their lowest member of their organism the
their clairvoyant awareness and can also see these beings. They
are differentiated substantially from those existing beings on
beings which are incorporated on the astral plane. These
these beings.
continuously changing forms of the astral beings. Thus you have
astral truths and beings, but it feels as if it is all growing
that belongs to a physical being is actually spatially linked
to that being. It comes as an extraordinary surprise when some
physical being walks into a space and behind him follows
beings, because we never consider spatially separate beings as
a single being. We would take them as separate beings; because
one being. In the astral world it is throughout applicable that
things which in no way connect spatially, comprise one being,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: What is Self Knowledge?
Matching lines:

means something which the human being represents basically as
sleeping human being of which we can now say: the sleeping
human being's physical and ether bodies are loosened from the
before us and need ask: what is the being of this
describe the question thus: How does the human being, how do
arrive at knowledge of this being, or even of the self? We can
— No self-knowledge which draws you into being overcome
question: On what does the human being usually depend? —
have validity and value other than being linked to the place
the human being here also doesn't come far when he or she
Today it would go too far, to take as a basis the being of the
cloud. As a result of being born at a certain time and a
impulses not visible from our surroundings, being a product of
astral body being separated from the physical and ether bodies.
understood through unquestionable logic. The human being, we,
human beings just as they are. When you heat the oven, the room
Giving the human being a world view which offers him or her
knowledge regarding the essential similarity between the Being
and the nature of the entire sea, you are equal in being to the
the ocean's godly Being from the drop, but no one will be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
off from this world of spiritual realities and beings, and it is upon
into our own being. Within ourselves we find a world of joy and
at least be presumed to be there, have we not, as human beings,
disappearing, that the tapestry of the outer world is being broken
in this form should not be regarded as a desirable state; it is being
state of being “out of oneself” as the saying goes, should
for normal human beings. It is evident from the experience itself that
darkness around him. Countless human beings have already had the
state of ecstasy a man becomes aware of beings and happenings hitherto
human beings. I am speaking, to begin with, of experiences that arise
of beings and realities hitherto unknown to him, so does the mystic
of our being. If ecstasy deprives us of the possibility of
experiencing the Ego, then for the time being we have lost our very
hitherto unknown pictures, a world of spiritual realities and beings.
before us a being in the physical world who has discarded both his
have around us a world of spiritual realities and spiritual beings.
world of spiritual beings and facts revealed in the state of ecstasy.
ecstasy, the Ego, which is one member of the human being, has been
Sleep represents a kind of division of man's being. Consciousness and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
Let us now consider the sleeping human being. Quite naturally, normal
remain lying in bed, but they affect man as a being of soul when his
human being. A man has only to be more attentive to what happens to
Three influences, then, to which the human being is exposed during
takes effect in a sleep-walker is present in every human being but in
being is liable to be exposed to all three influences.
three domains, the first being mainly subject to the first influence,
is being exerted on his Sentient Soul; when his sleep is pervaded by
dream-pictures, an influence is being exerted on his Intellectual or
influence is being exerted upon his Consciousness-Soul.
being exerted then in the opposite direction, and it is exerted on the
who cannot withstand its influence. For the time being we will think
forces that work upon the human being during sleep, when he is outside
inner processes are being pictured in the soul. — Such is the
You have heard that when this influence is being exerted in sleep a
only a slight effect upon the sleeping human being. And similarly, the
World and the Little World — the latter being the seemingly
Beings whose forces work through space and regulate the movements of
but also the actual Beings who have brought the whole solar system
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
We have heard in previous lectures that in respect of his inner being,
knowledge of the two members of our being into which we descend on
fact of experience in the waking state is that we view our own being
own being from within, but always from without. We really learn to
know ourselves as men only from outside, regarding ourselves as beings
being. But leaving aside experiences of this kind, we can say that in
daily life we are protected from the sight of our inner being, for at
but again we are protected from perceiving our own inner being in
sleep and waking. But we can never cross this boundary without being
spiritual reality underlying our own being. The boundary that we
being. This body, therefore, constitutes a frontier between our life
inner being? On waking, instead of seeing an external world, he would
being. An analogy — without attempting to prove anything —
inner being. This feeling would take possession of the soul with such
with that of being consumed by fire. Such would be the effect produced
compared with what he is as a being of soul. It is also possible to
then to compare with this what man is as a being of soul in respect of
around him; he cannot look into his inmost being.
before he becomes capable of penetrating into his inmost being. To
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
descends consciously into his own inner being. We know that in
inner being. To understand this it is necessary to have clearly in
A deeper being is working within us at our further development; when
we go to sleep, this being receives the day's experiences and
what actually works creatively on his inner being during sleep.
able to descend into our inner being. What must we do if this is to be
own inner being? As genuine mystics we learn to know something of
the capacities of that great Being with whom, however, it may feel
which there is a Being akin to our own soul, only infinitely mightier.
the beings of that world had not let forces stream into me, I should
into us all night long what must descend with us into our inner being.
universe and through us, that we become mobile beings and have
inner life and being, he experiences something quite new about his
So we see that the effects of sleep work upon our inner being and
Macrocosm into which our being pours during sleep, yet our soul is
those Beings who have created what is today outspread in the universe,
infinite thankfulness towards these great Beings is born in our souls
this experience well and asks himself: What would you be if the Beings
beginning, as those Beings themselves once stood, in order to achieve
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
waking a man can penetrate consciously into his inner being. At most
feeling. Under these abnormal conditions a man feels a better being at
to a deeper descent into the inner being without troubling about any
led past the Lesser Guardian of the Threshold into his own inner being
can experience by descending into his inner being, we will speak of
influence when he is descending into his inner being. A certain
unknown realm of his own inner being he must suppress all impulses of
into a being who feels love and sympathy, not for his fellow-men only
earlier experiences made him capable of being a leader because he was
descend without danger into a deeper level of his own inner being.
his whole being — which he was now seeing with the spiritual eyes
was also revealed to him that the human being spends a long time
body had reached the point of being able to absorb these
unknown to him. The pupil soon recognised that he was being confronted
remain — namely, those members of his being which every night
a few days after death man lives in these three members of his being.
body than merely stating that it is one member of man's being. The
beings who are united in every man, and we also recognise how karma
etheric body. And by descending into his own inner being he may also
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
descending into his inner being, a man becomes almost entirely filled
into his own inner being. Left to his own resources he would develop
whereas in his waking state he has plunged into his own being, into
water and disappearing in it. Man is in the state of being outside
himself as a human being.
being given the support of helpers who in their turn supported the
being can have something of the same feeling, but not with the
others that of Winter. The experiences which a single human being can
Initiation and thus being able eventually to hear from him a
experience is connected with a certain feeling of being tortured by
and how trivial in face of the great realities and Beings of the
is in process of going to sleep. Just as man's inner being is hidden
on waking through his attention being diverted to the impressions of
spiritual Beings and spiritual realities lie behind the physical
spiritual Beings and facts.
feels as if he were within the being who is transmitting the warmth to
him. He is united with this elementary being and accordingly feels its
When a man with normal consciousness goes to sleep his whole being
transmits it to a being in the Elementary World who feels drawn
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
differ somewhat from each other. Studying our own being with ordinary,
remain sane and reasonable beings in the physical world as long as we
and other beings. But as soon as we penetrate into the Elementary
begin with, we merge into the facts and objects and beings of that
beings living in the “fire” of the Elementary World than
beings living in the element of “air”; the phlegmatic man
with the beings living in the element of “water”; and the
melancholic man with the beings living in the element of
look at our own being as though it were a complete Stranger, and that
human beings. How far would a man get in ordinary life if he had not
distinguish between what is flowing from us into a being of the
Elementary World or from that being into us unless we have learned how
to do so. We must therefore first learn how to be within a being and
There is only one being who can help us here, namely, our own. If we
not obliged to drag everything along with us. But in spite of being
his own being, it is easier for him to deal with them. The more
beings and spiritual facts and he also has an objective view of
must learn to see himself as an imperfect being, to endure the
lying in your deeper nature, then you can become a being such as the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
constitution. When man wakes from sleep his whole being passes out of
all the Beings and Realities of the worlds we have called the World of
and allow certain others to pass through — these latter being
and also our other senses. As sense-beings we are formed out of the
of Spirit. From there stream the forces of Beings who are the builders
destined to be a being who is independent of what is going on outside
nerves, i.e. thirty-one in all, which makes us independent beings;
— symbols which in themselves are mirrorings of spiritual Beings
our being able to hold it back.
By being able to hold it back. We become aware of a part of the
human being. Blood flows through the human being and is the outer
with an Ego he appears to us as a being higher than the plant. Only a
passions of man. With his red blood man exists as a being who, in
night, without our being conscious of it, forces are drawn from the
the night we have experiences in the subconscious region of our being.
picturing such symbols, he must reach the point of being able to
the Beings known as the Hierarchies. Little by little everything now
and Beings in that world. Whereas the previous stage of knowledge,
Nature. We now become conscious of the Beings and their activities
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
sleep, he would require a very long time before being able to notice
without any reflection being necessary as in the case of ordinary
immediate feeling of one thing being true and another false, in such a
individual, who being anxious to accomplish a great deal in a short
course of lectures someone has heard it stated that a human being
said that the human being has worked for a very long time at the
possible that just at the moment when a human being is about to
necessity of not being satisfied with one standpoint only. [* See
Beings themselves, and we have to unite with them. That is why all
involved in the experience; we are within the Beings and things
the true, the beautiful, but also ugliness and error, without being
thoughts. When anyone wants to communicate to other human beings what

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
thinking changes when from being thinking of the head it becomes, at a
in the spiritual world we must become one with the beings there. We
space in order to be able to unite with the beings. For the
prevent mistakes being made so easily; the most careful preparation
Space, our whole being has to move about; we have to be involved in a
experience, one that would come into being if the flow of Time were,
perpetually being photographed and the photographs placed side by
Whenever man regards a thing as being true, beautiful, good, not
brain came into being and proceeded to develop, the heart too
forces flowing into his being were those of the World of Spirit, and
our being; but in a future state what is attained spiritually will be
We cannot picture present-day man as a being with a physical body
a result of all conditions in the human kingdom being changed. During
cosmic Beings working from different spiritual realms and enabling the
various planets to come into being. We have a picture of the Spiritual
transformation of the Microcosm and of the Macrocosm. Beings are
which Beings from the realms of spirit are perpetually at work. Before
system out of which Beings brought forth the present one.

Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
Matching lines:

The human being's life alternates between the great outer macrocosm and
but the aptitude for it is already present in numbers of human beings.
But because we human beings are dependent upon one another, we should
being passes from one incarnation to another.
the invisible etheric body, and the super-sensible part of man's being,
vision is directed to the human being in the state of sleep.
reveals itself to us as a being which, like man, is not subject
bound to confront us as an essentially different being because in him
Thus man stands among the beings of the plant-world, similar to them
one part of his being is constituted like the plant, and that this
what we should be as human beings if we had not succeeded in
presents to us a part of our own being which we could not otherwise
illustration, of a being which consists only of physical and etheric
Man as a evolving being could not always be in a state of sleep, for
is only conceivable in his present form through being permeated in the
etheric bodies had to be prepared by cosmic Powers and Beings without
Macrocosm as a kind of plant-like being. Today, the only right
able to enter into the plant-like beings which we once were. No astral
being by the relative position of the Sun to the Earth. The Earth
winter. When, owing to the Sun's position, the Earth is not being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Facing Karma
Matching lines:

Some people may believe that they are being offered just another science.
question that is being asked. As it is, we are led to believe that the highest
removed by being transformed into maturity.
are of such a nature that they are being sought by our shortcomings. By far
embed us in their being.
we consider them as grace, a feeling that one can only describe as being
blots out our true being.
No sermon is here being delivered against enjoyment, nor is an invitation
removed we are from what we are to become as good human beings. This
death are always related to this particular earthly existence. This being so,
from observations in the outer world, he is being led by his laziness into an
himself by staring into his inner being may be motivated by the noble desire
a good human being. Only when we open our spiritual eye and perceive how
willing cosmic beings are working,” and he will quickly add, “Create
thyself through beings of will.”
beings of will.” Thus, anthroposophy becomes an elixir of life. Our view
In thy willing cosmic beings are working;
Create thyself through beings of will.

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture III. The True Attitude to Karma
Matching lines:

Two Public lectures (6th and 7th February) had been given on “Death and Immortality in the light of Spiritual Science” and “Eternal Being and the Nature of the Human Soul in the light of Spiritual Science.”
and righteous human being — and then he is a sufficiently good
youth, he has turned into a decent, self-respecting human being. He
being I was forty years ago. What was it, then, that came together
being within us seeks for the path leading to the sufferings. For it
is a golden rule in life that as human beings we have perpetually
within us a being who is much wiser, much cleverer than we. The
choose the path to happiness. The wiser being operates in depths of
This wiser being diverts our gaze from the path to superficial
that the wiser being is gaining greater mastery and this wiser being
possible; under these circumstances we cannot always oust the being of
being within me has been drawn to them by a magic power, how I imposed
to attribute our joys to the wiser being within us. This thought will
goal before us as intelligent human beings. Such is the true attitude
way that can only be regarded as karmic — many human beings with
period of our life. We meet human beings who in our dealings with them
the will of the wiser being within us the will, for example, to meet a
human being who seems to run across our path accidentally and with
makes the wiser being in us wish to meet this particular person? The
to him again by the wiser being within us, as it were by magic. Here,
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Christianity: The True Attitude To Karma
Matching lines:

only try to be a good and righteous human being, and then he is a
aspiration to become good and righteous human beings. And to this end
has turned into a decent, self-respecting human being. He has found
being I was forty years ago. What was it, then, that joined forces in
earlier incarnations. And because of these imperfections a wiser being
golden rule in life that as human beings we have perpetually within us
a being who is much wiser, much cleverer than we ourselves. The ‘I’ of
happiness. The wiser being operates in depths of the subconscious life
to which ordinary consciousness does not extend. This wiser being
conscious knowledge? It means that the wiser being is prevailing over
the less wise one, and this wiser being invariably acts within us so
under these circumstances we cannot always oust the being of lesser
being within me has been drawn to them by a magic power, how I imposed
attribute our joys to the wiser being within us. This thought will
stagger and blots out our true being.
we are from the goal before us as intelligent human beings. Such is
that can only be regarded as karmic — many human beings with
period of our life. We meet human beings who in our dealings with them
brought about by the will of the wiser being within us — the
will, for example, to meet a human being who seems to run across our
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mission/Rosenkreutz: Lecture IV. Intimate Workings of Karma
Matching lines:

“wiser being” within us in order that certain imperfections
Divine-Spiritual Beings. It is this realisation of Grace which makes
the case of the unfortunate lady who, being discontented with her lot,
shall gradually succeed in creating a kind of being in imagination
— a very curious being, who was responsible for all these things,
shall realise, of course, that this being is not we ourselves; we
simply picture such a being vividly and distinctly. And then a strange
experience will be associated with this being. We shall realise that
for every human being and that seemingly chance occurrences may be
The Twelve in the thirteenth century were far from being fanatics;
then works spiritually into human beings, without the need of spatial
question is illusion, for the human being is through and through a
stream out and have a potent effect upon other human beings. The
out those who are ready to enter his stream. But human beings
very many human beings of the present time, but they pay no heed to
being on the physical plane warned him to get up from the bed! If he
it is only a question of being alert. The occurrence does not always
beings nowadays have had such experiences.
plays into life. Most human beings rush hectically through life and

Title: Esoteric Christianity: Intimate Workings of Karma
Matching lines:

by the wiser being within us in order that certain imperfections may
been recipients of the grace outpoured by the divine spiritual beings.
if we had given it to ourselves? Like the unfortunate lady who, being
creating a kind of being in our imagination, a very extraordinary
being, who was responsible for all these things — for a stone
realise, of course, that this being is not ourselves; we simply
picture such a being vividly and distinctly. And then, after a time,
we will have a strange experience with regard to this being. We shall
important for every human being and that what appear to be chance
the twelve basic types; it is just a matter of being quite exact. And
The twelve in the thirteenth century were far from being fanatics, and
then works spiritually into human beings, without the need of spatial
question is an illusion, for the human being is through and through a
stream out and have a potent effect upon other human beings. So too,
those who are ready to enter his stream. But human beings themselves,
lives of very many human beings of the present time, but they pay no
present time, and it is only a question of being alert. The occurrence
numbers of human beings nowadays have had such experiences. Now when I
plays into life. Most human beings rush hectically through life and

Title: Life Between ... IV: Recent Results of Occult Investigation Into Life
Matching lines:

1899, not only all the powers and beings of the spiritual world had
kamaloca is over consists of visions. When the human being has gone
completed, a human being leaves this sphere and enters the actual
being limited by the Moon orbit as by a skin. It is like this and it
becomes acquainted with the beings of that sphere. A man who brings a
others without being able to do so, as a result of a lack of morality
Either as a hermit or as a sociable being who is a blessing in the
Now man's being expands up to the orbits of the morning and the
expand our being up to Mercury, which is known as the occult Venus.
In this sphere the human being again is strongly influenced by what
he brings. He who has something to bring becomes a social being, and
the human being, and this is so for everyone after death, expands up
and rebirth when we become Sun beings. But now something further is
that we truly know the nature and being of the Sun spirits and above
Being to man. Since the Mystery of Golgotha mankind has naively
Being to the world. It was clearly understood for the first time
spiritual beings of the higher hierarchies illumine us. It is as if
beings approach us. Again something remarkable occurs, confirmed by
objective occult research. Beyond the Moon the human being is like a
is illumined by spiritual beings. That is why the Greeks called
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Life Between ... VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
Matching lines:

things that approach the human being appear strange and mysterious,
to find spiritual beings beyond the threshold who could teach them.
with beings with whom one has had a relationship before going through
the gate of death. On encountering a being one has not known on
meet many beings who could be of help, but if there has been no prior
human beings, the living can perform the greatest service to the dead
Many attempts are being made to explain the nature of sleep. Sleep is

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 1: Four Spheres of the Inner Life
Matching lines:

human being. The above is an exoteric consideration. Esoterically it
of our own being - 'personified karma.' The next
necessity for being and for decay. We see the Beings causing both and
which will enable human beings to take the right course in many
within itself all that brings us as human beings in touch with the
world. What a human being wills, and what flows from his will into
beings, stimulating them or revealing the worth of man — in
man can really possess as a soul-being, is expressed, when we mention
four-fold human being. In ordinary life, the difference does not
our inner being when we have worked upon the sensation. But we have
our own inner being than are thought and perception. When we wish to
respect to the will. How different we human beings are with respect
feeling is inward, it is still possible for different human beings to
are directed to one and the same object, that is, two human beings
constitutes the individual worth of a human being, how from this
soul-being which he is during the night; when he is unconscious
soul-being as his own human nature outside the body, then a new world
extent, the tiny being, the man, who formerly seemed to stand in the
sees the human being which sparkles with light, the whole skin
if one does this, one sees something more in this shining being; one
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 2: Vision of the Ideal Human Being
Matching lines:

Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
temptation to become a permanent spiritual being and to remain in
veiled from Lucifer by being enveloped in a physical body. Man now no
establish his worth as a human being there must be a higher life and
being dwells in the physical body he endeavours to enhance his value,
what a human being goes through between death and rebirth; but let us
everything around one in the spirit-land, spiritual beings and
Ideal Man himself as religion. We learn that the various Beings of
image of Divine Being in the form of man, as the highest divine work
knowledge, still, under the guidance of the higher Spiritual Beings
is a kind of instruction which speaks directly to our inner being,
own forces directly into our inner being. Earthly teachers speak to
depths of the soul itself. Now, while being instructed by the Gods,
divine forces we should become a spiritual being, but this being
image which the human being has formed from his earthly existence, is
attraction through the parents is felt, when the human being is
expressed by his being enveloped by the body. He is surrounded by the
see it; he sees this world of Spiritual Beings and spiritual events
that which a human being can comprehend with the intellect that is
in us without our being conscious of it. Thus we stand here as human
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 3: Senses and Luciferic Temptation
Matching lines:

out for our good. In Feeling, Spirit Beings live but they do not
with willing, but more so, as it is the Causal Being, living in the
flow into the Christ Being - IN CHRISTO MORIMUR.
also show us what a complicated being man really is as he exists in
the world. Can we think otherwise than that this human being must be
a very complicated being, when we reflect how the true ideal of man,
of the religion of the Gods and that all the Spiritual Beings
when a human being receives impressions of the outer world, he
being there appears not only this light and this colour, but, in
deeper into our being we discover that while we are conscious of
perception, no sensation from outside without a sort of corpse being
say: ‘Here I see a human being; I know that he has the
consciousness pours forth something, pervades his whole being with
three-fourths penetrate into us without our being aware of them. When
as we are now; we should want to become spiritual beings at the stage
world, we can then spiritualise our being; we shall however, be less
but still we shall be spiritual, angelic beings.’
spiritual world, and how important the Being is, who is called the
which penetrates our being. And in so far as it penetrates our being
without our being able to illuminate it with the light of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
Matching lines:

existence, being. One might say that the more unspiritual a person
approach the ideal of humanity as real being. This approach has to
of this spirit. He is always faced with the danger of not being able
feeling which we have just mentioned as being necessary. I have often
object? What is the law of this Being, or this process? Or, on the
physical plane arrive at being a soul that guides itself. On the
the things themselves. On the spiritual plane things and Beings
there and we stand before them and are continually being questioned
some Being in the spiritual world; inevitably it asks us a question.
being is infinitely deep; all answers are within us — but we
rebirth we stand before a Being which questions us. We have not
our next incarnation, through the good Gods, without being conscious
progressively to answer the questioning Beings more and
meets a spiritual Being. This Being repeatedly questions him and he
consciously to help spiritual beings, that is, souls who were not on
will permeated with feeling, or feeling-filled-will being changed
we may speak of a Divine Being who pervades it. In the nineteenth
the phenomena and beings of the world are held together by a divine
arrive at a Divine Being who pervades all; and when we consider this
Divine Being more closely, this God of the philosophers, we find that
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the Cosmic Midnight Hour
Matching lines:

known and the Beings of higher hierarchies. The difference in
creation illuminates our being and we learn to know the 'New
being is the Holy Ghost. 'Holy' means a Spirit without
the physical plane that part of his being which belongs to that
the inner being of the person who has died, his human soul nature,
solid, material earth, to see there the beings belonging to the
the cause of thy being able to see what is outspread before thee, as
the inward experience of the fruit of our life being in the universe;
feeling and experience of our inmost earthly nature being outside us.
expands a vast number of elemental beings. Our memories grow dim and
in their place we see emerge a vast number of elemental beings out of
presence; it exists. Every thought is alive, is a living being. Now
forming thoughts, thou wast producing nothing but elemental beings.
direct vision what elemental beings are, because this is the first
time we come to know the elemental beings we have ourselves produced.
elemental beings. It now shows its true face, as it were and its
age of twenty, because it is there as a living elemental being, it
old and we should see it clearly. These elemental beings themselves
stands before us, because the living beings reveal their own
beings, which surrounded us during life and which we see at death, we
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
Matching lines:

for certain beings in the spiritual world with whom we only meet when
we enter this world. And the sight of the pain we cause these beings
but also of all the human beings with whom we were closely connected
as if we had not been with these human beings before — we are
existence, we see clearly in these human beings what we owe to them
human beings we see, as it were, the activities which in the future
the possibility arises of our being tormented by the truth, the
this our present condition, certain elemental beings disturb us (this
can happen); these elemental beings do not allow us to acquire these
yield to these elemental beings which approach and will not suffer
acquire these capacities; but we thereby injure the elemental beings
is, that when we are reborn we find that one or more human beings are
possessed by these elemental beings and are inspired with
happen that if we yield, these hostile elemental beings who act
of a small number of seeds being used in every case to continue the
and attained the development possible to them. Beings have to exist,
which are used to form the ground-work from which other beings can
essential task is that the human being then constructs the archetype
Long, long before the human being
fruit of our last earthly life. But the human being does not always
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VII: Cosmic Effects on the Human Members During Sleep
Matching lines:

effect in the historical existence of human beings which can be
— that what takes place in secrecy with every human being
which every human soul lives without being aware of them. The
constantly with the human being when he leaves his physical and
being — with every human being falling asleep. So that we
being that we are used to see in the waking state. Also while
beings we call angeloi, archangeloi, archai et cetera. The egos
and the astral bodies dive into these beings and their world.
As well as we know about the beings of the animal, the plant,
beings as it were above this world while we take up them in our
thoughts, we are taken up like thoughts by the beings of the
from falling asleep up to waking, as if we were real beings,
woven of thoughts and the will being; we are thought by the
beings of the higher hierarchies. — As we think nature,
the beings of the higher hierarchies think us. Hence, it is not
experience ourselves as the thoughts of the higher beings when
spiritual view. Indeed, the human being already has the
macrocosm. But the human being prefers to say when he really
higher hierarchies and are thought by the higher beings, not
only the elemental world but also certain beings of the higher
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Effects of the Christ-Impulse Upon the Historical Course of Human Evolution
Matching lines:

the hidden depths of every human being, can be recognised in
Hierarchies, among the Beings whom we designate as Angeles,
Archangels, Archai, and so forth. Into these Beings and into
them, as it were, as human beings, by taking them into our
thoughts, so we ourselves are now taken in by the Beings of the
we were real Beings woven out of the essence of thought and
will. We become the thoughts of Beings of the Higher
Hierarchies. Even as WE think Nature, so do the Beings of the
physical body, as thoughts of the higher Beings.
our own physical and etheric being, by penetrating into it.
he is thought, as it were, by the higher Beings, not only the
his etheric body, but that certain Beings of the higher
real BEINGS, the Beings of the Hierarchies, of the Higher
Being of the Higher Hierarchies whom we must experience as
asleep, we do not only dive down into those Beings of the
development, but also into the spiritual Beings whom we must
into the Being of an individual Folk-Spirit that is not our
(indeed, every human being is in the spiritual world, it is simply
a question of his being able to recognise a world which always exists
our being in which We live here in the physical world, ceases
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture VIII: The War, an Illness Process
Matching lines:

important task for the individual human being to help himself
individual human beings really help themselves, can they
start from something that is near to us as human beings. Human
beings have illnesses at certain times. One considers illnesses
human being, before the externally visible illness breaks out.
came into being from that. Where is the cause of the present
has already proved by his philosophy that the human being has
beings in the different European regions, how the individual
human being has to allow to be ripe that what is in him
develops gradually to the real judgment. The human being
being is taken into consideration a little, the parallel
science — by beings of the higher hierarchies. We speak
course, the individual human being rises up above that which he
being out of the group-soul and raises him to the general
humankind. But it remains that the individual human being, in
that which the individual human beings do in the single
nations. But as we see that the human being develops already as
somewhat different from that of the individual human being.
folk-soul is a being of the supersensible world; it is
the human being gets them in his soul qualities, but where they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: The Subconscious Forces
Matching lines:

because, my dear friends, our meeting is being held in a
beings. At certain times people are seized by illness. As a
— that the human being passes through a course of development;
by the Beings belonging to the higher Hierarchies. We speak of
of individual human beings.
Folk Soul is a Being of the supersensible world, it belongs to
human being, right down into the blood. Then comes a time when
the whole human being in a strong and intensive way.
Spirit-Self in the same way in which the individual human being
he felt that when death comes to the individual human being, it
Russian-being really exist in the present time? Is it to be

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
Matching lines:

of it. Only as thinking beings can we regard ourselves as
and yet this, which really makes us into human beings,
the civilized world today are being affected by the problems of
rhythm of his being, experienced the union of thought and
being descended from animals through an actual physical
pain, we make our entire psychic being into a
complete spiritual being we have become.

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
Matching lines:

in the true sense of the world a spiritual being, he is
experience is being permeated by the interplay between the
into being. This is a necessary product of our present attitude
world, and to become a capable being. Out of the
capable being, were dormant during my existence as a child. Why
therefore, if he is a reasonable being, seek
ourselves as spiritual beings outside the body, and yet feel
particularly, involve being able calmly and at will to banish
critic of everything to which in his vision this higher being
here on this earth as thinking, feeling, willing beings, but in
finer being, an ethereal being as it were, a now for the first
time super-sensible being. And when we do so, our consciousness,
ordinary life, as beings who recognize, understand and
how then, welling up out of his innermost being, the man
soul-relationship that has come into being between men
feel the beauty of a picture without being a painter oneself,

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
Matching lines:

consciousness, being dormant deep down in the soul
physical being; for if thoughts are to gain some permanence as
memories, they must always be combined with our physical being,
that has just been given: what is always being forgotten must
ordinary logical abstract thinking is continually being
really understand what was being expressed even in Plato, still
being one with what the spirit of the Greek language made

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
Matching lines:

were his own, and in this way understands its mode of being.
great non-being, maya. But this in turn gives a particular
substance is a replica of a human being whose true existence is
the times when we lived as spiritual beings in purely spiritual
non-being, maya, gradually became predominant. There thus arose
his freedom — the freedom that depends on his being
himself a spiritual being who creates in physical and sensuous
attitude, and say: since man is in part an economic being, a

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
Matching lines:

take him as a whole and consider him in his entire being.
being: if there were thus no limit of knowledge, what sort of
would be such that his entire being, his inmost experience,
relationship of man to the world will realize: a being whose
whole being, we can conclude: man definitely needs limits
our being out into it.
relationship of being. Only by developing vital thinking
on our being as it becomes a living thing.
cognition, man must pour out his own self as being into
spiritual plane. Our entire being, soul and spirit, must become
sensuous beings we confront the outside world, we enter into
its sensuous and physical phenomena with our entire being, and
processes of our organic being beat like waves upon the other
but rather in the fact that a genuine attempt is being made to
being, as we now perceive it, will present itself as a record
the results as a definition of his physical being. They can
liquid in man as part of his being — what vibrates,
surges and creates in man the liquid being. We shall come to
perceive that the air in man is also part of his being. And
illusion of the solid man, but upon man as a being of liquid, a
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
Matching lines:

he is not simply a separate being, but that he must move among
individual human being is subject to certain changes. The
whole being is engaged in perceiving its environment, and it
to puberty, the young person evolves from within his being the
intellectuality, however, but through its whole being. There is
absorbed with our whole being. It was then drawn down
conscious extra-physical experience of his being. It is dead
himself into the other human being: only thus can he really
already more or less recognized. And already it is being

Title: Poetry/Speech: Lecture V: Poetry and Recitation
Matching lines:

being was seized by an objective spiritual force. That human
beings so necessary to poetry and art in general. If, however, we
that spiritual life came into being, poetry, too, was not isolated.
Goethe’s whole being, his essential
being at that time? He longed to enter more deeply into human
individuality – to enter into the whole human being with what
soul-being, into the breath, it appears to us as the more forceful
being a sense of universal participation. One might say that in
fibre of its being in the entire life of the world. He wants to
it strikes a German from a different region as being cornpletely
concrete spiritual beings and concrete spiritual events. The
when in the depths of being
states of being.
my sisters, I see spirit beings

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
Matching lines:

beings who must reach an understanding as men if they wish to
particular kind of spiritual being, from whom we can receive
today is already being led, if dimly as yet. Objective science
final solution, but of a path that can lead to our being able
speak of being able to solve the social problem all at once,

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
Matching lines:

reconstruction, to a new dawn. This being so, it is
of individual human beings who have been born into this
individual human being? And here, from the standpoint of
regarded as a being who stood in need of healing. Connected
men were religious beings; and here what mattered was not the
man reborn, was he credited with being capable of exerting any
arises when a human being is confronted with something that
man as a higher being — represented a strengthening of
them, as the central feature of their being, this sense of
absorbed labour into its being, since it regarded labour and
it does out of its inmost being; and specialization is
affected Europe. In Europe, division of labour, after being
into the article produced, being crystallized in it, so to
more: work is being done here which, I would say, disappears
great battle that is being fought over the division of labour
individual profession. Once this social system comes into being
that has its being around us will be fired once more.
every individual human being today into action in defence of

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
Matching lines:

What matters today is human beings, not just institutions. For
masses, as a way of being understood by them; of going
into the factory and business, whatever its kind, and being
hearts and affects their human and earthly being, they will
provide human beings with things of human significance, if we
there exists today a certain longing to regard man as a being
too, he feels in his own being, which has not advanced to a
as human beings. Man can come to know man only when, looking
being a spiritual element. Once we realize this, however, we
perceived that a modern human being must be taken hold of in
human beings, they will say: What a man works out
about as much to do with his essential being as the horse you
kernel of his being.
(even though the working man cannot help being materialistic at
look past the externals of society to its inner being. But then

Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
Matching lines:

out of the depths of its being, to become more and more
masses of humanity for every human being to have a voice in
being can always do so again if only we find the right
law is being made” — so speaks the democratic
— but as a social being, alongside other men — so
of simple humanity — where any human being can express a
into being on the basis of ideas from spiritual life, and the
being caught up in abstract relationships, such as are
did live at least, for some attempt is being made to escape
between human beings, when they confront each other as equals,
they came into being, to take over responsibility for the
an organization and not a combination. It comes into being
Associations of this kind will come into being. They are
the innermost impulses of their being. And in this connection
understand that the unified organism can come into being only

Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
Matching lines:

of the Ahrimanic beings is the following: To prevent the earth
Outwardly, the human being would develop in a way entirely in

Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture III: Supersensible Knowledge: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Age
Matching lines:

claim not only to being free from hostility toward scientific
about the super-sensible knowledge of the human being as a demand of
clinic, etc. And the human being has achieved tremendous power in
own being such as arise in the course of thinking, from being
or of truth from its own inner being.
the human being is in himself by reason of his inner nature. For what
we ourselves mean as human beings in the universe, in the totality of
cosmic relationships. In a certain sense, the human being has
super-sensible element of his own being.
permitted to participate; the human being must remain cold and
be led from an experience of man's own being over to a comprehension
in a third element in the being of man how we are impelled from
human beings of the present time a necessity to admit the
aspect which opens up to the human being a view of the divine,
world into which the human being is transferred every night: to the
cannot be surveyed by the human being with his waking senses fords
appears before the human being in this form, which could still give a
other books. The human being should really compel himself, for the
inwardly stronger, more powerful by being directed upon a definite
differentiate this picture of man's inner being from that which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: Supersensible Knowledge: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Age
Matching lines:

human being as a demand of the human heart, of human feeling,
laboratory, in the clinic, etc. And the human being has achieved
fantasies regarding one's own being, such as arise in the course of
thinking, from being carried over into what he is to establish by
own inner being.
the rejection of all that the human being is in himself by reason of
beings in the universe, in the totality of cosmic relationships. In a
certain sense, the human being has eliminated himself in connection
spiritual, regarding the super-sensible, element of his own being.
feeling is not permitted to participate; the human being must remain
might be led over from an experience of man's own being to a grasp
of the being of man how we are driven by the altogether
itself into such conflicts, it becomes for us human beings of the
opens up to the human being a view of the divine, of his own
into which the human being is transferred every night: to the
pointed out that much which cannot be surveyed by the human being
which appears before the human being in this form, which could still
being should really compel himself, for the length of time
more powerful by being directed upon a definite thought. This
being from that which constitutes a mere “memory”
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture I
Matching lines:

this intellect. On the other hand, it is constantly being emphasized
present-day man who is able to experience his own being in an inner,
prehistoric mankind, they looked upon their ancestors not as beings
less human than themselves but as beings more spiritual. They beheld
beings in whom spirituality was so inherent that they did not assume
Incidentally, the earth did not even exist then. They beheld beings
sphere one did not assign beings like present-day men but more exalted
ones — beings having at most an etheric body, not a physical one.
the kingdom embracing only beings with at most an etheric body. What I
as beings of the
These beings — Angeloi, Archangeloi, and Archai — in the
beings in the sense in which today we speak of freedom in connection
with man. The will of these beings was not experienced by them in such
to desire something arbitrarily. These beings desired nothing
arbitrarily; they willed what flowed into their being as divine will;
divine beings ranking above them and signifying, in their
beings willed, in a sense, through the lower spirits — archangels
ancient epoch the time had not yet arrived in which beings could
the divine spirits, there arose a number of beings that wanted to
will. In superhuman pride, certain beings revolted because they
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture II
Matching lines:

a psycho-spiritual being before his earth life. — That is one
in which the human being may find the way back to spirit, which after
all underlies all things and beings. And precisely this finding the
Did the Christmas or Easter Festival come into being because a few
radical transformation must take place in the inner being of mankind
inner being through anthroposophy. In our soul life we distinguish, as
a warm heart, a love of nature, love for every being. This human
whole being of man. And while it may sometimes seem — in view of
his being will inevitably suffer in some way. And if such a man's soul
will gnaw at his whole being in some other form: it will eat right
not in the least sense the presence of an elemental being dwelling in
— an elemental spiritual being; and really only he observes a
of a spiritual being enchanted in it — a relatively insignificant
being, to be sure, in the great scale of cosmic interrelationship, but
still a being intimately related to man.
The human being is really so closely linked to the world that he
things and beings that surround him.
relationship of the Gemüt which the human being can enter
will go on to say that in the human being there dwells the force I
animal-like form, yet is really a super-sensible being; that on account
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and the Ethical-Religious Conduct of Life
Matching lines:

being a form of perception whereby he can become aware of a
knowledge, to a real experience, of spiritual beings, which
a human being actually penetrates into the spiritual world by means
of his super-sensible being as it was before it descended to the
pulsing waves through man's being. The fact is that what is here
human being in a manner entirely unlike that of ordinary
should like to begin with the fact that the human being, even in
innermost being of man is connected, even though in an instinctive
sinks down into our corporeal being, inserts itself in a way into the
such that, through the insertion of our soul being into the organs of
previous occasion, the human being exercises consciously at a higher
being in a purely spiritual world before my descent into the earthly
content, which becomes a visible environment of the human being by
become, in a certain sense, a different human being through
very roots of the soul being, that a person is transformed through
we apply to what we experience in association with the beings of the
this super-sensible world with our whole being in a manner far
spirit-soul being of man descends out of a super-sensible prenatal
ensouling of the human being. It is soul itself, soul content, which
in which human beings can live together is that in which one person
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture III
Matching lines:

forth from the depths of the human being. These depths we can only
being, are all the feelings and conceptions of the extraterrestrial
human beings the dream remains an experience that does not pass over
knowledge that came into being in the pastoral life of primitive
be as abstract as all that in the inner being of our soul: everything
into the astral element, they persist longer, being more deeply
bothering about it: it lives and has its being in tradition and seeks
being nourished by the transformed foodstuffs, perceives the
upper portion of the human being.
being, appealing in the main to the capacity for feeling. And just as
ability to make his entire being into an organ of perception, to
bull. And the human being proper, in all his frailty, is mounted above
way the human being experienced himself as a higher being,
older writings on the relation of the moon to other cosmic beings you
instinctive wisdom of which I have spoken: they had beings as teachers
who never descended into physical bodies — higher beings who
People knew of the existence of these higher beings, just as we know
beings surrounded them in a strictly spiritual state. Everything
back to the teaching of these higher spiritual beings. That wisdom,
being in us: or again, breathing and the circulation seem like
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture IV
Matching lines:

being can once more be converted, as it were, from an earth citizen to
consciousness as manifestations of spiritual beings. In this
— cannot come into being of itself. So if we imagine the flower
produced substantial plants, animals, human beings? That is all part
beings, but the relation of every being of the universe to the being
earth differs from that of the human being, if I may so express it. In
being: I notice how he walks, I hear how he speaks, I see his
psycho-spiritual principle in the self-enclosed human being, so
spiritual beings, as it were, that dwell in the kingdoms of nature.
But these spiritual beings are passing through a life: they are in a
beings, of the plants, so to speak, are received back into the earth.
winter mean in a spiritual sense? It means that those spiritual beings
whom we call elemental spiritual beings — beings that constitute
as it were, its spiritual elemental beings and shelters them there. In
permeated by its elemental spirit beings.
elemental spirit-beings of earth life themselves may dwell. With the
coming of spring the relation of these beings to the earth is
these beings that during the winter had produced a close relationship
spring: the elemental beings seek to escape out of the earth; and
universe in letting its elemental beings flow out into it. In winter
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Truths and Errors: Lecture I: Spiritual Science and the Future of Humanity
Matching lines:

the human being can put to himself, to the questions of death
little that the human beings who belong to this supposed sect
whole being of this spiritual science at first. This is
outer impressions stop, that the soul feels its own being and
which it is then and which is spiritual. If now the human being
can also feel as a being if all outer impressions are quiet.
Then we may say, if the human being falls asleep in the
evening, the whole human being does not exhaust himself in that
which lies in the bed, but the core of the human being, the
our soul after its being.
again the experiences of the future human beings develop. If we
human being experiences today in his dreams is an atavistic
intellectuality. In the soul of the prehistoric human beings,
these images surged up and down. The prehistoric human beings
prehistoric human beings had a picture consciousness, so that
the human beings have to learn to interpret this thing in right
into the inner being of the things? With the prehistoric
enlightened human being says that this corresponds to the
given the human beings. Plato speaks of human beings of the
ancient human beings who could behold in certain states of
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Zuerich, 12-17-12
Matching lines:

Thereby, we touch the hem of the clothes of beings whom we call
come to sublime beings whom we feel we should call Thrones or Spirits

Title: Lecture: Love and Its Meaning In The World
Matching lines:

life as the spiritual core of his being ripens. But the deeds of love
The human being comes into the world and lives through early childhood
spiritual core of being in its process of ripening is the seed of the
well-being of the earth and the souls of men! This interest in the
power, of that which is coming into being. Without sense-born love,
the world before we ourselves and our intellect came into being. True,
love, love for all beings? In the case of love we cannot speak of
greater perfection of our own being. Love for a few or for many beings
attribute of omnipotence be ascribed to the Divine Being who lives and
is by a different impulse in evolution that beings are led to become
This was an achievement beyond the power of any human being. Lucifer's
be offered independently and freely from one being to the other. Hence
beings who were separated through egoism and selfishness. True in the
selfless. Striving for perfection imparts strength to our being and to
highest destiny as being in connection with this Divinity.
reveals to him his own being, and with it his final goal, may very
man's being, then the expression ‘Theosophy’ may be

Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
Matching lines:

threefold being — the head-system, the rhythmic system, and the
through the gate of death is received by the beings of the higher
Hierarchies. Just as a human being physically entering the physical
activity of the beings of the next higher hierarchy, the hierarchy of
life a mood of being able to learn from life, of being able to regard
ethereal body with our soul-being, in so far as this is ego and
their passions, are candidates for decadent human beings in the
future, for those future human beings who will suffer from all kinds
without being supported by the external organ.
find a connection between our human being and the virtues. We can
call Wisdom a virtue, which belongs to man as a spiritual being,
connected with the whole human being. There is an exercise of the
human being which we lose early, which we possess only in the first
being in its right place, and goes out of himself and into the
human beings, but the Christ Impulse works in this personality,
between human beings. The barriers between the living and the dead

Title: Mystery of Death: Lecture I: The Four Platonic Virtues and Their Relation with the Human Members
Matching lines:

which the human being spends the interval between birth and
death, and the spiritual world in which the human being spends
being. Immediately after death, the human being goes through a
beings of the higher hierarchies.
Here on earth, the human being, when he enters the physical
taken up by the activity of the beings of the next higher
hierarchy, the beings of the hierarchy of the angeloi. This is
the human beings concerned who have gone through the gate of
This is something that those human beings will sense more and
human being. Even less is wisdom something that the human being
this or that with the human beings. If we maintain this
judgment, which our ego is able to make. A wise human being
here in the physical world everything that the human being has
beings between birth and death only when we are sleeping with
our mental being — as far as it is ego and astral body
the whole human being is on the way to become a brain. There
tree. We human beings, when we have become wise, when we are
Imagine an especially wise human being stretching the organs of
being is under the tree, the buddhi tree, in reality, in
the human being experience himself in a spiritual way. What the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
Matching lines:

OF THE HUMAN BEING
disregard the mystery of the human being, either because of
world in which the human being is placed that are of a
mysteries of the human being that really satisfies us deep
the 19th century) that the inmost being of man can be explained
today, an atom of iron must be imagined as being more
that one could investigate the tiniest lifeless beings,
they could survey the whole range of living beings, of plants
the different species, from the simplest living being right up
man had evolved, in the appropriate simplest living being, and
taken to the smallest, this time the smallest living beings.
for human beings to do this.
consciousness. — Just as the human being awakens from his
Without actually being grasped by the mind, it must be present
the sleeping human being?
and the connection of human beings with the world. There has to
the soul being, right into the life of the human soul. It is
For the human being's relationship to color is exactly the same
significance in his inner life. It is like not being able
allow it to sink into his being so that it is no longer
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
Matching lines:

This becomes clearer if we compare human beings with an animal
must outgrow. Every single human being must develop himself as an
place, proceeding from a deep knowledge of the true being of the
really on the point of being put into practice, is the acknowledgment
being, to understand the child, and how each child develops according
whom we meet nowadays? As being agreeable to us, or the reverse. Look
human beings appear when compared to the unreasoning animal creation!
are being built up which in their turn will become the basis of
of how the human being actually develops, a positive natural history
describe how the human beings A, B and C have developed and enter
beings; that reciprocal understanding is what counts. This will make
elemental beings surrounding us; of the Hierarchies, Angels,
spiritual content, spiritual forces and spiritual beings. That we
should know nothing about these spiritual beings is no longer a
their spiritual nourishment was being withheld. The spiritual world
the fact that the spiritual beings who apart from ourselves inhabit
into the spiritual world, if we know about these spiritual beings
learn, the knowledge we acquire, it is the beings of the higher
our own human understanding but also what the spiritual beings are

Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
Matching lines:

greater value for the individual and concrete life of a human being.
human beings enter into relationship with one another through their
two human beings in the physical world. If we turn the clairvoyant
might say that he has lost a beloved human being, who has vanished
discovery: We shall see how human beings come together here, in the
who loses his life through an accident, by being run over by a train,
Being and His Life Between Death and a New Birth,” Lectures
it is a fact that the impression which the human being receives owing
not end with the threshold of consciousness, for the human being has
also say, in his super-consciousness. But the human being cannot in
human being enters through birth the particular conditions into which
clairvoyant character. The human beings were able to feel, as it
how people confront this without being aware of it. As far as
this way), the gods and the spiritual beings who have once inspired
beings who live upon the earth may receive the forces descending from
As a counterpart, I wish to show you the attitude which is still being

Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
Matching lines:

elemental world is an unknown world for the human being as he now
by many beings, no less abundantly than is the physical. Man himself,
As an ether-being, man too is a citizen of the elemental world; only
determine our relationships with other beings by our own free human
relations to the beings that surround us. In the elemental world, in
beings. As an independent elemental being — for such we are by
other elemental beings, who accompany us throughout our life, and we
being, and is actually accompanied by a number of elemental beings
belonging to it, like the planets to the Sun. These elemental beings,
outer beings, and notably to other human beings, is regulated by the
Through the fact that we are etheric beings, we belong to an
relation to ourselves. This system consists of the elemental beings
or ether-beings who accompany us. Their forces are ordered or
human being himself to begin with — into the elemental world.
by Imaginative cognition. In it are a multitude of beings whom we may
human beings who have just passed physically through the gate of
imperceptible to those beings who by their very nature can perceive
the human being himself, who has passed through the gate of death.
When a human being here in the physical world has made his soul
it but, whether we know it or not, the dead human being works upon
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Behind the Scenes: Lecture 1
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul.
Interplay between forces unfolded by the human being after death and
Action” — so they were being called at that time.
interplay between the forces unfolded by human beings after death and
epoch. During this Fifth epoch, human beings must become conscious of
certainly not give you the impression of being connected with what I
beings who have died in our present age and learns the circumstances
Austria at that time in Geneva. One discovers that human beings sent
Action,” are a cause of grave anxiety to certain human beings who
Higher Spiritual Beings, Higher Hierarchies, prevented this from
which it was necessary to frustrate for the sake of the well-being of
Beings, the harm that might have resulted was prevented. And so there
intended to avert, and which was itself being pursued and staged with
important task devolving upon a number of human beings now passing
forces. It is actually the task of these human beings to acquire
human beings to a point where simply by temperament and character they
the soul. Human beings will be immunised against any predisposition
human beings lose the urge towards the spiritual life. This is only
time, and thus promote the well-being of humanity.
Because the effort was being made through instruments acquired
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Behind the Scenes: Lecture 2
Matching lines:

Individual Spiritual Beings Working in the Human Soul.
of this consciousness among mankind. The human being of the present
from human beings living in those past ages with which ordinary
the life of beings moving about the Earth in physical bodies, but also
the beings who do not belong to the physical world — among them,
the Dead. In the world in which the human being lives between death
Anthroposophical Movement before being willing to advocate them. In
present time — in other words, practically every human being with
the spiritual world, many Spiritual Beings, whole Hierarchies of
Spiritual Beings are to be found ... Angeloi, Archangeloi, and still
that speaks of many Spiritual Beings.
— the only Being with whom he is able to feel related — he
the one Being, Christ — whatever they may preach concerning
relationship of the human being to his Angelos. Monotheism in our time
human being.
there is such uniformity in the words with which each human being
In reality, every human being today wants to have his own God and he
earlier times men did not speak vaguely of swarms of human beings on
human beings the Earth over can find equal material happiness. The
spiritual world, between certain Beings of the higher Hierarchies and
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Work of the Angels In Mans Astral Body
Matching lines:

In the case of an individual human being, everybody knows that account
Outer, physical happenings are going on around human beings of five,
fifty-year-olds, the seventy-year-olds! How human beings may be
individual human being, just as the nature of his powers and faculties
there is no need to regard humanity as being involved in a continuous
Spiritual Science, the members of man's being, beginning from above
as beings of spirit-and-soul. The Ego has been implanted in us by the
process this fourfold constitution of man came into being. It is not
sheaths of man's being? Is it not evident that our threefold sheath
Beings of the higher Hierarchies are working together with wisdom and
set purpose in everything that takes place, without our being conscious
particular Beings of the Hierarchies in order that man should come
are the Angels — the spiritual Beings nearest to men —
It is then revealed that these Beings of the Hierarchy of the Angels
individual human being — these Beings form pictures in man's
do not know that pictures are all the time being formed in our astral
namely, that in the future no human being is to find peace in the
every human being shall see in each and all of his fellow-men a hidden
every human being with the full realisation that in him something is
actual practice, that every human being is made in the likeness of the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: How Do I Find the Christ?
Matching lines:

being consists of body, soul and spirit; in all three there
the Spirit in one's own inmost being denotes
pivot of the thinking and feeling of many human beings. It
is that humanity was being ‘educated’ — to use
Divine Beings who have been connected with man from the
been achieved, if these intentions of certain Beings who, in
with the invariable practice of the Beings who are the
Beings desire to bring about at a later time, these other
Beings want to bring forward to an earlier period, before
that these Beings desired to achieve by these means? They
Self, the Life-Spirit, the Spirit-Man. These Beings would
evil spiritual Beings; but the traces of it have nevertheless
certain spiritual beings. The Emperor Justinian was an agent
of these hostile beings when, as an enemy of everything that
denies the Divine. In every human being belonging to modern
the body. Whereas through its essential being, the soul is
Beings in a quite different world. It was to preserve him as
Thus the truth that man is a being of body, soul and spirit was
epoch. This being so, when we are born as souls and pass out
super-sensible vision; but all human beings can experience its
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question: Lecture I: The True Form of the Social Question
Matching lines:

efforts, penetrating thoughts, despite the best will being
evolution are not considered as being alive in reality, but are
being seen as mere cause and effect — one could call it the
the question: What am I as a human being? What meaning do I
have as a human being in the world? — Experiencing this gave
the opportunity to proletarians while being positioned beside
it has little to say about actual concerns of the human being
away from human beings. It no longer carries a personal
super-sensory or eternal in human beings. If science does
fulfil the whole human being. This resulted in the modern
confronted, was set against. It lived into human beings. From
being itself, is understood, not out of economy but quite something
a scientific way of observing social life which is being
will have to lead to so much unhappiness in modern times being
social organism as in the case of every single human being.

Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
Matching lines:

human being whom we encounter in the outer world, who stands before
friends, how different, with regard particularly to the human being,
consciously experience our whole being in its relation to the cosmos,
and bring our whole being truly to expression, it would be revealed
regulating our relationships with other human beings.
“I certainly stand higher than you in the ranks of beings, but
relationship when as human beings we encounter other human beings!
the beings that stand above and below us in the hierarchical order of
reveal themselves unless the human being, by free resolve, opens the
human beings after a different fashion. One might put it in the
then the spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies (whom in our
being must reach such a relationship to the gods as to achieve his
beings are in a certain sense driven apart, and they have to seek
everywhere that one human being knows very little about another.
other man's true being will rise before him.
— least of all when taking account of man as a social being.
deal in his own being remains hidden from him. And this applies not

Title: The Social Question: Lecture II: Comparisons at Solving the Social Question Based on Life's Realities
Matching lines:

the being of the social organism, of such solution
the most complicated organism — that of the human being
aspect of the human being as an outline in my book
everything which the human being brings out of nature as his
of one human being to another, while in the economic system it
the human being.
beings to a particular part of nature. Here one needs to really
organism is founded on the relationship between human beings
being of a person is dependent on his natural physical or
This whole interconnected being found in the preliminary
organism is dependent on such systems being closed in and yet
every human being also wants the necessity for freedom to be
one person to another, only in as far as a human being is a
understand objections being raised as I'm just trying to
if, instead of mere laws and state programs being introduced, a

Title: The Social Question: Lecture III: Fanaticism Versus a Real Conception of Life in Social Thinking and Willing.
Matching lines:

point of view being considered here, just now within this world
human beings, how they can become blessed. We notice how
beings, a display of the best will to do their utter best
side it is fanaticism when someone, without being cognisant of
being directed to a return to the spirit but that spirit exists
itself, an inner state in life through which the human being
feels enlivened by soul spiritual beings in a real spiritual
sociology living as an ideology in this superstructure being
it is not being examined — that what should consist in a
human being. Everything needs to be based on this sphere of the
does not persist in being held by itself. Not only may
inner being this also means the modern proletariat: ‘Naturally
being, so in the same way, conditions need to be created towards
being isolated from the stomach, do they function relatively
Only by there being in the lively social organism an
economic life, as a result, cannot be understood as being

Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
Matching lines:

other human beings. Let us take, as the most important manifestation
freedom, in the individual initiative of the single human being, and
connection with other human beings. Here we must distinguish between
karmic fruit in future lives. Human beings form connections with one
before birth. Just as an image in a mirror indicates what is being
being has experienced before entering his physical body.
human beings.
true that the being of man belongs not only to earthly but to
— to that unique Divine Being Who may rightly be called the
human being as perfect, after the manner of Rousseau or in any other
know that the human being living since the Mystery of Golgotha has a
person; only through being reborn into an all-embracing feeling of
it is to-day. Lack of understanding among human beings is indeed the
beings, for this youthful idealism is in fact bound up with the Ex
two-fold way to Christ — as though a Being stood behind one,
But this Being who
reveals itself through the Being I have just described, that I wanted

Title: The Social Question: Lecture IV: The Evolution of Social Thinking and Willing and Life's Circumstances for Current Humanity.
Matching lines:

individual human beings there is no straight line of
like a mirror image of what was being experienced in the
which has partly already happened, is partly still being
development of humanity it has resulted in focus not being
being tyrannized by the state in a narrow sense, that economic
being something which has to have life, which must live through
its own being. Whatever has come through its own content of
fulfilled, human labour being considered as goods. In this way
in the social organism, because it is being considered in its
unfolding and is being limited, becomes changed by an adjacent
only expresses its harm as these losses are continuously being
solved by laws but it will be solved through there being in
actual life the forces, one kind being the economic, beside the
which are based on the relationship of the human being in the
be formed through human beings; such associations and
prioritise the protection of the human being from the economic
being consumed.
law. Particularly in our time when so much is being discussed
to come ever closer, is to essentially search for the being of
being a piece of land or anything exclusive to one person, for
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question: Lecture V: The Social Will as the Basis Towards a New, Scientific Procedure.
Matching lines:

being, developed out of the manikin. According to Goethe it
assimilated in the human mind into something with being,
way: the first, being like a spiritual question, the second,
impulses which are being considered by the Proletarians
side of human beings, who didn't invent the modern machine age,
could ask: ‘What am I worth as a human being? What am I really
large audience towards being aware that actually all prejudices
being is the same as another human being. All previous
human being?’
clearly being experienced: ‘We have met the bourgeoisie with a
comes down to spiritual life being experienced by the majority
see in what follows, the economic life couldn't tolerate being
the tendency started of economic life being ever more drawn
determined the being of the state, therefore public laws were
schooling should include being equipped with a social will,
said. One only has to have an inkling for what is being
Brotherhood, then it is easy to understand that it is being
economic life regulated by the being of the state, the actual
human being becomes consumed in the economic life. He has to
would also prevent something unhealthy being created when in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: The Social Question: Lecture VI: What Significance Does Work Have for the Modern Proletarian?
Matching lines:

— some or other statement is being made which could help
this because I could observe how this work was being executed.
basic condition for the ‘being-of-goods’ (Ware-Sein) of
and according to their being this can never be sold.
if they are being sincere with honest feelings which they
beings and nature, they remain stuck for this reason within a
harnessed to the mere economic life and through being within
only as a result of the spiritual life being governed by the
spiritual life being independent as such.
human being. Through this relationship of human beings to their
social organism results from money being stripped of its
being pelted with dirt, dirt thrown at him by the
organisations being newly recreated, according to new ideas,

Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
Matching lines:

it not as though modern humanity were being impelled — not
external object. Imagine a being who comes from a planet with a
different organisation from ours, so that this being has never
the human being is free from his body: he is not subject to the
class-interests of modern times have led to everything being jumbled
natural needs of human beings on the physical plane — including
start from reality by asking: How must human beings themselves be
beings. It says: Let people find themselves in the environment of a
beings, not to abstract theories or social dogmas.
other human beings. And then the social thinker's task is above all
individual abilities, of the human beings concerned: it will be a
talk habitually about the spirit comes very easily to human beings.

Title: Social Future: Lecture I: The Social Question as a Cultural Question, a Question of Equity, and a Question of Economics
Matching lines:

food and labor question, we must remember that the human being is
economic cooperation of human beings.
felt within himself the living spiritual being as a part of the
cosmic spiritual being pulsating throughout the world, weaving the
constitution of the human being. But when it attempts to tell us
anything about man's innermost being, science overreaches itself. It
gave them something which showed them that their own inmost being was
to us of the social question as being of a spiritual nature? The
true humanity — this must be said how every single human being
being a freedom-loving heart should beat. He pointed out over and
the individual capacities and powers of every human being who
brought into being.
certainly must, to the well-being of the social order in modern
authority. The human being can no longer be judged according to his
being. The economic body itself, as far as the production of values
value of a human being? Here we see the transformation of the

Title: Social Future: Lecture II: The Organization of a Practical Economic Life on the Associative Basis
Matching lines:

time being, no understanding of the economic phenomena, except of
country, but on that of the entire world. The individual human being
or parliament, where every single man and woman of full age, being
million men, it has gained, by the inventive genius of human beings
beings work, that is to say, the seven to eight hundred millions do
this society, from this community of human beings, to start
fact, everything depends on their being understood. Entirely wanting
gulf has opened between one human being and another. They do not get
which we shall speak tomorrow, in which every adult human being has a
being. The manner and duration and the kind of work will be
being, which will determine whether a commodity shall be produced or
future. The needs for the time being must be studied, and, in
money into an economic object, incomes cannot escape being considered

Title: Social Future: Lecture III: The Task and Limitations of Democracy, Public and Criminal Law
Matching lines:

understanding of the relations existing between human beings who, in
of decisive importance in social life is the conduct of human beings
willing to hear of institutions being improved and transformed into
times human thought, and the attitude of human beings towards one
been created by human beings themselves, but for the most part they
the demands of an existence worthy of human beings? Not the question:
beings in social life, questions affecting the feelings, and relating
beings can live in accordance with their capacities and needs.
something or other, is a fundamental force in the human being. When
it is said that the human being must live within a social structure
consider human beings while they profess to speak only of
community of human beings in accordance with the feelings which have
with other beings within the whole human family.
in some particular part of the human being, or of the human race. We
may say that the feelings which human beings mutually develop in
the inner nature of the human being himself. He who learns to study
human being can recognize as valid for others only what he feels to
the individual human being — in the next lecture this will
real individual understanding of the human being, special individual
are equal as human beings; but in which majority resolutions can be
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: The Ahrimanic Deception
Matching lines:

super-sensible Being in a human being had taken place there, just as in
the Event of Golgotha an incarnation of the super-sensible Christ Being
Luciferic human being. Luciferic wisdom was of the utmost benefit to
being, the ‘simple man of Nazareth,’ the man whom one can understand
an ordinary human being, one belonging to the ranks of other noted
super-sensible Being different from the Being of Christ or of Lucifer.
not the point here. The influence of this Being becomes especially
incarnation of the Ahriman being some little time after our present
superstition of materialism. And the true nature and being of man is
the forces through which mankind can arm itself against being tempted
forces which he saw in the stars above, worked into his being as man;
consciousness there lived something of the spiritual beings of the
if he could then come as a human being into Western civilization and
thinking, the present intellect, lies in a stratum of being where it
and does not go down into the depths of being. And it is the same with
great harm which such one-sidedness would cause. By being faced with
way man is protected from being caught up by some one stream, which

Title: Social Future: Lecture IV: Cultural Questions, Spiritual Science, Art, Science, Religion
Matching lines:

existence worthy of a human being, although, in truth, it brings
being instilled into their minds, to their ruin, by those who called
human being with a part of a machine, saying: ‘We say of a
regard to the human being when we see in it the very opposite of such
the freedom of human will and of the human being has been: Is man
certainly, that being can never he free. That self must act of inner
of the other self within the human being where the problem regarding
the natural self in man; it regards him as a being subject to
being must reflect that man can become something more in the course
discover what the human being really is, when we recognize that one
following way: Can man become a free being through inner development,
slumbering being within him. I endeavored to do this in my book,
these books I tried to show that the human being can indeed take his
powers of our being to see in that which lies spread out before the
danger of our being in any way influenced by the reality. But with
happenings, facts of our inner being, from which the merely
laws of nature. We must penetrate so far that our own inmost being
presence of reality, without being consumed, or scorched, or
the human being to the stage of spiritual knowledge at which he
becomes one with reality, but in such wise that, being merged in
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Social Future: Lecture V: The Cooperation of the Spiritual, Political and Economic Departments of Life
Matching lines:

being, and the amount and kind of work he is willing to perform in
the goods being exchanged between one man and another are limited by
and well-being. But it has not the power or the impetus actually to
that a unitary, free, spiritual life came into being centuries ago,
administration. And has not every human being a connection with it,
into economic life, because there are again the same human beings who
being takes, the manner in which he associates with others, the way
regulation, but by the living human beings themselves. Each member of
he faithfully depicts the terrible misery of the human being that
attempts which are being made must fail; they will never succeed in
the impulses of the human being, received from the independent
viewpoint of its commodity-cost while it is being built up. Once it
human being orders his social life accordingly, only then can be
individual human being must also live in the collective will of the

Title: Social Future: Lecture VI: National and International Life in the Threefold Social Organism
Matching lines:

some commodity needed by human beings, and produced by a machine, it
into being. It seems to me far more important to indicate the way in
relations existing among human beings in their common work are
being. We cannot understand that which arises from the bodily needs
of the human being, unless we regard it as belonging to the sphere of
egoism. The needs of the human being proceed from egoism. Now we must
his egoism may be precisely his desire to serve human beings. It may
call forth in him a feeling of inner well-being, of inner bliss, even
spirit and soul-nature arise out of man's inner being in various
the inner being; likewise all creations in the sphere of art. If we
being has the same source, but at a higher stage than the bodily
the growth of the individual human being who is of the same blood as
common life of human beings all over the civilized globe in this
is as natural to the human being as his growth, so long as we look
subjective and incapable of being proved! No agreement among
It is one and the same in the experience of all human beings all over
inmost being of man, and because one human being brings forth the
conditions out of the human beings who live together in those social
more evident that human beings everywhere have the same wants.
bridge. The art of engineering which brings a bridge into being is
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Karmic Relationships, VI: Lecture III
Matching lines:

the beings of the mineral, plant, animal and human kingdoms, and
also to the heavens, he finds in this spatial environment Beings who
Anthroposophy that man is a fourfold being, composed of
and the Moon are the abodes of spiritual Beings just as the Earth is
spiritual Beings but during his life between birth and death man is
also to the Beings who inhabit it. You know too that the Earth was
once inhabited both by men and by certain higher Beings who were the
intercourse between men and these Beings continued until the
within them and they felt this as Inspiration. These Beings did not
priding himself on being infinitely clever. And so indeed he is, in
that was half poetry. Beings at an advanced stage of evolution, the
Initiation-Science finds it peopled by those wise Beings who were
once the companions of men. The wisdom of these Beings can even now
These Beings have an important task to perform for humanity —
Beings keep the “books,” the records, of the whole
contain records of what every individual human being has experienced
“entries” made by the Moon Beings.
of a human being when he is ill on Earth. It
from the Akasha Chronicle by the Moon Beings into the forces of the
think about what the Moon, together with the Beings who inhabit it
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
Matching lines:

symphonic music are so firmly rooted in his being that no intellectual
days of creation, when as yet there was no human being to receive them
the human being. The whole evolution of the World-Spirit was presented
his inner being. But a cleft arose in art. Richard Wagner found
comprehensive work of art in which the inner life of a human being
man's being. Towering above this physical man is the ‘higher man.’
expression to the higher nature of the human being that he could not
for the myths portray Beings far greater than physical man can ever
the deeds of Beings belonging to an unknown world through the dramatic
of his being, Richard Wagner was connected with the teachings of
human being to another? To outer eyes, men stand there, side by side;
There is a deep reality in a sacrifice made by one being for the sake
the image of one human being sacrificing himself for another.
and that in the course of its evolution certain beings are continually
later stage, the powers of the being who has ascended in evolution
co-operation between beings, there would be no evolution. Thus is the
flux of evolution maintained. And a picture of one human being
plants and omitted all mention of human beings, but Spiritual Science
and became a self-contained being. When all men live in close
being was felt to lie within himself, and, when he met another
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
Matching lines:

strained every nerve to understand how a Being like the Christ, Who
evolution of man. The nature of this Being, how He had worked before
acknowledge God as a Being because the Ideas are primary and
In those times the human being was given his place in a spiritual
human being to a lifeless nature. But Iamblichus would have
in all, four hundred and seventy-four Divine Beings of different
crown of wisdom was to understand how the Christ Being had entered
where they were able to understand the essence and being of the
being. The spirit of abstraction had crept in, not yet in the
Beings. As Christianity began to find its way into Roman culture, the
Saccas and Iamblichus, namely, that the individual human being can
possessing a human being.
Being would fade away and that the ‘Galilean,’ the man of Galilean

Title: Community Building: Lecture One
Matching lines:

the reason that — apart from their being so deeply graven
community of human beings imbued with the Anthroposophical
by a great number of human beings, that the Anthroposophical
achieved, does not submit to being extinguished. It is not
and of the pastorate, which binds one human being to
which is brought to bear upon human beings in this way does not
withdraw from the world, even from the world of human beings,
the human being is not capacitated exclusively for such
nature of the human being at a time when the child's ether body
unites human beings and forms a community on a certain external
being to another, which, out of the atomized individuals
earth, but of experiences in that world which the human being
that world traversed by the human being from the point that
which concern a human being intimately, which are connected
forces of those spiritual worlds, because the human being then
our relation as a human being to the external world. We cease
human being, his natural aspect. As to the daily life, we wake
life — awake as a human being through contact with human
beings, with the innermost depth of the human being. We wake
human being. We wake through contact with the words that he
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Community Building: Lecture Two
Matching lines:

of human consciousness. We find the human being who is in a
external nature, including that of the other human being. There
experiences as an isolated human being in dreams from that
the surrounding world but also in relation to the inner being
being said but only in his own opinion. This may do, however
right relation of the human being to the higher worlds. The
desire to hear such things as that a human being possesses not
time to discover through research what is being presented by me
point of being established. I could not, however, whisper them
be continued in the movements of the human beings, but this had
the architectural style with what was being carried out within
human beings of the modern age have fallen so completely into
physical plane to be clever through being able to prove a
of humanity a priori as human beings in all aspects
of lectures shows us that the human being as such cannot exist
is to lead the human being to conscious
the human being may be a participant
Anthroposophical Society. For what union of human, beings here

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 1: Evolution and Consciousness, Lucifer, Ahriman
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
by every individual human being today. I have made it
beings we are part of an ongoing evolution that may be
beings had to find out, as it were, how human life can be
the Old Moon evolution. Human beings were part of this as
form that preceded the present one, the human being, the
human beings, a freedom where we do not feel that
entities that differed from human beings, entities that
though human beings might feel that they had citizenry of
evolution thus developed a relationship to human beings.
proper began for the human being. At that point human
beings would be released from the tutelage of those
ask ourselves what it was that made human beings grow
times of which I have just spoken, human beings did not
Old Moon stage, then, human beings did not have this
mineral inclusion. Human beings living on the present
beings acquired a mineral body for thinking in images the
beings have received a mineral body into them. As human
beings we need a mineral body first and foremost to be
scheme of things the spirits with whom human beings had
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 2: East, West, and the Culture of Middle Europe, the Science of Initiation
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
which came as though of its own accord as human beings
terribly painful to be aware of a very sleepy human being
being considers its role to be that of a soul asleep. If
Being’, Schelling's Bruno and Schiller's
not then in communion with a human being who is not
our own wisdom with our fellow human beings. There is no
being in communion with Christ. There is no other way. A
being kept secret even at its lowest levels —
the principle of people being equal, a principle modern
cannot be done. Human beings are differentiated and this

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 3: Political Empires
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
human beings, and therefore into real life. They are the
this, however, lies something that unites human beings in
the human being should be changed or transformed to
among human beings. The earliest inhabitants of what was
social awareness of human beings was entirely realistic.
earth. In this world, where human beings walked the
hierarchies, so that these might walk among human beings
we cannot reach as physical human beings but only as
human beings of soul and spirit. Then people no longer
divine could unite with the whole physical human being,
that a human being could indeed become a god. At most
people but within certain limits also to what was being
there was no longer any awareness of individuals being
think of the god being present in an invisible world that
walking among human beings. It is not that human beings
was right there among human beings. There would have been
being put beyond the pale in some other way if one had
important thing is that human beings come to see humanity
of soul changes to being fully awake and alive for the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 4: Western Secret Societies, Jesuitism, Leninism
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
about the virulent propaganda campaign being launched
conception. Everything we human beings are able to think
shadows being taken up into a container and presenting
into being.’ This is of course very different from
bear the thought of being extinguished when they die. Yet
human beings procreated here on earth. What their egotism
who cannot bear the thought of death being the end of it
Then people will ignore it, being afraid of it, and the
anthroposophy are being published not one sentence of
being told untruths, a state of mind where it is no
reflecting the truth. As human beings we cannot
instinctive, atavistic intellect that human beings once
that is felt is the 'eternal nature of the human being'.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 5: How the Material Can Be Understood Only through the Spirit
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
through the organism. This idea of the human heart being
the major factors being breathing, hunger, thirst and so
serious about it, that being hung up on wrong ideas would
human being: The whole of the head organization as We
You can say that the human being has two organs of
The human being thus perceives in four
being is organized on the basis of these differences. Our
concrete facts about the human being. It does not get
second half of the 19th century, human beings will indeed
something that is altogether unsuitable for human beings.
least hope of the decline being halted and something new
anthroposophy come alive in human beings. Otherwise the
individual human being. It is of course too much of an
in the things that are being done there.
us understand the essential nature of the human being. It
people today who boast of being busy all day long. If
nothing by being drawn out. Something which functions

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 6: Materialism and Mysticism, Knowledge as a Deed of the Soul
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
human being. That is the small flame metabolism ignites
of inner life; inward experience being the flickering
happening when human beings endeavour to gain inner
understand that human beings must hold the balance
being is to be found in being alive in one's doing. Our
human beings descend from the spiritual world, that they

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 7: Materialism, Mysticism, Anthroposophy, Liberalism, Conservatism
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
way human beings relate to this world. Physical matter is
skin of the human beings living on earth. Everything else
life of human beings and for him that would be the
from being spiritualists when we say we contemplate the
abstract. Being human we are inclined to say that as soon
It is however also possible to obscure the issue, being
I say to characterize the relationship of the human being
as being well aware of this secret and indeed acting upon
the whole human being in arriving at such understanding
because the situation is like this where the human being
is concerned: In their whole make-up human beings are
now have two things: the human being in soul and spirit
and the human being of flesh and bone that is its image.
it that thinks in us? Not the human being of soul and
abstract thinking being merely an image. It may thus be
beings who, from the middle of the 15th century onwards,
beings of the Western world are in the process of
becoming beings that think only with the physical brain.
brain. This element is on the way to being chained to the
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 8: The Opposition of Knowledge and Faith, Its Overcoming
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
This kind of attitude then leads to a distinction being
being made at the present time — and indeed have
divine worlds. Human beings knew that they were connected
beings they were filled with what the gods instilled into
perception of the divine origin of human beings. Knowing
themselves to be united with the gods, and being given
feet.’ Those early human beings certainty. felt
a human being was indeed like the earthly home of a god
human beings. Human beings had to become independent,
less. To achieve freedom, human beings had to develop
beings would find the right way of growing out of that
beings — by and large instructing them in such a
widespread association of human beings in post-primeval
mystery centres where honest work was being done had long
legitimate at the time. To deluge human beings with
Human beings were supposed to grow more and more
The divine intention was that human beings should find
state human beings had reached during the post-primeval
attitude when it comes to the inner life of human beings.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 9: East, West, and Middle
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
human beings and then make the transition to certain
sleeping and waking that human beings experience within a
that there are three main aspects to a human being. One
human being into sections according to the space
the human being. Everything said in this respect applies
to the whole human being. We base our characterization on
brain organism when a human being changes from the waking
outside world you perceive with the senses. Human beings
be said, however, that whereas human beings have full
images have their own order. Human beings are passive
we are constituted as human beings today we are not in a
when human beings were able to use the brain as a sense
and waking up again, the real human being — the
being is then in an outside world of soul and spirit. The
sleep and waking up, the human being is in the outside
constitution of human beings is such that they experience
waking up and going to sleep. Human beings experienced
being sense organs to a state partly similar to that of
being that is given in anatomy or physiology today, which
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 10: Transition from the Luciferic to the Ahrimanic Age and the Christ Event to Come
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
one was a conflict between human beings; human beings were fighting each
human beings. We have seen a tremendous development of technology in
whole situation, where the destiny fabric of human beings is concerned.
human beings that will then work more or less independently. I would say,
from coal-mining. They did not arise from something that human beings let
human beings opposing each other, but 79 million horse power years had
basically, the contribution made by human beings only gave a preliminary
produced — and these were quite independent of human beings. Thus
The efforts of human beings
laws that had nothing to do with human beings. Add to this the fact that
beings are capable of producing. Indirectly they are of course connected
times human beings directed their destinies to such effect that when
forces with their own objective activity that human beings have created
years were available in Germany; that is not very much per human being.
by human beings, that is quite independent of what really lies in human
into effect when people faced each other as human beings, in the battles
they are ahrimanic. Human beings find themselves in the middle between
human beings were involved were largelY determined by luciferic elements.
number of elemental beings — let us say demonic spirits.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Polarities in Evolution: Lecture 11: Modern Science and Christianity, Threefold Social Order, Goetheanism
Matching lines:

the active participation of human beings. He presents with profound
that there are four major aspects to the human being and
that human beings may be characterized as possessing a
understand human beings if we add other aspects to these
human beings.
that those different aspects of the human being are
consider the whole evolution of the human being you will
earthly realm. As human beings we have the potential to
guide. As human beings we are part of this earth and our
make us into full human beings. We are on this earth and
depends on the earth being succeeded by Jupiter, Venus
really touch us as human beings if we allow them to take
hold of the whole human being; if we come to feel the
having to say to ourselves: ‘As human beings we are
need to become full human being.’ There must be a
is not enough for our needs, and that as human beings we
Anthroposophy will be only be able to serve human beings
gravity of such inner questions of destiny. Being aware
human beings — to develop the spirit-self,
must take hold, with the whole of our being, of what to
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Lecture Series: Life Between Two Incarnations
Matching lines:

mysteries if one wants to understand the human being at all.
anthroposophical spiritual science, the essence of the human being is
this physical body of man is only a part of his whole beingness, and
physical body, on the other hand, or that of another living being, is
is, during our physical lifetime, a second member of the human being is
second member of living beings, man has a third member beyond this
this third limb of his being in common with the animal, for the latter
there is a fourth member in the human being, the crown of the earthly
person say "I" to a fellow human being. Only to himself can man speak
this; only out of him, out of his own deepest inner being can it come,
expresses himself in the human being, it should mean. And only that
being can pronounce this word in the soul to its soul, in whose nature
the God-being reveals itself. The revelation of God in man is a fourth
member of the human being. But we should not think that we are God
solemn occasions. To make this God-being sound in the soul of man by
among the beings that are visible in the earthly creation. Therefore,
the astral body do in the ordinary human being during the night? It is
body leave the four-membered human being with the ego, as in sleep, but
death. And for every human being means are open and ways are offered to
know what the human being experiences when he passes the gate of death.
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture I
Matching lines:

kind of living is to come into being, that whatever occurs in
times people understood them as being spiritually controlled.
the higher Hierarchies: the Beings belonging to the Angels,
belonging to the beings of these three Hierarchies is this: to
Atlantean age. The Beings of these higher Hierarchies gradually
human model, the Beings of these three Hierarchies have
on you — the Beings of the Hierarchy of Angeloi,
live in the age in which these Beings of the higher Hierarchies
Beings of these three higher Hierarchies has not only waned
because the Beings of the three higher Hierarchies no longer
beings, it had an organizing power on the body. Homer's poems,
abstract “laws of nature,” because the Beings of
organizing thoughts arising within us. The being of our soul
the body itself, it is forsaken by the activity of the beings
the connection with the activity of these Beings. Hitherto they
soul which will restore the interest of the Beings of
world. In this way we shall once again link our own being to
world to the human world.” Till now divine Beings have
of achieving it by an inner work on our own being. We have
more in such a way that the Beings of the higher Hierarchies no
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture II
Matching lines:

human beings begin to develop an interest in the spiritual
spiritual beings who have been connected with us so far
how can human beings manage so to concern themselves
existence of the soul after death is very far from being
being, forces which have come with birth and work so as
gradually to form the being of man as time goes by. In a sense
being, gradually emerging. I have referred to ancient times of
our own inner being in
But what is experienced at night in community with that being
life. Only when the feeling of this fact fills our inner being
at night in co-operation with this Angel being.
consciousness of their association with higher beings through
revelation of the Divine in his own being, and that through all
provide the necessary relation to the beings belonging to the
divine being, the substance of the thought only relates to the
Angel Beings who are connected with man, the Angeloi. Higher it
the interaction of human beings at the present time, we have
spiritual truths into our being. Modern humanity must
their own inner being, not to be bound by the old forms of
incomprehensible thing to the Greeks. To be born a human being
Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.

Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture III
Matching lines:

of the Beings of the three higher Hierarchies standing nearest
Being lived, He Who had descended from cosmic heights in order
for humanity, something which is actually being sought in other
humanity must well up from the depths of man's being to the
what each man, merely as a personal individual being, can
this human body is inhabited by a human soul-spirit being. We
birth to death of a being, man's soul and spirit, which before
beings of the three Hierarchies next above us. We must learn to
beings we are so closely united with the physical. There are
would be no possibility of poets being born among us, of
for the God Whom you must seek in another being than
desire to be clever: rather, as being associated with a serious

Title: Problems of Our Time: Main Features of the Social Question and the Threefold Order of the Social Organism
Matching lines:

the purpose, with the merit (rare in slogans) of being
real knowledge of the growing human being. Social class and
fifteenth years — all human beings are at the same stage.
being, are at his disposal, he will not be weak-willed or
limit myself to a short lecture, I must risk being charged with
instances from modern history. They are far from being
is limited to those matters on which every adult human being is
existence unworthy of a human being when a worker must sell his
human being is on a level with every other. How much work one
human being has to do for another ought never to be decided on
basis, when one adult human being stands over against his
Associations which will come into being to suit the
themselves instead of being under the aegis of the State:
be present. Nobody talks of its being produced by some common
being) bringing fearful corruption in its train, but to the man
being built, and it will be controlled, by those who have the
capacities to call it into being; but to whom will it belong
Social thought in economics will bring into being the things
and Fraternity,” three ideals which were capable of being
being, to the great glories of Central Europe, then, in spite

The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com